Seismic evidence for widespread serpentinized forearc upper mantle along the Cascadia margin

USGS Publications Warehouse

Brocher, T.M.; Parsons, T.; Trehu, A.M.; Snelson, C.M.; Fisher, M.A.

2003-01-01

Petrologic models suggest that dehydration and metamorphism of subducting slabs release water that serpentinizes the overlying forearc mantle. To test these models, we use the results of controlled-source seismic surveys and earthquake tomography to map the upper mantle along the Cascadia margin forearc. We find anomalously low upper-mantle velocities and/or weak wide-angle reflections from the top of the upper mantle in a narrow region along the margin, compatible with recent teleseismic studies and indicative of a serpentinized upper mantle. The existence of a hydrated forearc upper-mantle wedge in Cascadia has important geological and geophysical implications. For example, shearing within the upper mantle, inferred from seismic reflectivity and consistent with its serpentinite rheology, may occur during aseismic slow slip events on the megathrust. In addition, progressive dehydration of the hydrated mantle wedge south of the Mendocino triple junction may enhance the effects of a slap gap during the evolution of the California margin.

Teleseismic array analysis of upper mantle compressional velocity structure. Ph.D. Thesis

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Walck, M. C.

1984-01-01

Relative array analysis of upper mantle lateral velocity variations in southern California, analysis techniques for dense data profiles, the P-wave upper mantle structure beneath an active spreading center: the Gulf of California, and the upper mantle under the Cascade ranges: a comparison with the Gulf of California are presented.

Density of alkali carbonate melts in the upper mantle and implications for the mobility of carbon at depth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ritter, X.; Sanchez-Valle, C.; Laumonier, M.; King, A.; Guignot, N.; Gaillard, F.; Sifre, D.; Perrillat, J. P.

2017-12-01

The occurrence of carbonate-rich mantle rocks and diamonds in kimberlite rocks provide evidence for the presence of CO2 in the mantle. Carbon is recycled into the mantle via subduction and released through volcanic outgassing. An important fraction is retained at depth where partial melting of subducted lithologies produce alkali-rich carbonates along the CaCO3-MgCO3-K2CO3 join that infiltrate the mantle wedge [1]. Although volumetrically minor, these melts act as effective metasomatic agents that are related to source regions for diamond-bearing kimberlites [2]. The mobility of carbon at depth is controlled by the physical properties of carbonate liquids that remain largely unknown [3,4]. Here we report in-situ density measurements of alkaline carbonates at crustal and upper mantle conditions using synchrotron X-ray absorption in a Paris-Edinburgh press at beamline Psiché (Synchrotron Soleil). Experiments were conducted in several compositions along the CaCO3-K2CO3 and MgCO3-K2CO3 join up to 1400 K and 3 GPa. The starting materials included a mixture of synthetic K2CO3 and natural calcite and K2Mg(CO3)2 glasses synthesized at 0.15 GPa and 1098 K in an internally heated pressure vessel. The samples were cold pressurized and heated until the molten stage was confirmed by X-ray diffraction. The results were fitted to derive the first robust model for the density of alkali carbonates that mimic liquids from the incipient melting of subducted lithologies at crustal and upper mantle conditions. We combine the results of the present study with available data on the viscosity of carbonate liquids and molecular dynamic predictions to discuss the mobility and migration rates of carbonate liquids in the upper mantle.[1] Litasov et al. 2012 Geology 41, 79-82. [2] Grassi and Schmidt 2011, Contrib Min Petr 162, 169-191. [3] Dobson et al. 1996, EPSL 143, 207-215. [4] Kono et al. 2014 Nature Communications 5:5091.

A kinematic model for the late Cenozoic development of southern California crust and upper mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Humphreys, Eugene D.; Hager, Bradford H.

1990-01-01

A model is developed for the young and ongoing kinematic deformation of the southern California crust and upper mantle. The kinematic model qualitatively explains both the overall seismic structure of the upper mantle and much of the known geological history of the late Cenozoic as consequences of ongoing convection beneath southern California. In this model, the high-velocity upper-mantle anomaly of the Transverse ranges is created through the convergence and sinking of the entire thickness of subcrustal lihtosphere, and the low-velocity upper-mantle anomaly beneath the Salton Trough region is attributed to high temperatures and 1-4 percent partial melt related to adiabatic decompression during mantle upwelling.

Development of diapiric structures in the upper mantle due to phase transitions

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Liu, M.; Yuen, D. A.; Zhao, W.; Honda, S.

1991-01-01

Solid-state phase transition in time-dependent mantle convection can induce diapiric flows in the upper mantle. When a deep mantle plume rises toward phase boundaries in the upper mantle, the changes in the local thermal buoyancy, local heat capacity, and latent heat associated with the phase change at a depth of 670 kilometers tend to pinch off the plume head from the feeding stem and form a diapir. This mechanism may explain episodic hot spot volcanism. The nature of the multiple phase boundaries at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle may control the fate of deep mantle plumes, allowing hot plumes to go through and retarding the tepid ones.

The redox state of the mantle during and just after core formation.

PubMed

Frost, D J; Mann, U; Asahara, Y; Rubie, D C

2008-11-28

Siderophile elements are depleted in the Earth's mantle, relative to chondritic meteorites, as a result of equilibration with core-forming Fe-rich metal. Measurements of metal-silicate partition coefficients show that mantle depletions of slightly siderophile elements (e.g. Cr, V) must have occurred at more reducing conditions than those inferred from the current mantle FeO content. This implies that the oxidation state (i.e. FeO content) of the mantle increased with time as accretion proceeded. The oxygen fugacity of the present-day upper mantle is several orders of magnitude higher than the level imposed by equilibrium with core-forming Fe metal. This results from an increase in the Fe2O3 content of the mantle that probably occurred in the first 1Ga of the Earth's history. Here we explore fractionation mechanisms that could have caused mantle FeO and Fe2O3 contents to increase while the oxidation state of accreting material remained constant (homogeneous accretion). Using measured metal-silicate partition coefficients for O and Si, we have modelled core-mantle equilibration in a magma ocean that became progressively deeper as accretion proceeded. The model indicates that the mantle would have become gradually oxidized as a result of Si entering the core. However, the increase in mantle FeO content and oxygen fugacity is limited by the fact that O also partitions into the core at high temperatures, which lowers the FeO content of the mantle. (Mg,Fe)(Al,Si)O3 perovskite, the dominant lower mantle mineral, has a strong affinity for Fe2O3 even in the presence of metallic Fe. As the upper mantle would have been poor in Fe2O3 during core formation, FeO would have disproportionated to produce Fe2O3 (in perovskite) and Fe metal. Loss of some disproportionated Fe metal to the core would have enriched the remaining mantle in Fe2O3 and, if the entire mantle was then homogenized, the oxygen fugacity of the upper mantle would have been raised to its present-day level.

Constraints on the rheology of the lower crust in a strike-slip plate boundary: evidence from the San Quintín xenoliths, Baja California, Mexico

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Werf, Thomas; Chatzaras, Vasileios; Marcel Kriegsman, Leo; Kronenberg, Andreas; Tikoff, Basil; Drury, Martyn R.

2017-12-01

The rheology of lower crust and its transient behavior in active strike-slip plate boundaries remain poorly understood. To address this issue, we analyzed a suite of granulite and lherzolite xenoliths from the upper Pleistocene-Holocene San Quintín volcanic field of northern Baja California, Mexico. The San Quintín volcanic field is located 20 km east of the Baja California shear zone, which accommodates the relative movement between the Pacific plate and Baja California microplate. The development of a strong foliation in both the mafic granulites and lherzolites, suggests that a lithospheric-scale shear zone exists beneath the San Quintín volcanic field. Combining microstructural observations, geothermometry, and phase equilibria modeling, we estimated that crystal-plastic deformation took place at temperatures of 750-890 °C and pressures of 400-560 MPa, corresponding to 15-22 km depth. A hot crustal geotherm of 40 ° C km-1 is required to explain the estimated deformation conditions. Infrared spectroscopy shows that plagioclase in the mafic granulites is relatively dry. Microstructures are interpreted to show that deformation in both the uppermost lower crust and upper mantle was accommodated by a combination of dislocation creep and grain-size-sensitive creep. Recrystallized grain size paleopiezometry yields low differential stresses of 12-33 and 17 MPa for plagioclase and olivine, respectively. The lower range of stresses (12-17 MPa) in the mafic granulite and lherzolite xenoliths is interpreted to be associated with transient deformation under decreasing stress conditions, following an event of stress increase. Using flow laws for dry plagioclase, we estimated a low viscosity of 1.1-1.3×1020 Pa ṡ s for the high temperature conditions (890 °C) in the lower crust. Significantly lower viscosities in the range of 1016-1019 Pa ṡ s, were estimated using flow laws for wet plagioclase. The shallow upper mantle has a low viscosity of 5.7×1019 Pa ṡ s, which indicates the lack of an upper-mantle lid beneath northern Baja California. Our data show that during post-seismic transients, the upper mantle and the lower crust in the Pacific-Baja California plate boundary are characterized by similar and low differential stress. Transient viscosity of the lower crust is similar to the viscosity of the upper mantle.

Water and hydrogen are immiscible in Earth's mantle.

PubMed

Bali, Enikő; Audétat, Andreas; Keppler, Hans

2013-03-14

In the deep, chemically reducing parts of Earth's mantle, hydrous fluids contain significant amounts of molecular hydrogen (H2). Thermodynamic models of fluids in Earth's mantle so far have always assumed that molecular hydrogen and water are completely miscible. Here we show experimental evidence that water and hydrogen can coexist as two separate, immiscible phases. Immiscibility between water and hydrogen may be the cause of the formation of enigmatic, ultra-reducing domains in the mantle that contain moissanite (SiC) and other phases indicative of extremely reducing conditions. Moreover, the immiscibility between water and hydrogen may provide a mechanism for the rapid oxidation of Earth's upper mantle immediately following core formation.

Upper-mantle water stratification inferred from observations of the 2012 Indian Ocean earthquake.

PubMed

Masuti, Sagar; Barbot, Sylvain D; Karato, Shun-Ichiro; Feng, Lujia; Banerjee, Paramesh

2016-10-20

Water, the most abundant volatile in Earth's interior, preserves the young surface of our planet by catalysing mantle convection, lubricating plate tectonics and feeding arc volcanism. Since planetary accretion, water has been exchanged between the hydrosphere and the geosphere, but its depth distribution in the mantle remains elusive. Water drastically reduces the strength of olivine and this effect can be exploited to estimate the water content of olivine from the mechanical response of the asthenosphere to stress perturbations such as the ones following large earthquakes. Here, we exploit the sensitivity to water of the strength of olivine, the weakest and most abundant mineral in the upper mantle, and observations of the exceptionally large (moment magnitude 8.6) 2012 Indian Ocean earthquake to constrain the stratification of water content in the upper mantle. Taking into account a wide range of temperature conditions and the transient creep of olivine, we explain the transient deformation in the aftermath of the earthquake that was recorded by continuous geodetic stations along Sumatra as the result of water- and stress-activated creep of olivine. This implies a minimum water content of about 0.01 per cent by weight-or 1,600 H atoms per million Si atoms-in the asthenosphere (the part of the upper mantle below the lithosphere). The earthquake ruptured conjugate faults down to great depths, compatible with dry olivine in the oceanic lithosphere. We attribute the steep rheological contrast to dehydration across the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, presumably by buoyant melt migration to form the oceanic crust.

Using the South Pole-Aitken (SPA) Impact Melt Composition to Infer Upper Mantle Mineralogy and Timing of Potential Mantle Overturn

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kring, D. A.; Needham, D. H.

2018-05-01

Observed melt composition within the SPA basin are consistent with an impact prior to mantle overturn, when the upper mantle contained clinopyroxene rather than olivine. Potentially, the impact triggered mantle overturn.

History and Evolution of Precambrian plate tectonics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Fischer, Ria; Gerya, Taras

2014-05-01

Plate tectonics is a global self-organising process driven by negative buoyancy at thermal boundary layers. Phanerozoic plate tectonics with its typical subduction and orogeny is relatively well understood and can be traced back in the geological records of the continents. Interpretations of geological, petrological and geochemical observations from Proterozoic and Archean orogenic belts however (e.g., Brown, 2006), suggest a different tectonic regime in the Precambrian. Due to higher radioactive heat production the Precambrian lithosphere shows lower internal strength and is strongly weakened by percolating melts. The fundamental difference between Precambrian and Phanerozoic tectonics is therefore the upper-mantle temperature, which determines the strength of the upper mantle (Brun, 2002) and the further tectonic history. 3D petrological-thermomechanical numerical modelling experiments of oceanic subduction at an active plate at different upper-mantle temperatures show these different subduction regimes. For upper-mantle temperatures < 175 K above the present day value a subduction style appears which is close to present day subduction but with more frequent slab break-off. At upper-mantle temperatures 175 - 250 K above present day values steep subduction continues but the plates are weakened enough to allow buckling and also lithospheric delamination and drip-offs. For upper-mantle temperatures > 250 K above the present day value no subduction occurs any more. The whole lithosphere is delaminating and due to strong volcanism and formation of a thicker crust subduction is inhibited. This stage of 200-250 K higher upper mantle temperature which corresponds roughly to the early Archean (Abbott, 1994) is marked by strong volcanism due to sublithospheric decompression melting which leads to an equal thickness for both oceanic and continental plates. As a consequence subduction is inhibited, but a compressional setup instead will lead to orogeny between a continental or felsic terrain and an oceanic or mafic terrain as well as internal crustal convection. Small-scale convection with plume shaped cold downwellings also in the upper mantle is of increased importance compared to the large-scale subduction cycle observed for present temperature conditions. It is also observed that lithospheric downwellings may initiate subduction by pulling at and breaking the plate. References: Abbott, D., Drury, R., Smith, W.H.F., 1994. Flat to steep transition in subduction style. Geology 22, 937-940. Brown, M., 2006. Duality of thermal regimes is the distinctive characteristic of plate tectonics since the neoarchean. Geology 34, 961-964. Brun, J.P., 2002. Deformation of the continental lithosphere: Insights from brittle-ductile models. Geological Society, London, Special Publications 200, 355-370.

Volatile element content of the heterogeneous upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Shimizu, K.; Saal, A. E.; Hauri, E. H.; Forsyth, D. W.; Kamenetsky, V. S.; Niu, Y.

2014-12-01

The physical properties of the asthenosphere (e.g., seismic velocity, viscosity, electrical conductivity) have been attributed to either mineral properties at relevant temperature, pressure, and water content or to the presence of a low melt fraction. We resort to the geochemical studies of MORB to unravel the composition of the asthenosphere. It is important to determine to what extent the geochemical variations in axial MORB do represent a homogeneous mantle composition and variations in the physical conditions of magma generation and transport; or alternatively, they represent mixing of melts from a heterogeneous upper mantle. Lavas from intra-transform faults and off-axis seamounts share a common mantle source with axial MORB, but experience less differentiation and homogenization. Therefore they provide better estimates for the end-member volatile budget of the heterogeneous upper mantle. We present major, trace, and volatile element data (H2O, CO2, Cl, F, S) as well as Sr, Nd, and Pb isotopic compositions [1, 2] of basaltic glasses (MgO > 6.0 wt%) from the NEPR seamounts, Quebrada-Discovery-Gofar transform fault system, and Macquarie Island. The samples range from incompatible trace element (ITE) depleted (DMORB: Th/La<0.035) to enriched (EMORB: Th/La>0.07) spanning the entire range of EPR MORB. The isotopic composition of the samples correlates with the degree of trace element enrichment indicating long-lived mantle heterogeneity. Once shallow-level processes (degassing, crystallization, and crustal assimilation) have been considered, we conducted a two-component (DMORB- and EMORB-) mantle melting-mixing model. Our model reproduces the major, trace and volatile element contents and isotopic composition of our samples and suggests that (1) 90% of the upper mantle is highly depleted in ITE (DMORB source) with only 10% of an enriched component (EMORB source), (2) the EMORB source is peridotitic rather than pyroxenitic, and (3) NMORB do not represent an actual mantle source, but the product of magma mixing between D- and E-MORB. Finally we use the volatile to trace element ratios of our samples to estimate the volatile element budget of the end-member components of the upper mantle. [1] Niu, Y. et al. (2002) EPSL, 199, 327-345. [2] Kamenetsky, V. S. et al. (2000) J. Petrology, 41, 411-430.

Partitioning of copper between olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene, spinel, garnet and silicate melts at upper mantle conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liu, Xingcheng; Xiong, Xiaolin; Audétat, Andreas; Li, Yuan; Song, Maoshuang; Li, Li; Sun, Weidong; Ding, Xing

2014-01-01

Previously published Cu partition coefficients (DCu) between silicate minerals and melts cover a wide range and have resulted in large uncertainties in model calculations of Cu behavior during mantle melting. In order to obtain true DCumineral/melt values, this study used Pt95Cu05 alloy capsules as the source of Cu to experimentally determine the DCu between olivine (ol), orthopyroxene (opx), clinopyroxene (cpx), spinel (spl), garnet (grt) and hydrous silicate melts at upper mantle conditions. Three synthetic silicate compositions, a Komatiite, a MORB and a Di70An30, were used to produce these minerals and melts. The experiments were conducted in piston cylinder presses at 1.0-3.5 GPa, 1150-1300 °C and oxygen fugacities (fO2) of from ∼2 log units below to ∼5 log units above fayalite-magnetite-quartz (FMQ). The compositions of minerals and quenched melts in the run products were measured with EMP and LA-ICP-MS. Attainment of equilibrium is verified by reproducible DCu values obtained at similar experimental conditions but different durations. The results show that DCu for ol/, opx/, spl/ and possibly cpx/melt increase with increasing fO2 when fO2 > FMQ + 1.2, while DCu for cpx/ and spl/melt also increase with increasing Na2O in cpx and Fe2O3 in spinel, respectively. In the investigated P-T-fO2 conditions, the DCumineral/melt values are 0.04-0.14 for ol, 0.04-0.09 for opx, 0.02-0.23 for cpx, 0.19-0.77 for spl and 0.03-0.05 for grt. These results confirm that Cu is highly incompatible (DCu < ∼0.2) in all the silicate minerals and oxides of the upper mantle with the exception of the high-Fe spinel, in which Cu is moderately incompatible (DCu = 0.4-0.8) and thus Cu will be enriched in the derived melts during mantle partial melting and magmatic differentiation if sulfide is absent. These experimental DCu values are used to assess the controls on Cu behavior during mantle melting. The model results suggest that MORBs and most arc basalts must form by sulfide-present melting at relatively reduced conditions, while high Cu (>70 ppm) arc basalts may form at oxidized, sulfide-absent conditions, which is consistent with the possibility of some high fO2 regions present in the arc mantle.

Lateral variation in upper mantle temperature and composition beneath mid-ocean ridges inferred from shear-wave propagation, geoid, and bathymetry. Ph.D. Thesis

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Sheehan, Anne Francis

1991-01-01

Resolution of both the extent and mechanism of lateral heterogeneity in the upper mantle constraints the nature and scales of mantle convection. Oceanic regions are of particular interest as they are likely to provide the closest glimpse at the patterns of temperature anomalies and convective flow in the upper mantle because of their young age and simple crustal structure relative to continental regions. Lateral variations were determined in the seismic velocity and attenuation structure of the lithosphere and astenosphere beneath the oceans, and these seismological observations were combined with the data and theory of geoid and bathymetry anomalies in order to test and improve current models for seafloor spreading and mantle convection. Variations were determined in mantle properties on a scale of about 1000 km, comparable to the thickness of the upper mantle. Seismic velocity, geoid, and bathymetry anomalies are all sensitive to variations in upper mantle density, and inversions were formulated to combine quantitatively these different data and to search for a common origin. Variations in mantle density can be either of thermal or compositional origin and are related to mantle convection or differentiation.

Impact of lithospheric rheology on surface topography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liao, K.; Becker, T. W.

2017-12-01

The expression of mantle flow such as due to a buoyant plume as surface topography is a classical problem, yet the role of rheological complexities could benefit from further exploration. Here, we investigate the topographic expressions of mantle flow by means of numerical and analytical approaches. In numerical modeling, both conventional, free-slip and more realistic, stress-free boundary conditions are applied. For purely viscous rheology, a high viscosity lithosphere will lead to slight overestimates of topography for certain settings, which can be understood by effectively modified boundary conditions. Under stress-free conditions, numerical and analytical results show that the magnitude of dynamic topography decreases with increasing lithosphere thickness (L) and viscosity (ηL), as L-1 and ηL-3. The wavelength of dynamic topography increases linearly with L and (ηL/ ηM) 1/3. We also explore the time-dependent interactions of a rising plume with the lithosphere. For a layered lithosphere with a decoupling weak lower crust embedded between stronger upper crust and lithospheric mantle, dynamic topography increases with a thinner and weaker lower crust. The dynamic topography saturates when the decoupling viscosity is 3-4 orders lower than the viscosity of upper crust and lithospheric mantle. We further explore the role of visco-elastic and visco-elasto-plastic rheologies.

Xenoliths from Bunyaruguru volcanic field: Some insights into lithology of East African Rift upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Muravyeva, N. S.; Senin, V. G.

2018-01-01

The mineral composition of mantle xenoliths from kamafugites of the Bunyaruguru volcanic field has been determined. The major and some trace elements (Si, Ti, Al, Fe, Mn, Mg, Ca, Na, K, Cr, Ni, Ba, Sr, La, Ce, Nd, Nb) has been analyzed in olivine, clinopyroxene, phlogopite, Cr-spinel, titanomagnetite, perovskite and carbonates of xenoliths and their host lavas. Bunyaruguru is one of three (Katwe-Kikorongo, Fort Portal and Bunyaruguru) volcanic fields included in the Toro-Ankole province located on the North end of the West Branch of the East African Rift. The xenoliths from three craters within the Bunyaruguru volcanic field revealed the different character of metasomatic alteration, reflecting the heterogeneity of the mantle on the kilometer scale. The most unusual finding was composite glimmerite-wehrlite xenolith from the crater Kazimiro, which contains the fresh primary high-Mg olivine with inclusions of Cr-spinel that had not been previously identified in this area. The different composition of phenocryst and xenolith minerals indicates that the studied xenoliths are not cumulus of enclosing magma, but the composition of xenoliths characterizes the lithology of the upper mantle of the area. The carbonate melt inclusions in olivine Fo90 demonstrate the existence of primary carbonatitic magmas in Bunyaruguru upper mantle. The results of texture and chemical investigation of the xenolith minerals indicate the time sequence of metasomatic alteration of Bunyaruguru upper mantle: MARID metasomatism at the first stage followed by carbonate metasomatism. The abundances of REE in perovskites from kamafugite are 2-4 times higher than similar values for xenolith. Therefore the kamafugite magma was been generated from a more enriched mantle source than the source of the xenoliths. The evaluation of P-T conditions formation of clinopyroxene xenolith revealed the range of pressure 20-65 kbar and the temperatures range 830-1040 °C. The pressure of clinopyroxene phenocryst crystallization differs from pressure of formation the xenoliths clinopyroxene: it may be higher or lower of it. The results of our investigation have shown that olivine can play a noticeable role in the lithology of the upper mantle Bunyaruguru volcanic field.

Seismic evidence for water transport out of the mantle transition zone beneath the European Alps

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liu, Zhen; Park, Jeffrey; Karato, Shun-ichiro

2018-01-01

The mantle transition zone has been considered a major water reservoir in the deep Earth. Mass transfer across the transition-zone boundaries may transport water-rich minerals from the transition zone into the water-poor upper or lower mantle. Water release in the mantle surrounding the transition zone could cause dehydration melting and produce seismic low-velocity anomalies if some conditions are met. Therefore, seismic observations of low-velocity layers surrounding the transition zone could provide clues of water circulation at mid-mantle depths. Below the Alpine orogen, a depressed 660-km discontinuity has been imaged clearly using seismic tomography and receiver functions, suggesting downwellings of materials from the transition zone. Multitaper-correlation receiver functions show prominent ∼0.5-1.5% velocity reductions at ∼750-800-km depths, possibly caused by partial melting in the upper part of lower mantle. The gap between the depressed 660-km discontinuity and the low-velocity layers is consistent with metallic iron as a minor phase in the topmost lower mantle reported by laboratory studies. Velocity drops atop the 410-km discontinuity are observed surrounding the Alpine orogeny, suggesting upwelling of water-rich rock from the transition zone in response to the downwelled materials below the orogeny. Our results provide evidence that convective penetration of the mantle transition zone pushes hydrated minerals both upward and downward to add hydrogen to the surrounding mantle.

Self-gravity, self-consistency, and self-organization in geodynamics and geochemistry

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Anderson, Don L.

The results of seismology and geochemistry for mantle structure are widely believed to be discordant, the former favoring whole-mantle convection and the latter favoring layered convection with a boundary near 650 km. However, a different view arises from recognizing effects usually ignored in the construction of these models, including physical plausibility and dimensionality. Self-compression and expansion affect material properties that are important in all aspects of mantle geochemistry and dynamics, including the interpretation of tomographic images. Pressure compresses a solid and changes physical properties that depend on volume and does so in a highly nonlinear way. Intrinsic, anelastic, compositional, and crystal structure effects control seismic velocities; temperature is not the only parameter, even though tomographic images are often treated as temperature maps. Shear velocity is not a good proxy for density, temperature, and composition or for other elastic constants. Scaling concepts are important in mantle dynamics, equations of state, and wherever it is necessary to extend laboratory experiments to the parameter range of the Earth's mantle. Simple volume-scaling relations that permit extrapolation of laboratory experiments, in a thermodynamically self-consistent way, to deep mantle conditions include the quasiharmonic approximation but not the Boussinesq formalisms. Whereas slabs, plates, and the upper thermal boundary layer of the mantle have characteristic thicknesses of hundreds of kilometers and lifetimes on the order of 100 million years, volume-scaling predicts values an order of magnitude higher for deep-mantle thermal boundary layers. This implies that deep-mantle features are sluggish and ancient. Irreversible chemical stratification is consistent with these results; plausible temperature variations in the deep mantle cause density variations that are smaller than the probable density contrasts across chemical interfaces created by accretional differentiation and magmatic processes. Deep-mantle features may be convectively isolated from upper-mantle processes. Plate tectonics and surface geochemical cycles appear to be entirely restricted to the upper ˜1,000 km. The 650-km discontinuity is mainly an isochemical phase change but major-element chemical boundaries may occur at other depths. Recycling laminates the upper mantle and also makes it statistically heterogeneous, in agreement with high-frequency scattering studies. In contrast to standard geochemical models and recent modifications, the deeper layers need not be accessible to surface volcanoes. There is no conflict between geophysical and geochemical data, but a physical basis for standard geochemical and geodynamic mantle models, including the two-layer and whole-mantle versions, and qualitative tomographic interpretations has been lacking.

Seismic evidence for a tilted mantle plume and north-south mantle flow beneath Iceland

USGS Publications Warehouse

Shen, Y.; Solomon, S.C.; Bjarnason, I. Th; Nolet, G.; Morgan, W.J.; Allen, R.M.; Vogfjord, K.; Jakobsdottir, S.; Stefansson, R.; Julian, B.R.; Foulger, G.R.

2002-01-01

Shear waves converted from compressional waves at mantle discontinuities near 410- and 660-km depth recorded by two broadband seismic experiments in Iceland reveal that the center of an area of anomalously thin mantle transition zone lies at least 100 km south of the upper-mantle low-velocity anomaly imaged tomographically beneath the hotspot. This offset is evidence for a tilted plume conduit in the upper mantle, the result of either northward flow of the Icelandic asthenosphere or southward flow of the upper part of the lower mantle in a no-net-rotation reference frame. ?? 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.

Profiling the robustness, efficiency and limits of the forward-adjoint method for 3-D mantle convection modelling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Price, M. G.; Davies, J. H.

2018-02-01

Knowledge of Earth's past mantle structure is inherently unknown. This lack of knowledge presents problems in many areas of Earth science, including in mantle circulation modelling (MCM). As a mathematical model of mantle convection, MCMs require boundary and initial conditions. While boundary conditions are readily available from sources such as plate reconstructions for the upper surface, and as free slip at the core-mantle boundary, the initial condition is not known. MCMs have historically `created' an initial condition using long `spin up' processes using the oldest available plate reconstruction period available. While these do yield good results when models are run to present day, it is difficult to infer with confidence results from early in a model's history. Techniques to overcome this problem are now being studied in geodynamics, such as by assimilating the known internal structure (e.g. from seismic tomography) of Earth at present day backwards in time. One such method is to use an iterative process known as the forward-adjoint method. While this is an efficient means of solving this inverse problem, it still strains all but the most cutting edge computational systems. In this study we endeavour to profile the effectiveness of this method using synthetic test cases as our known data source. We conclude that savings in terms of computational expense for forward-adjoint models can be achieved by streamlining the time-stepping of the calculation, as well as determining the most efficient method of updating initial conditions in the iterative scheme. Furthermore, we observe that in the models presented, there exists an upper limit on the time interval over which solutions will practically converge, although this limit is likely to be linked to Rayleigh number.

Mantle structure beneath Africa and Arabia from adaptively parameterized P-wave tomography: Implications for the origin of Cenozoic Afro-Arabian tectonism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hansen, Samantha E.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Benoit, Margaret H.

2012-02-01

While the Cenozoic Afro-Arabian Rift System (AARS) has been the focus of numerous studies, it has long been questioned if low-velocity anomalies in the upper mantle beneath eastern Africa and western Arabia are connected, forming one large anomaly, and if any parts of the anomalous upper mantle structure extend into the lower mantle. To address these questions, we have developed a new image of P-wave velocity variations in the Afro-Arabian mantle using an adaptively parameterized tomography approach and an expanded dataset containing travel-times from earthquakes recorded on many new temporary and permanent seismic networks. Our model shows a laterally continuous, low-velocity region in the upper mantle beneath all of eastern Africa and western Arabia, extending to depths of ~ 500-700 km, as well as a lower mantle anomaly beneath southern Africa that rises from the core-mantle boundary to at least ~ 1100 km depth and possibly connects to the upper mantle anomaly across the transition zone. Geodynamic models which invoke one or more discrete plumes to explain the origin of the AARS are difficult to reconcile with the lateral and depth extent of the upper mantle low-velocity region, as are non-plume models invoking small-scale convection passively induced by lithospheric extension or by edge-flow around thick cratonic lithosphere. Instead, the low-velocity anomaly beneath the AARS can be explained by the African superplume model, where the anomalous upper mantle structure is a continuation of a large, thermo-chemical upwelling in the lower mantle beneath southern Africa. These findings provide further support for a geodynamic connection between processes in Earth's lower mantle and continental break-up within the AARS.

Modelling the isotopic evolution of the Earth.

PubMed

Paul, Debajyoti; White, William M; Turcotte, Donald L

2002-11-15

We present a flexible multi-reservoir (primitive lower mantle, depleted upper mantle, upper continental crust, lower continental crust and atmosphere) forward-transport model of the Earth, incorporating the Sm-Nd, Rb-Sr, U-Th-Pb-He and K-Ar isotope-decay systematics. Mathematically, the model consists of a series of differential equations, describing the changing abundance of each nuclide in each reservoir, which are solved repeatedly over the history of the Earth. Fluxes between reservoirs are keyed to heat production and further constrained by estimates of present-day fluxes (e.g. subduction, plume flux) and current sizes of reservoirs. Elemental transport is tied to these fluxes through 'enrichment factors', which allow for fractionation between species. A principal goal of the model is to reproduce the Pb-isotope systematics of the depleted upper mantle, which has not been done in earlier models. At present, the depleted upper mantle has low (238)U/(204)Pb (mu) and (232)Th/(238)U (kappa) ratios, but Pb-isotope ratios reflect high time-integrated values of these ratios. These features are reproduced in the model and are a consequence of preferential subduction of U and of radiogenic Pb from the upper continental crust into the depleted upper mantle. At the same time, the model reproduces the observed Sr-, Nd-, Ar- and He-isotope ratios of the atmosphere, continental crust and mantle. We show that both steady-state and time-variant concentrations of incompatible-element concentrations and ratios in the continental crust and upper mantle are possible. Indeed, in some cases, incompatible-element concentrations and ratios increase with time in the depleted mantle. Hence, assumptions of a progressively depleting or steady-state upper mantle are not justified. A ubiquitous feature of this model, as well as other evolutionary models, is early rapid depletion of the upper mantle in highly incompatible elements; hence, a near-chondritic Th/U ratio in the upper mantle throughout the Archean is unlikely. The model also suggests that the optimal value of the bulk silicate Earth's K/U ratio is close to 10000; lower values suggested recently seem unlikely.

Passive margins getting squeezed in the mantle convection vice

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yamato, Philippe; Husson, Laurent; Becker, Thorsten W.; Pedoja, Kevin

2013-12-01

margins often exhibit uplift, exhumation, and tectonic inversion. We speculate that the compression in the lithosphere gradually increased during the Cenozoic, as seen in the number of mountain belts found at active margins during that period. Less clear is how that compression increase affects passive margins. In order to address this issue, we design a 2-D viscous numerical model wherein a lithospheric plate rests above a weaker mantle. It is driven by a mantle conveyor belt, alternatively excited by a lateral downwelling on one side, an upwelling on the other side, or both simultaneously. The lateral edges of the plate are either free or fixed, representing the cases of free convergence, and collision (or slab anchoring), respectively. This distinction changes the upper mechanical boundary condition for mantle circulation and thus, the stress field. Between these two regimes, the flow pattern transiently evolves from a free-slip convection mode toward a no-slip boundary condition above the upper mantle. In the second case, the lithosphere is highly stressed horizontally and deforms. For a constant total driving force, compression increases drastically at passive margins if upwellings are active. Conversely, if downwellings alone are activated, compression occurs at short distances from the trench and extension prevails elsewhere. These results are supported by Earth-like models that reveal the same pattern, where active upwellings are required to excite passive margins compression. Our results substantiate the idea that compression at passive margins is in response to the underlying mantle flow that is increasingly resisted by the Cenozoic collisions.

Precambrian U-Pb zircon ages in eclogites and garnet pyroxenites from South Brittany (France): an old oceanic crust in the West European Hercynian belt?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Peucat, J. J.; Vidal, Ph.; Godard, G.; Postaire, B.

1982-08-01

U-Pb zircon ages have been determined for two eclogites from the Vendée and for two garnet pyroxenites from the Baie d'Audierne. In an episodic Pb loss model, the two discordia would give upper intercept ages around 1300-1250 Ma and lower intercepts ages of 436-384 Ma. Two interpretations are proposed: (1) The 1250-1300 Ma ages may reflect an unspecified upper mantle event or process; the Paleozoic ages correspond to the tectonic emplacement of an eclogitic mantle fragment into the continental crust. (2) The protolith may have been extracted from the upper mantle 1250-1300 Ma ago and stored in a crustal environment until it was metamorphosed under high-pressure conditions around 400 Ma ago. This latter model is favoured by available geologic and isotopic data. Consequently, we propose that a 1300 Ma old oceanic crust was tectonicly incorporated into a sialic basement during the Proterozoic. This mixture was subsequently subducted during the Paleozoic.

Hydrogen self-diffusion in single crystal olivine and electrical conductivity of the Earth’s mantle

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Novella, Davide; Jacobsen, Benjamin; Weber, Peter K.

Nominally anhydrous minerals formed deep in the mantle and transported to the Earth’s surface contain tens to hundreds of ppm wt H 2O, providing evidence for the presence of dissolved water in the Earth’s interior. Even at these low concentrations, H 2O greatly affects the physico-chemical properties of mantle materials, governing planetary dynamics and evolution. The diffusion of hydrogen (H) controls the transport of H 2O in the Earth’s upper mantle, but is not fully understood for olivine ((Mg, Fe) 2SiO 4) the most abundant mineral in this region. Here we present new hydrogen self-diffusion coefficients in natural olivine singlemore » crystals that were determined at upper mantle conditions (2 GPa and 750–900 °C). Hydrogen self-diffusion is highly anisotropic, with values at 900 °C of 10 -10.9, 10 -12.8 and 10 -11.9 m 2/s along [100], [010] and [001] directions, respectively. Combined with the Nernst-Einstein relation, these diffusion results constrain the contribution of H to the electrical conductivity of olivine to be σH = 10 2.12S/m·C H2O·exp -187kJ/mol/(RT). Comparisons between the model presented in this study and magnetotelluric measurements suggest that plausible H 2O concentrations in the upper mantle (≤250 ppm wt) can account for high electrical conductivity values (10 -2–10 -1 S/m) observed in the asthenosphere.« less

Hydrogen self-diffusion in single crystal olivine and electrical conductivity of the Earth’s mantle

DOE PAGES

Novella, Davide; Jacobsen, Benjamin; Weber, Peter K.; ...

2017-07-13

Nominally anhydrous minerals formed deep in the mantle and transported to the Earth’s surface contain tens to hundreds of ppm wt H 2O, providing evidence for the presence of dissolved water in the Earth’s interior. Even at these low concentrations, H 2O greatly affects the physico-chemical properties of mantle materials, governing planetary dynamics and evolution. The diffusion of hydrogen (H) controls the transport of H 2O in the Earth’s upper mantle, but is not fully understood for olivine ((Mg, Fe) 2SiO 4) the most abundant mineral in this region. Here we present new hydrogen self-diffusion coefficients in natural olivine singlemore » crystals that were determined at upper mantle conditions (2 GPa and 750–900 °C). Hydrogen self-diffusion is highly anisotropic, with values at 900 °C of 10 -10.9, 10 -12.8 and 10 -11.9 m 2/s along [100], [010] and [001] directions, respectively. Combined with the Nernst-Einstein relation, these diffusion results constrain the contribution of H to the electrical conductivity of olivine to be σH = 10 2.12S/m·C H2O·exp -187kJ/mol/(RT). Comparisons between the model presented in this study and magnetotelluric measurements suggest that plausible H 2O concentrations in the upper mantle (≤250 ppm wt) can account for high electrical conductivity values (10 -2–10 -1 S/m) observed in the asthenosphere.« less

Hydrogen self-diffusion in single crystal olivine and electrical conductivity of the Earth's mantle.

PubMed

Novella, Davide; Jacobsen, Benjamin; Weber, Peter K; Tyburczy, James A; Ryerson, Frederick J; Du Frane, Wyatt L

2017-07-13

Nominally anhydrous minerals formed deep in the mantle and transported to the Earth's surface contain tens to hundreds of ppm wt H 2 O, providing evidence for the presence of dissolved water in the Earth's interior. Even at these low concentrations, H 2 O greatly affects the physico-chemical properties of mantle materials, governing planetary dynamics and evolution. The diffusion of hydrogen (H) controls the transport of H 2 O in the Earth's upper mantle, but is not fully understood for olivine ((Mg, Fe) 2 SiO 4 ) the most abundant mineral in this region. Here we present new hydrogen self-diffusion coefficients in natural olivine single crystals that were determined at upper mantle conditions (2 GPa and 750-900 °C). Hydrogen self-diffusion is highly anisotropic, with values at 900 °C of 10 -10.9 , 10 -12.8 and 10 -11.9 m 2 /s along [100], [010] and [001] directions, respectively. Combined with the Nernst-Einstein relation, these diffusion results constrain the contribution of H to the electrical conductivity of olivine to be σ H  = 10 2.12 S/m·C H2O ·exp -187kJ/mol/(RT) . Comparisons between the model presented in this study and magnetotelluric measurements suggest that plausible H 2 O concentrations in the upper mantle (≤250 ppm wt) can account for high electrical conductivity values (10 -2 -10 -1  S/m) observed in the asthenosphere.

Role of the Yakutat collision and upper mantle dynamics in the present-day tectonics of the North America Northern Cordillera

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mazzotti, S.; Tarayoun, A.; Marechal, A.; Audet, P.

2017-12-01

The Northern Cordillera of North America is a type example of present-day strain distribution across a wide orogeny. Several geodynamic models are proposed to explain this large-scale tectonic activity, with two main end-members: strain transfer from the Yakutat collision zone (orogenic float) and strain transfer from upper mantle convection (lithosphere basal traction). One of the main differences between these is the lithosphere vertical rheology profile: the former requires significant crust - mantle decoupling to allow far field strain transfer, whereas the latter requires a vertically coupled lithosphere. Here we combine recent data across the eastern region of the Northern Cordillera (eastern Alaska, Yukon, western Northwest Territories) to characterize its states of strain rate, stress, and crustal and lithospheric structure, in order to test the role of the Yakutat collision and upper mantle convection in its present-day tectonics. Recent GPS data confirm the radial, east- to northeastward motion of the central Yukon and foreland belt (Mackenzie and Richardson Mountains), albeit at a much lower velocity than previously proposed. This motion is primarily accommodated by E-W to NE-SW shortening, mainly in the foreland belt, and small to near-zero lateral motion on the major Denali and Tintina strike-slip faults. Seismic anisotropy data further suggest that these two major faults, like most of the Yukon Cordillera, have kept their early Cenozoic crustal and upper mantle structures, as shown by the fault-parallel (NW-SE) fast anisotropy orientation. We use these new data, combined with numerical models of strain distribution under various boundary conditions, to provide constraints on the respective role of the Yakutat collision and upper mantle convection in the present-day tectonics. Preliminary results suggest that, whichever the driving mechanism (or combination thereof), the total strain associated with the present-day tectonics must remain small in order to preserve the inherited crustal and mantle fabrics. Such small cumulative strain appears in contradiction with a thin decoupling layer (such as lower crust decoupling in the orogenic float model) and seems more suggestive of distributed shear across a large part of the lithosphere.

Redox-influenced seismic properties of upper-mantle olivine

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cline, C. J., II; Faul, U. H.; David, E. C.; Berry, A. J.; Jackson, I.

2018-03-01

Lateral variations of seismic wave speeds and attenuation (dissipation of strain energy) in the Earth’s upper mantle have the potential to map key characteristics such as temperature, major-element composition, melt fraction and water content. The inversion of these data into meaningful representations of physical properties requires a robust understanding of the micromechanical processes that affect the propagation of seismic waves. Structurally bound water (hydroxyl) is believed to affect seismic properties but this has yet to be experimentally quantified. Here we present a comprehensive low-frequency forced-oscillation assessment of the seismic properties of olivine as a function of water content within the under-saturated regime that is relevant to the Earth’s interior. Our results demonstrate that wave speeds and attenuation are in fact strikingly insensitive to water content. Rather, the redox conditions imposed by the choice of metal sleeving, and the associated defect chemistry, appear to have a substantial influence on the seismic properties. These findings suggest that elevated water contents are not responsible for low-velocity or high-attenuation structures in the upper mantle. Instead, the high attenuation observed in hydrous and oxidized regions of the upper mantle (such as above subduction zones) may reflect the prevailing oxygen fugacity. In addition, these data provide no support for the hypothesis whereby a sharp lithosphere–asthenosphere boundary is explained by enhanced grain boundary sliding in the presence of water.

An experimental study of Fe-Ni exchange between sulfide melt and olivine at upper mantle conditions: implications for mantle sulfide compositions and phase equilibria

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Zhou; von der Handt, Anette; Hirschmann, Marc M.

2018-03-01

The behavior of nickel in the Earth's mantle is controlled by sulfide melt-olivine reaction. Prior to this study, experiments were carried out at low pressures with narrow range of Ni/Fe in sulfide melt. As the mantle becomes more reduced with depth, experiments at comparable conditions provide an assessment of the effect of pressure at low-oxygen fugacity conditions. In this study, we constrain the Fe-Ni composition of molten sulfide in the Earth's upper mantle via sulfide melt-olivine reaction experiments at 2 GPa, 1200 and 1400 °C, with sulfide melt X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{Sulfide}}}={{Ni}}/{{Ni+{Fe}}} (atomic ratio) ranging from 0 to 0.94. To verify the approach to equilibrium and to explore the effect of {f_{{{O}2}}} on Fe-Ni exchange between phases, four different suites of experiments were conducted, varying in their experimental geometry and initial composition. Effects of Ni secondary fluorescence on olivine analyses were corrected using the PENELOPE algorithm (Baró et al., Nucl Instrum Methods Phys Res B 100:31-46, 1995), "zero time" experiments, and measurements before and after dissolution of surrounding sulfides. Oxygen fugacities in the experiments, estimated from the measured O contents of sulfide melts and from the compositions of coexisting olivines, were 3.0 ± 1.0 log units more reduced than the fayalite-magnetite-quartz (FMQ) buffer (suite 1, 2 and 3), and FMQ - 1 or more oxidized (suite 4). For the reduced (suites 1-3) experiments, Fe-Ni distribution coefficients K_{{D}}{}={(X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{sulfide}}}/X_{{{Fe}}}^{{{sulfide}}})}/{(X_{{{Ni}}^{{{olivine}}}/X_{{{Fe}}}^{{{olivine}}})}} are small, averaging 10.0 ± 5.7, with little variation as a function of total Ni content. More oxidized experiments (suite 4) give larger values of K D (21.1-25.2). Compared to previous determinations at 100 kPa, values of K D from this study are chiefly lower, in large part owing to the more reduced conditions of the experiments. The observed difference does not seem attributable to differences in temperature and pressure between experimental studies. It may be related in part to the effects of metal/sulfur ratio in sulfide melt. Application of these results to the composition of molten sulfide in peridotite indicates that compositions are intermediate in composition (X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{sulfide}}} 0.4-0.6) in the shallow mantle at 50 km, becomes more Ni rich with depth as the O content of the melt diminishes, reaching a maximum (0.6-0.7) at depths near 80-120 km, and then becomes more Fe rich in the deeper mantle where conditions are more reduced, approaching (X_{{{Ni}}}^{{{sulfide}}} 0.28) > 140 km depth. Because Ni-rich sulfide in the shallow upper mantle melts at lower temperature than more Fe-rich compositions, mantle sulfide is likely molten in much of the deep continental lithosphere, including regions of diamond formation.

Rheological properties of the lower crust and upper mantle beneath Baja California: a microstructural study of xenoliths from San Quintin

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Van der Werf, Thomas F.; Chatzaras, Vasileios; Tikoff, Basil; Drury, Martyn R.

2016-04-01

Baja California is an active transtensional rift zone, which links the San Andreas Fault with the East Pacific Rise. The erupted basalts of the Holocene San Quintin volcanic field contain xenoliths, which sample the lower crust and upper mantle beneath Baja California. The aim of this research is to gain insight in the rheology of the lower crust and the upper mantle by investigating the xenolith microstructure. Microstructural observations have been used to determine the dominant deformation mechanisms. Differential stresses were estimated from recrystallized grain size piezometry of plagioclase and clinopyroxene for the lower crust and olivine for the upper mantle. The degree of deformation can be inferred from macroscopic foliations and the deformation microstructures. Preliminary results show that both the lower crust and the upper mantle have been affected by multiple stages of deformation and recrystallization. In addition the dominant deformation mechanism in both the lower crust and the upper mantle is dislocation creep based on the existence of strong crystallographic preferred orientations. The differential stress estimates for the lower crust are 10-29 MPa using plagioclase piezometry and 12-35 MPa using clinopyroxene piezometry. For the upper mantle, differential stress estimates are 10-20 MPa. These results indicate that the strength of the lower crust and the upper mantle are very similar. Our data do not fit with the general models of lithospheric strength and may have important implications for the rheological structure of the lithosphere in transtensional plate margins and for geodynamic models of the region.

Constraints on upper mantle Vp/Vs ratio variations beneath eastern North China from receiver function tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Si, Shaokun; Tian, Xiaobo; Gao, Rui

2017-05-01

To detect the thinning, modification, and replacement of the basement of the lithosphere is a key step in understanding the destruction mechanism of the North China lithosphere. The difference of the basement of the lithosphere is mainly displayed by the variation of the peridotite composition and its physical state. Vp/Vs ratio (hereafter referred to as velocity ratio) is more sensitive to this change than Vp or Vs alone. By means of the strong dependence of the travel-time of the wave converted at the 410-km discontinuity (P410s) observed in the receiver function (RF) on the velocity ratio in the upper mantle, we developed a new mapping method to constrain the velocity ratio between the Moho and 410-km discontinuity. Using the RFs extracted from 246 broadband stations beneath the North China Craton (NCC), we obtained a high-resolution velocity ratio image of the upper mantle. The abnormal velocity ratio indicates a strong lateral variation of the mineral composition in the upper mantle beneath North China. Two low-velocity-ratio patches are imaged at the top of the upper mantle and the 410 km depth, respectively. The former may be related to the orthopyroxene enrichment in the lithospheric mantle, and the latter may reflect the stagnant Pacific slab in the mantle transition zone (MTZ). A prominent high-velocity-ratio anomaly is also imaged in the upper mantle beneath the Shaanxi-Shanxi rift system in the central NCC, with the highest anomaly reaching 10%. We speculate that the high velocity ratio of upper mantle is related to convective flow due to slab dehydration in the MTZ. The dehydration of the retained slab in the MTZ results in partial melting and upwelling of upper mantle materials. Such convective flow and their melting are closely related to the Cenozoic basalt eruption in the northern section of the Shaanxi-Shanxi rift system.

Mantle-circulation models with sequential data assimilation: inferring present-day mantle structure from plate-motion histories.

PubMed

Bunge, Hans-Peter; Richards, M A; Baumgardner, J R

2002-11-15

Data assimilation is an approach to studying geodynamic models consistent simultaneously with observables and the governing equations of mantle flow. Such an approach is essential in mantle circulation models, where we seek to constrain an unknown initial condition some time in the past, and thus cannot hope to use first-principles convection calculations to infer the flow history of the mantle. One of the most important observables for mantle-flow history comes from models of Mesozoic and Cenozoic plate motion that provide constraints not only on the surface velocity of the mantle but also on the evolution of internal mantle-buoyancy forces due to subducted oceanic slabs. Here we present five mantle circulation models with an assimilated plate-motion history spanning the past 120 Myr, a time period for which reliable plate-motion reconstructions are available. All models agree well with upper- and mid-mantle heterogeneity imaged by seismic tomography. A simple standard model of whole-mantle convection, including a factor 40 viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle and predominantly internal heat generation, reveals downwellings related to Farallon and Tethys subduction. Adding 35% bottom heating from the core has the predictable effect of producing prominent high-temperature anomalies and a strong thermal boundary layer at the base of the mantle. Significantly delaying mantle flow through the transition zone either by modelling the dynamic effects of an endothermic phase reaction or by including a steep, factor 100, viscosity rise from the upper to the lower mantle results in substantial transition-zone heterogeneity, enhanced by the effects of trench migration implicit in the assimilated plate-motion history. An expected result is the failure to account for heterogeneity structure in the deepest mantle below 1500 km, which is influenced by Jurassic plate motions and thus cannot be modelled from sequential assimilation of plate motion histories limited in age to the Cretaceous. This result implies that sequential assimilation of past plate-motion models is ineffective in studying the temporal evolution of core-mantle-boundary heterogeneity, and that a method for extrapolating present-day information backwards in time is required. For short time periods (of the order of perhaps a few tens of Myr) such a method exists in the form of crude 'backward' convection calculations. For longer time periods (of the order of a mantle overturn), a rigorous approach to extrapolating information back in time exists in the form of iterative nonlinear optimization methods that carry assimilated information into the past through the use of an adjoint mantle convection model.

Upper mantle fluids evolution, diamond formation, and mantle metasomatism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Huang, F.; Sverjensky, D. A.

2017-12-01

During mantle metasomatism, fluid-rock interactions in the mantle modify wall-rock compositions. Previous studies usually either investigated mineral compositions in xenoliths and xenocrysts brought up by magmas, or examined fluid compositions preserved in fluid inclusions in diamonds. However, a key study of Panda diamonds analysed both mineral and fluid inclusions in the diamonds [1] which we used to develop a quantitative characterization of mantle metasomatic processes. In the present study, we used an extended Deep Earth Water model [2] to simulate fluid-rock interactions at upper mantle conditions, and examine the fluids and mineral assemblages together simultaneously. Three types of end-member fluids in the Panda diamond fluid inclusions include saline, rich in Na+K+Cl; silicic, rich in Si+Al; and carbonatitic, rich in Ca+Mg+Fe [1, 3]. We used the carbonatitic end-member to represent fluid from a subducting slab reacting with an excess of peridotite + some saline fluid in the host environment. During simultaneous fluid mixing and reaction with the host rock, the logfO2 increased by about 1.6 units, and the pH increased by 0.7 units. The final minerals were olivine, garnet and diamond. The Mg# of olivine decreased from 0.92 to 0.85. Garnet precipitated at an early stage, and its Mg# also decreased with reaction progress, in agreement with the solid inclusions in the Panda diamonds. Phlogopite precipitated as an intermediate mineral and then disappeared. The aqueous Ca, Mg, Fe, Si and Al concentrations all increased, while Na, K, and Cl concentrations decreased during the reaction, consistent with trends in the fluid inclusion compositions. Our study demonstrates that fluids coming from subducting slabs could trigger mantle metasomatism, influence the compositions of sub-lithospherc cratonic mantle, precipitate diamonds, and change the oxygen fugacity and pH of the upper mantle fluids. [1] Tomlinson et al. EPSL (2006); [2] Sverjensky, DA et al., GCA (2014), Huang, F, Ph. D. thesis, Johns Hopkins University, (2017); [3] Shirey et al., Rev. Mineral. Geochem. (2013)

The role and conditions of second-stage mantle melting in the generation of low-Ti tholeiites and boninites: the case of the Manihiki Plateau and the Troodos ophiolite

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Golowin, Roman; Portnyagin, Maxim; Hoernle, Kaj; Sobolev, Alexander; Kuzmin, Dimitry; Werner, Reinhard

2017-12-01

High-Mg, low-Ti volcanic rocks from the Manihiki Plateau in the Western Pacific share many geochemical characteristics with subduction-related boninites such as high-Ca boninites from the Troodos ophiolite on Cyprus, which are believed to originate by hydrous re-melting of previously depleted mantle. In this paper we compare the Manihiki rocks and Troodos boninites using a new dataset on the major and trace element composition of whole rocks and glasses from these locations, and new high-precision, electron microprobe analyses of olivine and Cr-spinel in these rocks. Our results show that both low-Ti Manihiki rocks and Troodos boninites could originate by re-melting of a previously depleted lherzolite mantle source (20-25% of total melting with 8-10% melting during the first stage), as indicated by strong depletion of magmas in more to less incompatible elements (Sm/Yb < 0.8, Zr/Y < 2, Ti/V < 12) and high-Cr-spinel compositions (Cr# > 0.5). In comparison with Troodos boninites, the low-Ti Manihiki magmas had distinctively lower H2O contents (< 0.2 vs. > 2 wt% in boninites), 100 °C higher liquidus temperatures at a given olivine Fo-number, lower fO2 (ΔQFM < + 0.2 vs. ΔQFM > + 0.2) and originated from deeper and hotter mantle (1.4-1.7 GPa, 1440 °C vs. 0.8-1.0 GPa, 1300 °C for Troodos boninites). The data provide new evidence that re-melting of residual upper mantle is not only restricted to subduction zones, where it occurs under hydrous conditions, but can also take place due to interaction of previously depleted upper mantle with mantle plumes from the deep and hotter Earth interior.

Gas flow through through a porous mantle: implications of fluidisation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bentley, Mark; Koemle, Norbert; Kargl, Guenter; Huetter, Mag. Erika Sonja

Understanding the interaction of dust and gas in the upper layers of a cometary mantle is critical for understanding cometary evolution. The state of knowledge of conditions in these layers is currently rather low, and a wide range of flow conditions and phenomena can be imagined. A model is presented here that examines the conditions under which so-called "fluidized beds" might be possible in a cometary mantle. This phenomenon, well studied in industry, occurs when the weight of a bed of particles is equal to the gas drag of a gas or fluid flowing upwards through it. Wherever fluidisation occurs in a cometary mantle, it could change the dominant heat transfer mechanism by removing intimate particle contacts (creating an expanded bed) or allowing particle convection in the now fluid-like mantle. There are also implications for the stability of the Rosetta lander, Philae, if such a state were to occur in the vicinity of the deployed anchor. A two-fluid model is used, with necessarily restricted geometries, to demonstrate the conditions (gravity, pressure, gas velocity, particle size etc.) under which fluidisation could occur, and the scientific results and implications for the Rosetta mission are explored.

Scales of Heterogeneities in the Continental Crust and Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tittgemeyer, M.; Wenzel, F.; Ryberg, T.; Fuchs, K.

1999-09-01

A seismological characterization of crust and upper mantle can refer to large-scale averages of seismic velocities or to fluctuations of elastic parameters. Large is understood here relative to the wavelength used to probe the earth.¶In this paper we try to characterize crust and upper mantle by the fluctuations in media properties rather than by their average velocities. As such it becomes evident that different scales of heterogeneities prevail in different layers of crust and mantle. Although we cannot provide final models and an explanation of why these different scales exist, we believe that scales of inhomogeneities carry significant information regarding the tectonic processes that have affected the lower crust, the lithospheric and the sublithospheric upper mantle.¶We focus on four different types of small-scale inhomogeneities (1) the characteristics of the lower crust, (2) velocity fluctuations in the uppermost mantle, (3) scattering in the lowermost lithosphere and on (4) heterogeneities in the mantle transition zone.

Passive margins getting squeezed in the mantle convection vice

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yamato, Philippe; Husson, Laurent; Becker, Thorsten W.; Pedoja, Kevin

2014-05-01

Passive margins often exhibit uplift, exhumation and tectonic inversion. We speculate that the compression in the lithosphere gradually increased during the Cenozoic. In the same time, the many mountain belts at active margins that accompany this event seem readily witness this increase. However, how that compression increase affects passive margins remains unclear. In order to address this issue, we design a 2D viscous numerical model wherein a lithospheric plate rests above a weaker mantle. It is driven by a mantle conveyor belt, alternatively excited by a lateral downwelling on one side, an upwelling on the other side, or both simultaneously. The lateral edges of the plate are either free or fixed, representing the cases of free convergence, and collision or slab anchoring, respectively. This distinction changes the upper boundary condition for mantle circulation and, as a consequence, the stress field. Our results show that between these two regimes, the flow pattern transiently evolves from a free-slip convection mode towards a no-slip boundary condition above the upper mantle. In the second case, the lithosphere is highly stressed horizontally and deforms. For an equivalent bulk driving force, compression increases drastically at passive margins provided that upwellings are active. Conversely, if downwellings alone are activated, compression occurs at short distances from the trench and extension prevails elsewhere. These results are supported by Earth-like 3D spherical models that reveal the same pattern, where active upwellings are required to excite passive margins compression. These results support the idea that compression at passive margins, is the response to the underlying mantle flow, that is increasingly resisted by the Cenozoic collisions.

Axial-type olivine crystallographic preferred orientations: The effect of strain geometry on mantle texture

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chatzaras, Vasileios; Kruckenberg, Seth C.; Cohen, Shaina M.; Medaris, L. Gordon; Withers, Anthony C.; Bagley, Brian

2016-07-01

The effect of finite strain geometry on crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO) is poorly constrained in the upper mantle. Specifically, the relationship between shape preferred orientation (SPO) and CPO in mantle rocks remains unclear. We analyzed a suite of 40 spinel peridotite xenoliths from Marie Byrd Land, West Antarctica. X-ray computed tomography allows for quantification of spinel SPO, which ranges from prolate to oblate shape. Electron backscatter diffraction analysis reveals a range of olivine CPO patterns, including A-type, axial-[010], axial-[100], and B-type patterns. Until now, these CPO types were associated with different deformation conditions, deformation mechanisms, or strain magnitudes. Microstructures and deformation mechanism maps suggest that deformation in all studied xenoliths is dominated by dislocation-accommodated grain boundary sliding. For the range of temperatures (780-1200°C), extraction depths (39-72 km), differential stresses (2-60 MPa), and water content (up to 500 H/106Si) of the xenolith suite, variations in olivine CPO do not correlate with changes in deformation conditions. Here we establish for the first time in naturally deformed mantle rocks that finite strain geometry controls the development of axial-type olivine CPOs; axial-[010] and axial-[100] CPOs form in relation to oblate and prolate fabric ellipsoids, respectively. Girdling of olivine crystal axes results from intracrystalline slip with activation of multiple slip systems and grain boundary sliding. Our results demonstrate that mantle deformation may deviate from simple shear. Olivine texture in field studies and seismic anisotropy in geophysical investigations can provide critical constraints for the 3-D strain in the upper mantle.

Peeling linear inversion of upper mantle velocity structure with receiver functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Shen, Xuzhang; Zhou, Huilan

2012-02-01

A peeling linear inversion method is presented to study the upper mantle (from Moho to 800 km depth) velocity structures with receiver functions. The influences of the crustal and upper mantle velocity ratio error on the inversion results are analyzed, and three valid measures are taken for its reduction. This method is tested with the IASP91 and the PREM models, and the upper mantle structures beneath the stations GTA, LZH, and AXX in northwestern China are then inverted. The results indicate that this inversion method is feasible to quantify upper mantle discontinuities, besides the discontinuities between 3 h M ( h M denotes the depth of Moho) and 5 h M due to the interference of multiples from Moho. Smoothing is used to overcome possible false discontinuities from the multiples and ensure the stability of the inversion results, but the detailed information on the depth range between 3 h M and 5 h M is sacrificed.

The upper-mantle transition zone beneath the Chile-Argentina flat subduction zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bagdo, Paula; Bonatto, Luciana; Badi, Gabriela; Piromallo, Claudia

2016-04-01

The main objective of the present work is the study of the upper mantle structure of the western margin of South America (between 26°S and 36°S) within an area known as the Chile-Argentina flat subduction zone. For this purpose, we use teleseismic records from temporary broad band seismic stations that resulted from different seismic experiments carried out in South America. This area is characterized by on-going orogenic processes and complex subduction history that have profoundly affected the underlying mantle structure. The detection and characterization of the upper mantle seismic discontinuities are useful to understand subduction processes and the dynamics of mantle convection; this is due to the fact that they mark changes in mantle composition or phase changes in mantle minerals that respond differently to the disturbances caused by mantle convection. The discontinuities at a depth of 410 km and 660 km, generally associated to phase changes in olivine, vary in width and depth as a result of compositional and temperature anomalies. As a consequence, these discontinuities are an essential tool to study the thermal and compositional structure of the mantle. Here, we analyze the upper-mantle transition zone discontinuities at a depth of 410 km and 660 km as seen from Pds seismic phases beneath the Argentina-Chile flat subduction.

Birch's Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Anderson, D. L.

2002-12-01

Francis Birch's 1952 paper started the sciences of mineral physics and physics of the Earth's interior. Birch stressed the importance of pressure, compressive strain and volume in mantle physics. Although this may seem to be an obvious lesson many modern paradoxes in the internal constitution of the Earth and mantle dynamics can be traced to a lack of appreciation for the role of compression. The effect of pressure on thermal properties such as expansivity can gravitational stratify the Earth irreversibly during accretion and can keep it chemically stratified. The widespread use of the Boussinesq approximation in mantle geodynamics is the antithesis of Birchian physics. Birch pointed out that eclogite was likely to be an important component of the upper mantle. Plate tectonic recycling and the bouyancy of oceanic crust at midmantle depths gives credence to this suggestion. Although peridotite dominates the upper mantle, variations in eclogite-content may be responsible for melting- or fertility-spots. Birch called attention to the Repetti Discontinuity near 900 km depth as an important geodynamic boundary. This may be the chemical interface between the upper and lower mantles. Recent work in geodynamics and seismology has confirmed the importance of this region of the mantle as a possible barrier. Birch regarded the transition region (TR ; 400 to 1000 km ) as the key to many problems in Earth sciences. The TR contains two major discontinuities ( near 410 and 650 km ) and their depths are a good mantle thermometer which is now being exploited to suggest that much of plate tectonics is confined to the upper mantle ( in Birch's terminology, the mantle above 1000 km depth ). The lower mantle is homogeneous and different from the upper mantle. Density and seismic velocity are very insensitive to temperature there, consistent with tomography. A final key to the operation of the mantle is Birch's suggestion that radioactivities were stripped out of the deeper parts of Earth and placed in the crust and upper mantle. This resolves the lower mantle overheating paradox but the stratified mantle slows down the cooling of the Earth. A completely thermodynamically self-consistent treatment of mantle dynamics, with volume and temperature-dependent parameters has not yet been attempted but the essence of this approach is contained in the 1952 paper, which is must reading for all students of Earth's interior. One implication of this paper is that lower mantle structures should be gigantic and long-lived, a prediction spectacularly confirmed by modern seismic tomography.

Mantle redox evolution and the oxidation state of the Archean atmosphere

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Kasting, J. F.; Eggler, D. H.; Raeburn, S. P.

1993-01-01

Current models predict that the early atmosphere consisted mostly of CO2, N2, and H2O, along with traces of H2 and CO. Such models are based on the assumption that the redox state of the upper mantle has not changed, so that volcanic gas composition has remained approximately constant with time. We argue here that this assumption is probably incorrect: the upper mantle was originally more reduced than today, although not as reduced as the metal arrest level, and has become progressively more oxidized as a consequence of the release of reduced volcanic gases and the subduction of hydrated, oxidized seafloor. Data on the redox state of sulfide and chromite inclusions in diamonds imply that the process of mantle oxidation was slow, so that reduced conditions could have prevailed for as much as half of the earth's history. To be sure, other oxybarometers of ancient rocks give different results, so the question of when the mantle redox state has changed remains unresolved. Mantle redox evolution is intimately linked to the oxidation state of the primitive atmosphere: A reduced Archean atmosphere would have had a high hydrogen escape rate and should correspond to a changing mantle redox state; an oxidized Archean atmosphere should be associated with a constant mantle redox state. The converses of these statements are also true. Finally, our theory of mantle redox evolution may explain why the Archean atmosphere remained oxygen-deficient until approximately 2.0 billion years ago (Ga) despite a probable early origin for photosynthesis.

The support of long wavelength loads on Venus

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Benerdt, W. B.; Saunders, R. S.

1985-04-01

One of the great surprises of the Pioneer Venus mission was the high degree of correlation between topography and gravity found at all wavelengths. This implies a close relationship between topography and lateral subsurface density anomalies, such as those due to passive or dynamic compensation. Sleep-Phillips type compensation model with a variable crustal thickness and a variable upper mantle density was developed. The thin shell theory was used to investigate three end member cases: (1) loading by topographic construction, resulting in a downward deflection of the surface (no mantle support); (2) completely compensated support of a constructional load (no surface deflection); and (3) topography due entirely to upward deflection of the surface supported by a low density upper mantle (no surface load). In general, the models imply relatively thick crust and dense upper mantle for Ishtar Terra and Ovda Regio (western Aphrodite), thinned crust and buoyant upper mantle for Tethus Regio and regions near Sappho and Alpha Regio, and a nearly uniform crust with a buoyant upper mantle for Beta Regio and Atla Regio (eastern Aphrodite).

The Support of Long Wavelength Loads on Venus

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Benerdt, W. B.; Saunders, R. S.

1985-01-01

One of the great surprises of the Pioneer Venus mission was the high degree of correlation between topography and gravity found at all wavelengths. This implies a close relationship between topography and lateral subsurface density anomalies, such as those due to passive or dynamic compensation. Sleep-Phillips type compensation model with a variable crustal thickness and a variable upper mantle density was developed. The thin shell theory was used to investigate three end member cases: (1) loading by topographic construction, resulting in a downward deflection of the surface (no mantle support); (2) completely compensated support of a constructional load (no surface deflection); and (3) topography due entirely to upward deflection of the surface supported by a low density upper mantle (no surface load). In general, the models imply relatively thick crust and dense upper mantle for Ishtar Terra and Ovda Regio (western Aphrodite), thinned crust and buoyant upper mantle for Tethus Regio and regions near Sappho and Alpha Regio, and a nearly uniform crust with a buoyant upper mantle for Beta Regio and Atla Regio (eastern Aphrodite).

Flow in the Deep Mantle from Seisimc Anisotropy: Progress and Prospects

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Long, M. D.

2017-12-01

Observations of seismic anisotropy, or the directional dependence of seismic wavespeeds, provide one some of the most direct constraints on the pattern of flow in the Earth's mantle. In particular, as our understanding of crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO) of olivine aggregates under a range of deformation conditions has improved, our ability to exploit observations of upper mantle anisotropy has led to fundamental discoveries about the patterns of flow in the upper mantle and the drivers of that flow. It has been a challenge, however, to develop a similar framework for understanding flow in the deep mantle (transition zone, uppermost lower mantle, and lowermost mantle), even though there is convincing observational evidence for seismic anisotropy at these depths. Recent progress on the observational front has allowed for an increasingly detailed view of mid-mantle anisotropy (transition zone and uppermost lower mantle), particularly in subduction systems, which may eventually lead to a better understanding of mid-mantle deformation and the dynamics of slab interaction with the surrounding mid-mantle. New approaches to the observation and modeling of lowermost mantle anisotropy, in combination with constraints from mineral physics, are progressing towards interpretive frameworks that allow for the discrimination of different mantle flow geometries in different regions of D". In particular, observational strategies that involve the use of multiple types of body wave phases sampled over a range of propagation azimuths enable detailed forward modeling approaches that can discriminate between different mechanisms for D" anisotropy (e.g., CPO of post-perovskite, bridgmanite, or ferropericlase, or shape preferred orientation of partial melt) and identify plausible anisotropic orientations. We have recently begun to move towards a full waveform modeling approach in this work, which allows for a more accurate simulation for seismic wave propagation. Ongoing improvements in seismic observational strategies, experimental and computational mineral physics, and geodynamic modeling approaches are leading to new avenues for understanding flow in the deep mantle through the study of seismic anisotropy.

Bases of the Mantle-Carbonatite Conception of Diamond Genesis

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Litvin, Yuriy; Spivak, Anna; Kuzyura, Anastasia

2016-04-01

In the mantle-carbonatite conception of diamond genesis, the results of physic-chemical experiments are coordinated with the data of analytic mineralogy of primary inclusions in natural diamonds. Generalization of the solutions of principal genetic problems constitutes the bases of the conception. The solutions are following: (1) it is grounded that diamond-parental melts of the upper mantle have peridotite/eclogite - carbonatite - carbon compositions, of the transition zone - (wadsleite↔ringwoodite) - majorite - stishovite - carbonatite - carbon compositions, and of the lower mantle - periclase/wustite - bridgmanite - Ca-perovskite -stishovite - carbonatite - carbon compositions; (2) a construction of generalized diagrams for the diamond-parental media, which reveal changeable compositions of the growth melts of diamonds and associated phases, their genetic relations to the mantle substance, and classification connections of the primary inclusions in natural diamonds; (3) experimental equilibrium phase diagrams of syngenesis of diamonds and primary inclusions, which characterize the nucleation and growth conditions of diamonds and a capture of paragenetic and xenogenetic minerals by the growing diamonds; (4) a determination of the phase diagrams of diamonds and inclusions syngenesis under the regime of fractional crystallization, which discover the regularities of ultrabasic-basic evolution and paragenesis transitions in the diamond-forming systems of the upper and lower mantle. The evidence of the physic-chemically united mode of diamond genesis at the mantle depths with different mineralogy is obtained. References. Litvin Yu.A. (2007). High-pressure mineralogy of diamond genesis. In: Advances in High-Pressure Mineralogy (edited by Eiji Ohtani), Geological Society of America Special paper 421, 83-103. Litvin Yu.A. (2012). Experimental study of physic-chemical conditions of natural diamond formation on an example of the eclogite-carbonatite-sulphide-diamond system. Geology of Ore Deposits. 54(6), 523-539. Litvin Yu.A., Spivak A.V., Solopova N.A., Dubrovinsky L.S. (2014). On origin of lower-mantle diamonds and their primary inclusions. Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, 228 (The Liebermann Volume), 176-185. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j/pepi/2013.12.007

Structure of the crust and upper mantle in the western United States

USGS Publications Warehouse

Pakiser, L.C.

1963-01-01

Seismic waves generated by underground nuclear and chemical explosions have been recorded in a network of nearly 2,000 stations in the western conterminous United States as a part of the VELA UNIFORM program. The network extends from eastern Colorado to the California coastline and from central Idaho to the border of the United States and Mexico. The speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks ranges from 7.7 km/sec in the southern part of the Basin and Range province to 8.2 km/sec in the Great Plains province. In general, the speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks tends to be nearly the same over large areas within individual geologic provinces. Measured crustal thickness ranges from less than 20 km in the Central Valley of California to 50 km in the Great Plains province. Changes in crustal thickness across provincial boundaries are not controlled by regional altitude above sea level unless the properties of the upper mantle are the same across those boundaries. The crust tends to be thick in regions where the speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks (and presumably the density) is high, and tends to be relatively thin where the speed of compressional waves in the upper-mantle rocks (and density) is lower. With in the Basin and Range province, crustal thickness seems to vary directly with regional altitude above sea level. Evidence that a layer of intermediate compressional-wave speed exists in the lower part of the crust has been accumulated from seismic waves that have traveled least-time paths, as well as secondary arrivals (particularly reflections). On a scale that includes many geologic provinces, isostatic compensation is related largely to variations in the density of the upper- mantle rocks. Within geologic provinces or adjacent provinces, isostatic compensation may be related to variations in the thickness of crustal layers. Regions of thick crust and dense upper mantle have been relatively stable in Cenozoic time. Regions of thinner crust and low-density upper mantle have had a Cenozoic history of intense diastrophism and silicic volcanism.

Tracking silica in Earth's upper mantle using new sound velocity data for coesite to 5.8 GPa and 1073 K

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, Ting; Liebermann, Robert C.; Zou, Yongtao; Li, Ying; Qi, Xintong; Li, Baosheng

2017-08-01

The compressional and shear wave velocities for coesite have been measured simultaneously up to 5.8 GPa and 1073 K by ultrasonic interferometry for the first time. The shear wave velocity decreases with pressure along all isotherms. The resulting contrasts between coesite and stishovite reach 34% and 45% for P and S wave velocities, respectively, and 64% and 75% for their impedance at mantle conditions. The large velocity and impedance contrasts across coesite-stishovite transition imply that to generate the velocity and impedance contrasts observed at the X-discontinuity, only a small amount of silica would be required. The velocity jump dependences on silica, d(lnVP)/d(SiO2) = 0.38 (wt %)-1 and d(lnVS)/d(SiO2) = 0.52 (wt %)-1, are utilized to place constraints on the amount of silica in the upper mantle and provide a geophysical approach to track mantle eclogite materials and ancient subducted oceanic slabs.

Reconciling laboratory and observational models of mantle rheology in geodynamic modelling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

King, Scott D.

2016-10-01

Experimental and geophysical observations constraining mantle rheology are reviewed with an emphasis on their impact on mantle geodynamic modelling. For olivine, the most studied and best-constrained mantle mineral, the tradeoffs associated with the uncertainties in the activation energy, activation volume, grain-size and water content allow the construction of upper mantle rheology models ranging from nearly uniform with depth to linearly increasing from the base of the lithosphere to the top of the transition zone. Radial rheology models derived from geophysical observations allow for either a weak upper mantle or a weak transition zone. Experimental constraints show that wadsleyite and ringwoodite are stronger than olivine at the top of the transition zone; however the uncertainty in the concentration of water in the transition zone precludes ruling out a weak transition zone. Both observational and experimental constraints allow for strong or weak slabs and the most promising constraints on slab rheology may come from comparing inferred slab geometry from seismic tomography with systematic studies of slab morphology from dynamic models. Experimental constraints on perovskite and ferropericlase strength are consistent with general feature of rheology models derived from geophysical observations and suggest that the increase in viscosity through the top of the upper mantle could be due to the increase in the strength of ferropericlase from 20-65 GPa. The decrease in viscosity in the bottom half of the lower mantle could be the result of approaching the melting temperature of perovskite. Both lines of research are consistent with a high-viscosity lithosphere, a low viscosity either in the upper mantle or transition zone, and high viscosity in the lower mantle, increasing through the upper half of the lower mantle and decreasing in the bottom half of the lower mantle, with a low viscosity above the core. Significant regions of the mantle, including high-stress regions of the lower mantle, may be in the dislocation creep (power-law) regime. Due to our limited knowledge of mantle grain size, the best hope to resolve the question of whether a region is in diffusion creep (Newtonian rheology) or dislocation or grain-boundary creep (power-law rheology), may be the presence of absence of seismic anisotropy, because there is no mechanism to rotate crystals in diffusion creep which would be necessary to develop anisotropy from lattice preferred orientation. While non-intuitive, the presence or absence of a weak region in the upper mantle has a profound effect on lower mantle flow. With an asthenosphere, the lower mantle organizes into a long-wavelength plan form with one or two (degree 1 or degree 2) large downwellings and updrafts, which may contain a cluster of plumes. The boundary between the long-wavelength lower mantle flow and upper region flow may be deeper, likely 800-1200 km, than the usually assumed base of the transition zone. There are competing hypotheses as to whether this change in flow pattern is caused by a change in rheology, composition, or phase.

Inverse problems for torsional modes.

USGS Publications Warehouse

Willis, C.

1984-01-01

Considers a spherically symmetric, non-rotating Earth consisting of an isotropic, perfect elastic material where the density and the S-wave velocity may have one or two discontinuities in the upper mantle. Shows that given the velocity throughout the mantle and the crust and given the density in the lower mantle, then the freqencies of the torsional oscillations of one angular order (one torsional spectrum), determine the density in the upper mantle and in the crust uniquely. If the velocity is known only in the lower mantle, then the frequencies of the torsional oscillations of two angular orders uniquely determine both the density and the velocity in the upper mantle and in the crust. In particular, the position and size of the discontinuities in the density and velocity are uniquely determined by two torsional spectra.-Author

Terrestrial magma ocean and core segregation in the earth

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Ohtani, Eiji; Yurimoto, Naoyoshi

1992-01-01

According to the recent theories of formation of the earth, the outer layer of the proto-earth was molten and the terrestrial magma ocean was formed when its radius exceeded 3000 km. Core formation should have started in this magma ocean stage, since segregation of metallic iron occurs effectively by melting of the proto-earth. Therefore, interactions between magma, mantle minerals, and metallic iron in the magma ocean stage controlled the geochemistry of the mantle and core. We have studied the partitioning behaviors of elements into the silicate melt, high pressure minerals, and metallic iron under the deep upper mantle and lower mantle conditions. We employed the multi-anvil apparatus for preparing the equilibrating samples in the ranges from 16 to 27 GPa and 1700-2400 C. Both the electron probe microanalyzer (EPMA) and the Secondary Ion Mass spectrometer (SIMS) were used for analyzing the run products. We obtained the partition coefficients of various trace elements between majorite, Mg-perovskite, and liquid, and magnesiowustite, Mg-perovskite, and metallic iron. The examples of the partition coefficients of some key elements are summarized in figures, together with the previous data. We may be able to assess the origin of the mantle abundances of the elements such as transition metals by using the partitioning data obtained above. The mantle abundances of some transition metals expected by the core-mantle equilibrium under the lower mantle conditions cannot explain the observed abundance of some elements such as Mn and Ge in the mantle. Estimations of the densities of the ultrabasic magma Mg-perovskite at high pressure suggest existence of a density crossover in the deep lower mantle; flotation of Mg-perovskite occurs in the deep magma ocean under the lower mantle conditions. The observed depletion of some transition metals such as V, Cr, Mn, Fe, Co, and Ni in the mantle may be explained by the two stage process, the core-mantle equilibrium under the lower mantle conditions in the first stage, and subsequent downwards separation of the ultrabasic liquid (and magnesiowustite) and flotation of Mg-perovskite in the lower mantle.

Upper mantle structure at Walvis Ridge from Pn tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ryberg, Trond; Braeuer, Benjamin; Weber, Michael

2017-10-01

Passive continental margins offer the unique opportunity to study the processes involved in continental extension and break-up. Within the LISPWAL (LIthospheric Structure of the Namibian continental Passive margin at the intersection with the Walvis Ridge from amphibious seismic investigations) project, combined on- and offshore seismic experiments were designed to characterize the Southern African passive margin at the Walvis Ridge in northern Namibia. In addition to extensive analysis of the crustal structures, we carried out seismic investigations targeting the velocity structure of the upper mantle in the landfall region of the Walvis Ridge with the Namibian coast. Upper mantle Pn travel time tomography from controlled source, amphibious seismic data was used to investigate the sub-Moho upper mantle seismic velocity. We succeeded in imaging upper mantle structures potentially associated with continental break-up and/or the Tristan da Cunha hotspot track. We found mostly coast-parallel sub-Moho velocity anomalies, interpreted as structures which were created during Gondwana break-up.

The North American upper mantle: density, composition, and evolution

USGS Publications Warehouse

Mooney, Walter D.; Kaban, Mikhail K.

2010-01-01

The upper mantle of North America has been well studied using various seismic methods. Here we investigate the density structure of the North American (NA) upper mantle based on the integrative use of the gravity field and seismic data. The basis of our study is the removal of the gravitational effect of the crust to determine the mantle gravity anomalies. The effect of the crust is removed in three steps by subtracting the gravitational contributions of (1) topography and bathymetry, (2) low-density sedimentary accumulations, and (3) the three-dimensional density structure of the crystalline crust as determined by seismic observations. Information regarding sedimentary accumulations, including thickness and density, are taken from published maps and summaries of borehole measurements of densities; the seismic structure of the crust is based on a recent compilation, with layer densities estimated from P-wave velocities. The resultant mantle gravity anomaly map shows a pronounced negative anomaly (−50 to −400 mGal) beneath western North America and the adjacent oceanic region and positive anomalies (+50 to +350 mGal) east of the NA Cordillera. This pattern reflects the well-known division of North America into the stable eastern region and the tectonically active western region. The close correlation of large-scale features of the mantle anomaly map with those of the topographic map indicates that a significant amount of the topographic uplift in western NA is due to buoyancy in the hot upper mantle, a conclusion supported by previous investigations. To separate the contributions of mantle temperature anomalies from mantle compositional anomalies, we apply an additional correction to the mantle anomaly map for the thermal structure of the uppermost mantle. The thermal model is based on the conversion of seismic shear-wave velocities to temperature and is consistent with mantle temperatures that are independently estimated from heat flow and heat production data. The thermally corrected mantle density map reveals density anomalies that are chiefly due to compositional variations. These compositional density anomalies cause gravitational anomalies that reach ~250 mGal. A pronounced negative anomaly (−50 to −200 mGal) is found over the Canadian shield, which is consistent with chemical depletion and a corresponding low density of the lithospheric mantle, also referred to as the mantle tectosphere. The strongest positive anomaly is coincident with the Gulf of Mexico and indicates a positive density anomaly in the upper mantle, possibly an eclogite layer that has caused subsidence in the Gulf. Two linear positive anomalies are also seen south of 40°N: one with a NE-SW trend in the eastern United States, roughly coincident with the Grenville-Appalachians, and a second with a NW-SE trend beneath the states of Texas, New Mexico, and Colorado. These anomalies are interpreted as being due to (1) the presence of remnants of an oceanic slab in the upper mantle beneath the Grenville-Appalachian suture and (2) mantle thickening caused by a period of shallow, flat subduction during the Laramie orogeny, respectively. Based on these geophysical results, the evolution of the NA upper mantle is depicted in a series of maps and cartoons that display the primary processes that have formed and modified the NA crust and lithospheric upper mantle.

Radial Anisotropy in the Mantle Transition Zone and Its Implications

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chang, S. J.; Ferreira, A. M.

2016-12-01

Seismic anisotropy is a useful tool to investigate mantle flow, mantle convection, and the presence of melts in mantle, since it provides information on the direction of mantle flow or the orientation of melts by combining it with laboratory results in mineral physics. Although the uppermost and lowermost mantle with strong anisotropy have been well studied, anisotropic properties of the mantle transition zone is still enigmatic. We use a recent global radially anisotropic model, SGLOBE-rani, to examine the patterns of radial anisotropy in the mantle transition zone. Strong faster SV velocity anomalies are found in the upper transition zone beneath subduction zones in the western Pacific, which decrease with depth, thereby nearly isotropic in the lower transition zone. This may imply that the origin for the anisotropy is the lattice-preferred orientation of wadsleyite, the dominant anisotropic mineral in the upper transition zone. The water content in the upper transition zone may be inferred from radial anisotropy because of the report that anisotropic intensity depends on the water content in wadsleyite.

Duration of the hydrocarbon fluid formation under thermobaric conditions of the Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mukhina, Elena; Kolesnikov, Anton; Kutcherov, Vladimir

2016-04-01

Deep abiogenic formation of hydrocarbons is an inherent part of the Earth's global carbon cycle. It was experimentally confirmed that natural gas could be formed from inorganic carbon and hydrogen containing minerals at pressure and temperature corresponding to the Earth's upper mantle conditions. Reaction between calcite, wustite and water in the large volume device was studied in several works. It was previously proposed that reaction is possible only after 40 minutes of exposure at high pressure and temperature. In this work similar experiment at P = 60 kbar and T = 1200 K were carried out in "Toroid" type chamber with the 5 seconds duration of thermobaric exposure. Gas chromatographic analysis of the reaction products has shown the presence of hydrocarbon mixture comparable to 5 minutes and 6 hours exposure experiments. Based on this fact it is possible to conclude that the reaction of natural gas formation is instant at least at given thermobaric conditions. This experiment will help to better understand the process of deep hydrocarbon generation, particularly its kinetics.

A Bayesian method to quantify azimuthal anisotropy model uncertainties: application to global azimuthal anisotropy in the upper mantle and transition zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yuan, K.; Beghein, C.

2018-04-01

Seismic anisotropy is a powerful tool to constrain mantle deformation, but its existence in the deep upper mantle and topmost lower mantle is still uncertain. Recent results from higher mode Rayleigh waves have, however, revealed the presence of 1 per cent azimuthal anisotropy between 300 and 800 km depth, and changes in azimuthal anisotropy across the mantle transition zone boundaries. This has important consequences for our understanding of mantle convection patterns and deformation of deep mantle material. Here, we propose a Bayesian method to model depth variations in azimuthal anisotropy and to obtain quantitative uncertainties on the fast seismic direction and anisotropy amplitude from phase velocity dispersion maps. We applied this new method to existing global fundamental and higher mode Rayleigh wave phase velocity maps to assess the likelihood of azimuthal anisotropy in the deep upper mantle and to determine whether previously detected changes in anisotropy at the transition zone boundaries are robustly constrained by those data. Our results confirm that deep upper-mantle azimuthal anisotropy is favoured and well constrained by the higher mode data employed. The fast seismic directions are in agreement with our previously published model. The data favour a model characterized, on average, by changes in azimuthal anisotropy at the top and bottom of the transition zone. However, this change in fast axes is not a global feature as there are regions of the model where the azimuthal anisotropy direction is unlikely to change across depths in the deep upper mantle. We were, however, unable to detect any clear pattern or connection with surface tectonics. Future studies will be needed to further improve the lateral resolution of this type of model at transition zone depths.

Origin of the Indian Ocean-type isotopic signature in basalts from Philippine Sea plate spreading centers: An assessment of local versus large-scale processes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hickey-Vargas, Rosemary

1998-09-01

Basalts erupted from spreading centers on the Philippine Sea plate between 50 Ma and the present have the distinctive isotopic characteristics of Indian Ocean mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), such as high 208Pb/204Pb and low 143Nd/144Nd for a given 206Pb/204Pb compared with Pacific and Atlantic Ocean MORB. This feature may indicate that the upper mantle of the Philippine Sea plate originated as part of the existing Indian Ocean upper mantle domain, or, alternatively, that local processes duplicated these isotopic characteristics within the sub-Philippine Sea plate upper mantle. Synthesis of new and published isotopic data for Philippine Sea plate basin basalts and island arc volcanic rocks, radiometric ages, and tectonic reconstructions of the plate indicates that local processes, such as contamination of the upper mantle by subducted materials or by western Pacific mantle plumes, did not produce the Indian Ocean-type signature in Philippine Sea plate MORB. It is more likely that the plate originated over a rapidly growing Indian Ocean upper mantle domain that had spread into the area between Australia/New Guinea and southeast Asia before 50 Ma.

Geophysical Investigation of Upper Mantle Anomalies of the Australian-Antarctic Ridge

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Park, S. H.; Choi, H.; Kim, S. S.; Lin, J.

2017-12-01

Australian-Antarctic Ridge (AAR) is situated between the Pacific-Antarctic Ridge (PAR) and Southeast Indian Ridge (SEIR), extending eastward from the Australian-Antarctic Discordance (AAD). Much of the AAR has been remained uncharted until 2011 because of its remoteness and harsh weather conditions. Since 2011, four multidisciplinary expeditions initiated by the Korea Polar Research Institute (KOPRI) have surveyed the little-explored eastern ends of the AAR and investigated the tectonics, geochemistry, and hydrothermal activity of this intermediate spreading system. Recent isotope studies using the new basalt samples from the AAR have led to the new hypothesis of the Southern Ocean mantle domain (SOM), which may have originated from the super-plume activity associated with the Gondwana break-up. In this study, we characterize the geophysics of the Southern Ocean mantle using the newly acquired shipboard bathymetry and available geophysical datasets. First, we computed residual mantle Bouguer gravity anomalies (RMBA), gravity-derived crustal thickness, and residual topography along the AAR in order to obtain a geological proxy for regional variations in magma supply. The results of these analyses revealed that the southern flank of the AAR is associated with shallower seafloor, more negative RMBA, thicker crust, and/or less dense mantle in comparison to the conjugate northern flank. Furthermore, this north-south asymmetry becomes more prominent toward the central ridge segments of the AAR. Interestingly, the along-axis depths of the entire AAR are significantly shallower than the neighboring ridge systems and the global ridges of intermediate spreading rates. Such shallow depths are also correlated with regional negative geoid anomalies. Furthermore, recent mantle tomography models consistently showed that the upper mantle (< 250 km) below the AAR has low S-wave velocities, suggesting that it may be hotter than the nearby ridges. Such regional-scale anomalies of the upper mantle beneath the AAR may thus be manifested as shallow axial depths and prominent negative gravity anomalies. Here we present exploratory geophysical data analyses of the AAR to estimate the spatial variation of the Southern Ocean mantle.

Xenolith constraints on seismic velocities in the upper mantle beneath southern Africa

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

James, D. E.; Boyd, F. R.; Schutt, D.; Bell, D. R.; Carlson, R. W.

2004-01-01

We impose geologic constraints on seismic three-dimensional (3-D) images of the upper mantle beneath southern Africa by calculating seismic velocities and rock densities from approximately 120 geothermobarometrically calibrated mantle xenoliths from the Archean Kaapvaal craton and adjacent Proterozoic mobile belts. Velocity and density estimates are based on the elastic and thermal moduli of constituent minerals under equilibrium P-T conditions at the mantle source. The largest sources of error in the velocity estimates derive from inaccurate thermo-barometry and, to a lesser extent, from uncertainties in the elastic constants of the constituent minerals. Results are consistent with tomographic evidence that cratonic mantle is higher in velocity by 0.5-1.5% and lower in density by about 1% relative to off-craton Proterozoic samples at comparable depths. Seismic velocity variations between cratonic and noncratonic xenoliths are controlled dominantly by differences in calculated temperatures, with compositional effects secondary. Different temperature profiles between cratonic and noncratonic regions have a relatively minor influence on density, where composition remains the dominant control. Low-T cratonic xenoliths exhibit a positive velocity-depth curve, rising from about 8.13 km/s at uppermost mantle depths to about 8.25 km/s at 180-km depth. S velocities decrease slightly over the same depth interval, from about 4.7 km/s in the uppermost mantle to 4.65 km/s at 180-km depth. P and S velocities for high-T lherzolites are highly scattered, ranging from highs close to those of the low-T xenoliths to lows of 8.05 km/s and 4.5 km/s at depths in excess of 200 km. These low velocities, while not asthenospheric, are inconsistent with seismic tomographic images that indicate high velocity root material extending to depths of at least 250 km. One plausible explanation is that high temperatures determined for the high-T xenoliths are a nonequilibrium consequence of relatively recent thermal perturbation and compositional modification associated with emplacement of kimberlitic fluids into the deep tectospheric root. Seismic velocities and densities for cratonic xenoliths differ significantly from those predicted for both primitive mantle peridotite and mantle eclogite. A model primitive mantle under cratonic P-T conditions exhibits velocities about 1% lower for P and about 1.5% lower for S, a consequence of a more fertile composition and different modal composition. Primitive mantle is also about 2% more dense at 150-km depth than low-T garnet lherzolite at cratonic P-T conditions. Similar calculations based on an oceanic geotherm are consistent with the isopycnic hypothesis of comparable density columns beneath oceanic and cratonic regions. Calculations for a hypothetical "cratonic" eclogite (50:50 garnet/omphacite) with an assumed cratonic geotherm produce extremely high VP and VS (8.68 km/s and 4.84 km/s, respectively, at 150 km depth) as well as high density (˜3.54 gm/cc). The very high velocity of eclogite should render it seismically conspicuous in the cratonic mantle if present as large volume blocks or slabs. We discuss how the seismic velocity data we have compiled in this paper from both xenoliths and generic petrologic models of the upper mantle differ from commonly used standard earth models IASPEI and PREM.

Facilitating atmosphere oxidation through mantle convection

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lee, K. K. M.; Gu, T.; Creasy, N.; Li, M.; McCammon, C. A.; Girard, J.

2017-12-01

Earth's mantle connects the surface with the deep interior through convection, and the evolution of its redox state will affect the distribution of siderophile elements, recycling of refractory isotopes, and the oxidation state of the atmosphere through volcanic outgassing. While the rise of oxygen in the atmosphere, i.e., the Great Oxidation Event (GOE) occurred 2.4 billion years ago (Ga), multiple lines of evidence point to oxygen production in the atmosphere well before 2.4 Ga. In contrast to the fluctuations of atmospheric oxygen, vanadium in Archean mantle lithosphere suggests that the mantle redox state has been constant for 3.5 Ga. Indeed, the connection between the redox state of the deep Earth and the atmosphere is enigmatic as is the effect of redox state on mantle dynamics. Here we show a redox-induced density contrast affects mantle convection and may potentially cause the oxidation of the upper mantle. We compressed two synthetic enstatite chondritic samples with identical bulk compositions but formed under different oxygen fugacities (fO2) to lower mantle pressures and temperatures and find Al2O3 forms its own phase separate from the dominant bridgmanite phase in the more reduced composition, in contrast to a more Al-rich, bridgmanite-dominated assemblage for a more oxidized starting composition. As a result, the reduced material is 1-1.5% denser than the oxidized material. Subsequent experiments on other plausible mantle compositions, which differ only in redox state of the starting glass materials, show similar results: distinct mineral assemblages and density contrasts up to 4%. Our geodynamic simulations suggest that such a density contrast causes a rapid ascent and accumulation of oxidized material in the upper mantle, with descent of the denser reduced material to the core-mantle boundary. The resulting heterogeneous redox conditions in Earth's interior may have contributed to the large low-shear velocity provinces in the lower mantle and the rise of oxygen in Earth's atmosphere.

Redox state of earth's upper mantle from kimberlitic ilmenites

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Haggerty, S. E.; Tompkins, L. A.

1983-01-01

Temperatures and oxygen fugacities are reported on discrete ilmenite nodules in kimberlites from West Africa which demonstrate that the source region in the upper mantle is moderately oxidized, consistent with other nodule suites in kimberlites from southern Africa and the United States. A model is presented for a variety of tectonic settings, proposing that the upper mantle is profiled in redox potential, oxidized in the fertile asthenosphere but reduced in the depleted lithosphere.

Dehydration-driven stress transfer triggers intermediate-depth earthquakes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ferrand, T. P.; Schubnel, A.; Hilairet, N.; Incel, S.; Deldicque, D.; Labrousse, L.; Gasc, J.; Renner, J.; Wang, Y.; Green, H. W., II

2016-12-01

Intermediate-depth earthquakes (30-300 km) have been extensively documented within subducting oceanic slabs but their physical mechanisms remain enigmatic. Earthquakes occur both in the upper and lower Wadati-Benioff planes of seismicity (UBP and LBP). The LBP is located in the mantle of the subducted oceanic lithosphere, 20-40 km below the plate interface. Several mechanisms have been proposed: dehydration embrittlement of antigorite, shear heating instabilities, and the reactivation of pre-existing shear zones. We dehydrated synthetic antigorite-olivine aggregates, a proxy for serpentinized mantle, during deformation at upper mantle conditions. Acoustic emissions (AEs) were recorded during dehydration of samples with antigorite contents as low as 5 vol.% and with up to 50 vol.%, deformed at pressures of 1.1 GPa and 3.5 GPa, respectively. Source characteristics of these AEs are compatible with faults sealed by fluid-bearing micro-pseudotachylytes in recovered samples, demonstrating that antigorite dehydration triggered dynamic shear failure of the olivine load-bearing network. These intermediate-depth earthquake analogs reconcile the apparent contradictions of previous laboratory studies and confirm that little mantle hydration, as suggested by seismic imaging, may suffice to generate LBP seismicity. We propose an alternative model to dehydration-embrittlement in which dehydration-induced stress transfer, rather than fluid overpressure, is the trigger of mantle rocks embrittlement.

Magnetism at Depth: A View from an Ancient Continental Subduction and Collision Zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

McEnroe, Suzanne A.; Robinson, Peter; Church, Nathan; Purucker, Michael

2018-04-01

Recent sophisticated global data compilations and magnetic surveys have been used to investigate the nature of magnetization in the lower crust and upper mantle. Two approaches to constraining magnetizations are developed, providing minimum (0.01 SI) and maximum (0.04 SI) susceptibility estimates, given some assumed thickness (15+ km here). These values are higher than are found in many continental rocks. Are there rocks deeper in the crust or upper mantle that are more magnetic than expected, or are the model assumptions incomplete? What is the magnetic behavior of deep-crustal and upper mantle rocks, when slightly cooler than the Curie or Néel temperatures of their magnetic minerals, after being exhumed from locations of high-grade metamorphism at greater depth? Different sets of equilibrium metamorphic minerals can be considered that would form under different conditions. Results on 1,501 samples from the Western Gneiss Region (WGR) Norway, mainly from mafic and ultramafic bodies subducted to depths of 60-200 km and temperatures of 750 up to 950°C at the very highest pressures, show that rocks did not fully equilibrate to the dominant metamorphic-facies conditions. There is a large variation in petrophysical properties, oxide minerals, and mineral assemblages in WGR samples, though they cannot explain the broad high-amplitude (deep-seated) anomalies measured in this region. The presence of magnetite, and exsolved titanohematite and hemoilmenite in samples, shows those magnetic phases are preserved even at eclogite-facies conditions, in part because complete eclogite-facies equilibrium was rarely achieved.

Native iron in the Earth and space

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Pechersky, D. M.; Kuzina, D. M.; Markov, G. P.; Tsel'movich, V. A.

2017-09-01

Thermomagnetic and microprobe studies of native iron in the terrestrial upper-mantle hyperbasites (xenoliths in basalts), Siberian traps, and oceanic basalts are carried out. The results are compared to the previous data on native iron in sediments and meteorites. It is established that in terms of the composition and grain size and shape, the particles of native iron in the terrestrial rocks are close to each other and to the extraterrestrial iron particles from sediments and meteorites. This suggests that the sources of the origin of these particles were similar; i.e., the formation conditions in the Earth were close to the conditions in the meteorites' parent bodies. This similarity is likely to be due to the homogeneity of the gas and dust cloud at the early stage of the solar system. The predominance of pure native iron in the sediments can probably be accounted for by the fact that interstellar dust is mostly contributed by the upper-mantle material of the planets, whereas the lower-mantle and core material falls on the Earth mainly in the form of meteorites. A model describing the structure of the planets in the solar system from the standpoint of the distribution of native iron and FeNi alloys is proposed.

Osmium isotopes suggest fast and efficient mixing in the oceanic upper mantle.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bizimis, Michael; Salters, Vincent

2010-05-01

The depleted upper mantle (DUM; the source of MORB) is thought to represent the complementary reservoir of continental crust extraction. Previous studies have calculated the "average" DUM composition based on the geochemistry of MORB. However the Nd isotope compositions of abyssal peridotites have been shown to extend to more depleted compositions than associated MORB. While this argues for the presence of both relatively depleted and enriched material within the upper mantle, the extent of compositional variability, length scales of heterogeneity and timescales of mixing in the upper mantle are not well constrained. Model calculations show that 2Ga is a reasonable mean age of depletion for DUM while Hf - Nd isotopes show the persistence of a depleted terrestrial reservoir by the early Archean (3.5-3.8Ga). U/Pb zircon ages of crustal rocks show three distinct peaks at 1.2, 1.9, and 2.7Ga and these are thought to represent the ages of three major crustal growth events. A fundamental question therefore is whether the present day upper mantle retains a memory of multiple ancient depletion events, or has been effectively homogenized. This has important implications for the nature of convection and time scales of survival of heterogeneities in the upper mantle. Here we compare published Os isotope data from abyssal peridotites and ophiolitic Os-Ir alloys with new data from Hawaiian spinel peridotite xenoliths. The Re-Os isotope system has been shown to yield useful depletion age information in peridotites, so we use it here to investigate the distribution of Re-depletion ages (TRD) in these mantle samples as a proxy for the variability of DUM. The probability density functions (PDF) of TRD from osmiridiums, abyssal and Hawaiian peridotites are all remarkably similar and show a distinct peak at 1.2-1.3 Ga (errors for TRD are set at 0.2Ga to suppress statistically spurious age peaks). The Hawaiian peridotites further show a distinct peak at 1.9-2Ga, but no oceanic mantle samples with TRD older than 2Ga have been reported. The TRD age peaks overlap with two major crustal building events recorded in the U/Pb crustal zircon ages. Therefore, peridotites from the convecting upper mantle can retain some memory of ancient depletion events, and these depletions are perhaps linked to major crustal building or large-scale mantle melting events. In the case of the Hawaiian peridotites, an ancient depletion event is further supported by some extremely radiogenic Hf isotope compositions. However, the vast majority of oceanic mantle samples show a narrow rage of Os isotope compositions (187Os/188Os = 0.123-0.126) with TRDs at 300-600 Ma. If the upper mantle has been produced continuously (or episodically) since at least the early Archean, it is then surprising that almost all oceanic mantle samples record such young depletion ages. We suggest that convective mixing in the mantle is rigorous enough that effectively re-homogenizes and resets the Os isotope composition of previously depleted peridotites within short time scales (<500Ma). Similarly recent ages have been derived from modeling the Sr, Nd, Hf, Pb isotopic composition of MORBs. This resetting and homogenization can be due to re-equilibration of depleted mantle with enriched components, e.g. recycled basaltic crust or more fertile mantle. Ancient depletion events are only effectively preserved in the sublithospheric mantle samples (e.g. Kaapval, Slave, Wyoming cratons) because they remain isolated from the convective mantle.

Relationship between the upper mantle high velocity seismic lid and the continental lithosphere

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Priestley, Keith; Tilmann, Frederik

2009-04-01

The lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary corresponds to the base of the "rigid" plates - the depth at which heat transport changes from advection in the convecting deeper upper mantle to conduction in the shallow upper mantle. Although this boundary is a fundamental feature of the Earth, mapping it has been difficult because it does not correspond to a sharp change in temperature or composition. Various definitions of the lithosphere and asthenosphere are based on the analysis of different types of geophysical and geological observations. The depth to the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary determined from these different observations often shows little agreement when they are applied to the same region because the geophysical and geological observations (i.e., seismic velocity, strain rate, electrical resistivity, chemical depletion, etc.) are proxies for the change in rheological properties rather than a direct measure of the rheological properties. In this paper, we focus on the seismic mapping of the upper mantle high velocity lid and low velocity zone and its relationship to the lithosphere and asthenosphere. We have two goals: (a) to examine the differences in how teleseismic body-wave travel-time tomography and surface-wave tomography image upper mantle seismic structure; and (b) to summarise how upper mantle seismic velocity structure can be related to the structure of the lithosphere and asthenosphere. Surface-wave tomography provides reasonably good depth resolution, especially when higher modes are included in the analysis, but lateral resolution is limited by the horizontal wavelength of the long-period surface waves used to constrain upper mantle velocity structure. Teleseismic body-wave tomography has poor depth resolution in the upper mantle, particularly when no strong lateral contrasts are present. If station terms are used, features with large lateral extent and gradual boundaries are attenuated in the tomographic image. Body-wave models are not useful in mapping the thickness of the high velocity upper mantle lid because this type of analysis often determines wave speed perturbations from an unknown horizontal average and not absolute velocities. Thus, any feature which extends laterally across the whole region beneath a seismic network becomes invisible in the teleseismic body-wave tomographic image. We compare surface-wave and body-wave tomographic results using southern Africa as an example. Surface-wave tomographic images for southern Africa show a strong, high velocity upper mantle lid confined to depths shallower than ~ 200 km, whereas body-wave tomographic images show weak high velocity in the upper mantle extending to depths of ~ 300 km or more. However, synthetic tests show that these results are not contradictory. The absolute seismic velocity structure of the upper mantle provided by surface wave analysis can be used to map the thermal lithosphere. Priestley and McKenzie (Priestley, K., McKenzie, D., 2006. The thermal structure of the lithosphere from shear wave velocities. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 244, 285-301.) derive an empirical relationship between shear wave velocity and temperature. This relationship is used to obtain temperature profiles from the surface-wave tomographic models of the continental mantle. The base of the lithosphere is shown by a change in the gradient of the temperature profiles indicative of the depth where the mode of heat transport changes from conduction to advection. Comparisons of the geotherms determined from the conversion of surface-wave wave speeds to temperatures with upper mantle nodule-derived geotherms demonstrate that estimates of lithospheric thickness from Vs and from the nodule mineralogy agree to within about 25 km. The lithospheric thickness map for Africa derived from the surface-wave tomographic results shows that thick lithosphere underlies most of the Archean crust in Africa. The distribution of diamondiferous kimberlites provides an independent estimate of where thick lithosphere exists. Diamondiferous kimberlites generally occur where the lower part of the thermal lithosphere as indicated by seismology is in the diamond stability field.

Proxies of oceanic Lithosphere/Asthenosphere Boundary from Global Seismic Anisotropy Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Burgos, Gael; Montagner, Jean-Paul; Beucler, Eric; Trampert, Jeannot; Capdeville, Yann

2013-04-01

Surface waves provide essential information on the knowledge of the upper mantle global structure despite their low lateral resolution. This study, based on surface waves data, presents the development of a new anisotropic tomographic model of the upper mantle, a simplified isotropic model and the consequences of these results for the Lithosphere/Asthenosphere Boundary (LAB). As a first step, a large number of data is collected, these data are merged and regionalized in order to derive maps of phase and group velocity for the fundamental mode of Rayleigh and Love waves and their azimuthal dependence (maps of phase velocity are also obtained for the first six overtones). As a second step, a crustal a posteriori model is developped from the Monte-Carlo inversion of the shorter periods of the dataset, in order to take into account the effect of the shallow layers on the upper mantle. With the crustal model, a first Monte-Carlo inversion for the upper mantle structure is realized in a simplified isotropic parameterization to highlight the influence of the LAB properties on the surface waves data. Still using the crustal model, a first order perturbation theory inversion is performed in a fully anisotropic parameterization to build a 3-D tomographic model of the upper mantle (an extended model until the transition zone is also obtained by using the overtone data). Estimates of the LAB depth are derived from the upper mantle models and compared with the predictions of oceanic lithosphere cooling models. Seismic events are simulated using the Spectral Element Method in order to validate the ability of the anisotropic tomographic model of the upper mantle to re- produce observed seismograms.

Modelling the interplate domain in thermo-mechanical simulations of subduction: Critical effects of resolution and rheology, and consequences on wet mantle melting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Arcay, Diane

2017-08-01

The present study aims at better deciphering the different mechanisms involved in the functioning of the subduction interplate. A 2D thermo-mechanical model is used to simulate a subduction channel, made of oceanic crust, free to evolve. Convergence at constant rate is imposed under a 100 km thick upper plate. Pseudo-brittle and non-Newtonian behaviours are modelled. The influence of the subduction channel strength, parameterized by the difference in activation energy between crust and mantle (ΔEa) is investigated to examine in detail the variations in depth of the subduction plane down-dip extent, zcoup . First, simulations show that numerical resolution may be responsible for an artificial and significant shallowing of zcoup if the weak crustal layer is not correctly resolved. Second, if the age of the subducting plate is 100 Myr, subduction occurs for any ΔEa . The stiffer the crust is, that is, the lower ΔEa is, the shallower zcoup is (60 km depth if ΔEa = 20 kJ/mol) and the hotter the fore-arc base is. Conversely, imposing a very weak subduction channel (ΔEa > 135 J/mol) leads there to an extreme mantle wedge cooling and inhibits mantle melting in wet conditions. Partial kinematic coupling at the fore-arc base occurs if ΔEa = 145 kJ/mol. If the incoming plate is 20 Myr old, subduction can occur under the conditions that the crust is either stiff and denser than the mantle, or weak and buoyant. In the latter condition, cold crust plumes rise from the subduction channel and ascend through the upper lithosphere, triggering (1) partial kinematic coupling under the fore-arc, (2) fore-arc lithosphere cooling, and (3) partial or complete hindrance of wet mantle melting. zcoup then ranges from 50 to more than 250 km depth and is time-dependent if crust plumes form. Finally, subduction plane dynamics is intimately linked to the regime of subduction-induced corner flow. Two different intervals of ΔEa are underlined: 80-120 kJ/mol to reproduce the range of slab surface temperature inferred from geothermometry, and 10-40 kJ/mol to reproduce the shallow hot mantle wedge core inferred from conditions of last equilibration of near-primary arc magmas and seismic tomographies. Therefore, an extra process controlling mantle wedge dynamics is needed to satisfy simultaneously the aforementioned observations. A mantle viscosity reduction, by a factor 4-20, caused by metasomatism in the mantle wedge is proposed. From these results, I conclude that the subduction channel down-dip extent, zcoup , should depend on the subduction setting, to be consistent with the observed variability of sub-arc depths of the subducting plate surface.

Mantle wedge anisotropy beneath the Western Alps: insights from Receiver Function analysis

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Piana Agostinetti, Nicola; Salimbeni, Simone; Pondrelli, Silvia; Malusa', Marco; Zhao, Liang; Eva, Elena; Solarino, Stefano; Paul, Anne; Guillot, Stéphane; Schwartz, Stéphane; Dumont, Thierry; Aubert, Coralie; Wang, Qingchen; Zhu, Rixiang

2017-04-01

Orogens and subductions zones are the locus where crustal materials are recycled into the upper mantle. Such rocks undergo to several metamorphic reactions during which their seismic properties vary due to the changes in P-T conditions. Metamorphic reactions can imply: (a) the formation of schist-like materials, and (b) a pronounced water flux from the subducted crust. Both these processes should generate highly anisotropic volumes at upper mantle depths. Thus, unveiling the presence of seismic anisotropy at such depth level can put constraints on the metamorphic reactions and the P-T conditions of the subducted materials. The Alpine orogen is composed of three main regions where different geodynamic processes shaped a highly heterogeneous mountain chain. Beneath the Alps, a high velocity body has been imaged sinking in the upper mantle, indicating the presence of a relict of subduction. Such subduction process has been probably terminated with the closure of the Piemont-Liguria Ocean, but evidence of continental subduction has been found beneath the Western Alps. Seismic anisotropy is likely to develop both in the subducted materials and in the mantle wedge, where serpentinized materials could be found due to the low T conditions. We analysed P receiver function (RF) from 46 seismic stations deployed along a linear array crossing the Western Alps, where previous studies revealed the presence of the subducted European lower crust to 80 km depth. RF is a widely used tool for reconstructing subsurface seismic structures, based on the recognition of P-to-S converted phases in teleseismic P-wave coda. The RF data-set is migrated at depth and decomposed into azimuthal harmonics. Computing the first, k=0, and the second, k=1, harmonics allows to separate the "isotropic" contribution, due to the change of the isotropic properties of the sampled materials (recorded on the k=0 harmonics), from the "anisotropic" contribution, where the energy is related to the propagation of the P-wave through anisotropic materials (recorded on the k=1 harmonics). Preliminary results show the presence of a Ps phase on the k=0 harmonics along the western portion of the profile, with increasing time-delay toward East. This phase is interpreted as the European Moho Ps, confirming the geometry of the European Moho beneath the Western Alps. Beneath the internal portion of the orogen, the k=1 harmonics display energetic pulses between 3-7 s, indicating the development of anisotropy within a broad volume of rocks, at lower crustal and upper mantle depths. The presence of anisotropic materials is jointly interpreted with the depicted geometry of the main seismic discontinuities and the location of the intermediate-depth seismicity recorded in the region.

Subducting Slabs: Jellyfishes in the Earth's Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, C.; Braun, J.; Husson, L.; Le Carlier de Veslud, C.; Thieulot, C.; Yamato, P.; Grujic, D.

2010-12-01

The constantly improving resolution of geophysical data, seismic tomography and seismicity in particular, shows that the lithosphere does not subduct as a slab of uniform thickness but is rather thinned in the upper mantle and thickened around the transition zone between the upper and lower mantle. This observation has traditionally been interpreted as evidence for the buckling and piling of slabs at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle, where a strong contrast in viscosity may exist and cause resistance to the penetration of slabs into the lower mantle. The distribution and character of seismicity reveal, however, that slabs undergo vertical extension in the upper mantle and compression near the transition zone. In this paper, we demonstrate that during the subduction process, the shape of low viscosity slabs (1 to 100 times more viscous than the surrounding mantle) evolves toward an inverted plume shape that we coin jellyfish. Results of a 3D numerical model show that the leading tip of slabs deform toward a rounded head skirted by lateral tentacles that emerge from the sides of the jellyfish head. The head is linked to the body of the subducting slab by a thin tail. A complete parametric study reveals that subducting slabs may achieve a variety of shapes, in good agreement with the diversity of natural slab shapes evidenced by seismic tomography. Our work also suggests that the slab to mantle viscosity ratio in the Earth is most likely to be lower than 100. However, the sensitivity of slab shapes to upper and lower mantle viscosities and densities, which remain poorly constrained by independent evidence, precludes any systematic deciphering of the observations.

Subducting slabs: Jellyfishes in the Earth's mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, Christelle; Braun, Jean; Husson, Laurent; Le Carlier de Veslud, Christian; Thieulot, Cedric; Yamato, Philippe; Grujic, Djordje

2010-08-01

The constantly improving resolution of geophysical data, seismic tomography and seismicity in particular, shows that the lithosphere does not subduct as a slab of uniform thickness but is rather thinned in the upper mantle and thickened around the transition zone between the upper and lower mantle. This observation has traditionally been interpreted as evidence for the buckling and piling of slabs at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle, where a strong contrast in viscosity may exist and cause resistance to the penetration of slabs into the lower mantle. The distribution and character of seismicity reveal, however, that slabs undergo vertical extension in the upper mantle and compression near the transition zone. In this paper, we demonstrate that during the subduction process, the shape of low viscosity slabs (1 to 100 times more viscous than the surrounding mantle) evolves toward an inverted plume shape that we coin jellyfish. Results of a 3D numerical model show that the leading tip of slabs deform toward a rounded head skirted by lateral tentacles that emerge from the sides of the jellyfish head. The head is linked to the body of the subducting slab by a thin tail. A complete parametric study reveals that subducting slabs may achieve a variety of shapes, in good agreement with the diversity of natural slab shapes evidenced by seismic tomography. Our work also suggests that the slab to mantle viscosity ratio in the Earth is most likely to be lower than 100. However, the sensitivity of slab shapes to upper and lower mantle viscosities and densities, which remain poorly constrained by independent evidence, precludes any systematic deciphering of the observations.

Compositional mantle layering revealed by slab stagnation at ~1000-km depth

PubMed Central

Ballmer, Maxim D.; Schmerr, Nicholas C.; Nakagawa, Takashi; Ritsema, Jeroen

2015-01-01

Improved constraints on lower-mantle composition are fundamental to understand the accretion, differentiation, and thermochemical evolution of our planet. Cosmochemical arguments indicate that lower-mantle rocks may be enriched in Si relative to upper-mantle pyrolite, whereas seismic tomography images suggest whole-mantle convection and hence appear to imply efficient mantle mixing. This study reconciles cosmochemical and geophysical constraints using the stagnation of some slab segments at ~1000-km depth as the key observation. Through numerical modeling of subduction, we show that lower-mantle enrichment in intrinsically dense basaltic lithologies can render slabs neutrally buoyant in the uppermost lower mantle. Slab stagnation (at depths of ~660 and ~1000 km) and unimpeded slab sinking to great depths can coexist if the basalt fraction is ~8% higher in the lower mantle than in the upper mantle, equivalent to a lower-mantle Mg/Si of ~1.18. Global-scale geodynamic models demonstrate that such a moderate compositional gradient across the mantle can persist can in the presence of whole-mantle convection. PMID:26824060

Three Dimensional Viscoelastic Postseismic Deformation of the 2013 Mw8.3 Okhotsk Deep-Focus Earthquake

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hu, Y.; Burgmann, R.; Shestakov, N.; Titkov, N. N.; Serovetnikov, S.; Prytkov, A.; Vasilenko, N. F.; Wang, K.

2016-12-01

The upper mantle rheology at depths within a few hundred kilometers has been well studied through shallow great megathrust earthquakes. However, understanding of the mantle rheology at greater depths, such as in the vicinity of the transition zone, has been limited by the lack of direct or indirect measurements. The largest well-recorded deep earthquake with magnitude Mw 8.3 occurred within the subducting Pacific plate at 600 km depth beneath the Okhotsk Sea on May 24, 2013. Twenty-seven continuous GPS stations in this region recorded coseismic displacements of up to 15 mm in the horizontal direction and up to 20 mm in the vertical direction. Within three years after the earthquake seventeen continuous GPS stations underwent transient westward motion of up to 8 mm/yr and vertical motion of up to 10 mm/yr. The geodetically delineated postseismic crustal deformation thus provides a unique opportunity to study the three dimensional heterogeneity of the mantle rheology and properties of the subducting slab at great depths. We have developed three-dimensional viscoelastic finite element models of the 2013 Okhotsk earthquake to explore these questions. Our initial model includes an elastic lithosphere including the subducting slab, a viscoelastic continental upper mantle and a viscoelastic oceanic upper mantle. We assume that the upper mantle is characterized by a bi-viscous Burgers rheology. For simplicity, we assume that the transient Kelvin viscosity is one order of magnitude lower than that of the steady-state Maxwell viscosity. Our preliminary models indicate that the viscosity of the upper mantle beneath the transition zone has to be at least one order of magnitude lower than that of the upper mantle at shallower depths. A viscoelastic subducting slab at depths >400 km with viscosities of 2-3 orders of magnitude higher than that of the mantle wedge provides a better fit to the observed surface velocities.

Evolution of Meso-Cenozoic lithospheric thermal-rheological structure in the Jiyang sub-basin, Bohai Bay Basin, eastern North China Craton

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Xu, Wei; Qiu, Nansheng; Wang, Ye; Chang, Jian

2018-01-01

The Meso-Cenozoic lithospheric thermal-rheological structure and lithospheric strength evolution of the Jiyang sub-basin were modeled using thermal history, crustal structure, and rheological parameter data. Results indicate that the thermal-rheological structure of the Jiyang sub-basin has exhibited obvious rheological stratification and changes over time. During the Early Mesozoic, the uppermost portion of the upper crust, middle crust, and the top part of the upper mantle had a thick brittle layer. During the early Early Cretaceous, the top of the middle crust's brittle layer thinned because of lithosphere thinning and temperature increase, and the uppermost portion of the upper mantle was almost occupied by a ductile layer. During the late Early Cretaceous, the brittle layer of the middle crust and the upper mantle changed to a ductile one. Then, the uppermost portion of the middle crust changed to a thin brittle layer in the late Cretaceous. During the early Paleogene, the thin brittle layer of the middle crust became even thinner and shallower under the condition of crustal extension. Currently, with the decrease in lithospheric temperature, the top of the upper crust, middle crust, and the uppermost portion of the upper mantle are of a brittle layer. The total lithospheric strength and the effective elastic thickness ( T e) in Meso-Cenozoic indicate that the Jiyang sub-basin experienced two weakened stages: during the late Early Cretaceous and the early Paleogene. The total lithospheric strength (approximately 4-5 × 1013 N m-1) and T e (approximately 50-60 km) during the Early Mesozoic was larger than that after the Late Jurassic (2-7 × 1012 N m-1 and 19-39 km, respectively). The results also reflect the subduction, and rollback of Pacific plate is the geodynamic mechanism of the destruction of the eastern North China Craton.

Can lower mantle slab-like seismic anomalies be explained by thermal coupling between the upper and lower mantles?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Čížková, Hana; Čadek, Ondřej; van den Berg, Arie P.; Vlaar, Nicolaas J.

Below subduction zones, high resolution seismic tomographic models resolve fast anomalies that often extend into the deep lower mantle. These anomalies are generally interpreted as slabs penetrating through the 660-km seismic discontinuity, evidence in support of whole-mantle convection. However, thermal coupling between two flow systems separated by an impermeable interface might provide an alternative explanation of the tomographic results. We have tested this hypothesis within the context of an axisymmetric model of mantle convection in which an impermeable boundary is imposed at a depth of 660 km. When an increase in viscosity alone is imposed across the impermeable interface, our results demonstrate the dominant role of mechanical coupling between shells, producing lower mantle upwellings (downwellings) below upper mantle downwellings (upwellings). However, we find that the effect of mechanical coupling can be significantly weakened if a narrow low viscosity zone exists beneath the 660-km discontinuity. In such a case, both thermally induced ‘slabs’ in the lower mantle and thermally activated plumes that rise from the upper/lower mantle boundary are observed even though mass transfer between the shells does not exist.

History and evolution of Subduction in the Precambrium

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Fischer, R.; Gerya, T.

2013-12-01

Plate tectonics is a global self-organising process driven by negative buoyancy at thermal boundary layers. Phanerozoic plate tectonics with its typical subduction and orogeny is relatively well understood and can be traced back in the geological records of the continents. Interpretations of geological, petrological and geochemical observations from Proterozoic and Archean orogenic belts however (e.g. Brown, 2006), suggest a different tectonic regime in the Precambrian. Due to higher radioactive heat production the Precambrian lithosphere shows lower internal strength and is strongly weakened by percolating melts. The fundamental difference between Precambrian and Phanerozoic subduction is therefore the upper-mantle temperature, which determines the strength of the upper mantle (Brun, 2002) and the further subduction history. 3D petrological-thermomechanical numerical modelling experiments of oceanic subduction at an active plate at different upper-mantle temperatures show these different subduction regimes. For upper-mantle temperatures < 175 K above the present day value a subduction style appears which is close to present day subduction but with more frequent slab break-off. At upper-mantle temperatures 175 - 250 K above present day values steep subduction changes to shallow underplating and buckling. For upper-mantle temperatures > 250 K above the present day value no subduction occurs any more. The whole lithosphere starts to delaminate and drip-off. But the subduction style is not only a function of upper-mantle temperature but also strongly depends on the thickness of the subducting plate. If thinner present day oceanic plates are used in the Precambrian models, no shallow underplating is observed but steep subduction can be found up to an upper-mantle temperature of 200 K above present day values. Increasing oceanic plate thickness introduces a transition from steep to flat subduction at lower temperatures of around 150 K. Thicker oceanic plates in the Precambrium also agree with results from earlier studies, e.g. Abbott (1994). References: Abbott, D., Drury, R., Smith, W.H.F., 1994. Flat to steep transition in subduction style. Geology 22, 937-940. Brown, M., 2006. Duality of thermal regimes is the distinctive characteristic of plate tectonics since the neoarchean. Geology 34, 961-964. Brun, J.P., 2002. Deformation of the continental lithosphere: Insights from brittle-ductile models. Geological Society, London, Special Publications 200, 355-370. Subduction depends strongly on upper-mantle temperature. (a) Modern subduction with present day temperature gradients in upper-mantle and lithosphere. (b) Increase of temperature by 100 K at the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) leads to melting and drip-off of the of the slab-tip. (c) A temperature increase of 200 K leads to buckling of the subducting slab and Rayleigh-Taylor instabilities not only at the slab-tip but the whole LAB. At this stage subduction is no longer possible as the slab melts or breaks before it can be subducted into the mantle.

Stability and growth of continental shields in mantle convection models including recurrent melt production

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

de Smet, J. H.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

1998-10-01

The long-term growth and stability of compositionally layered continental upper mantle has been investigated by numerical modelling. We present the first numerical model of a convecting mantle including differentiation through partial melting resulting in a stable compositionally layered continental upper mantle structure. This structure includes a continental root extending to a depth of about 200 km. The model covers the upper mantle including the crust and incorporates physical features important for the study of the continental upper mantle during secular cooling of the Earth since the Archaean. Among these features are: a partial melt generation mechanism allowing consistent recurrent melting, time-dependent non-uniform radiogenic heat production, and a temperature- and pressure-dependent rheology. The numerical results reveal a long-term growth mechanism of the continental compositional root. This mechanism operates through episodical injection of small diapiric upwellings from the deep layer of undepleted mantle into the continental root which consists of compositionally distinct depleted mantle material. Our modelling results show the layered continental structure to remain stable during at least 1.5 Ga. After this period mantle differentiation through partial melting ceases due to the prolonged secular cooling and small-scale instabilities set in through continental delamination. This stable period of 1.5 Ga is related to a number of limitations in our model. By improving on these limitations in the future this stable period will be extended to more realistic values.

An internally consistent pressure calibration of geobarometers applicable to the Earth’s upper mantle using in situ XRD

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Beyer, Christopher; Rosenthal, Anja; Myhill, Robert

We have performed an experimental cross calibration of a suite of mineral equilibria within mantle rock bulk compositions that are commonly used in geobarometry to determine the equilibration depths of upper mantle assemblages. Multiple barometers were compared simultaneously in experimental runs, where the pressure was determined using in-situ measurements of the unit cell volumes of MgO, NaCl, Re and h-BN between 3.6 and 10.4 GPa, and 1250 and 1500 °C. The experiments were performed in a large volume press (LVPs) in combination with synchrotron X-ray diffraction. Noble metal capsules drilled with multiple sample chambers were loaded with a range ofmore » bulk compositions representative of peridotite, eclogite and pyroxenite lithologies. By this approach, we simultaneously calibrated the geobarometers applicable to different mantle lithologies under identical and well determined pressure and temperature conditions. We identified discrepancies between the calculated and experimental pressures for which we propose simple linear or constant correction factors to some of the previously published barometric equations. As a result, we establish internally-consistent cross-calibrations for a number of garnet-orthopyroxene, garnet-clinopyroxene, Ca-Tschermaks-in-clinopyroxene and majorite geobarometers.« less

Continent-Wide Maps of Lg Coda Q Variation and Rayleigh-wave Attenuation Variation for Eurasia

DTIC Science & Technology

2007-01-30

lithosphere and crustal strain lead us to infer that fluids, originating by hydrothermal release from subducting lithosphere or other upper mantle heat...relatively low Qo values in the Arabian Peninsula are produced by fluids that have been released in the upper mantle by hydrothermal processes and have...Advection of plumes in mantle flow: Implications for hotspot motion, mantle viscosity and plume distribution, Geophys. J. Int., 132, 412–434. Talebian, M

Dissonance and harmony between global and regional-scale seismic anisotropy and mantle dynamics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Becker, T. W.

2017-12-01

Huge numbers of SKS splitting observations and improved surface-wave based models of azimuthal anisotropy have advanced our understanding of how convection is recorded in mantle fabrics in the upper mantle. However, we are still debating the relative importance of frozen to actively forming olivine fabrics, subduction zone anisotropy lacks a clear reference model, and regional marine studies yield conflicting evidence as to what exactly is going on at the base of the plates and below. Here, I review the degree of agreement between regional and global observations of seismic anisotropy and how well those may be matched by first-order mantle convection models. Updated bean counting can help contextualize the spatial scales of alignment, and I discuss several examples of the relative roles of plate shear to mantle density anomalies and frozen-in structure for oceanic and continental plates. Resolution of seismological models is globally uneven, but there are some locales where such exercises may yield information on the relative strength of asthenosphere and mantle. Another long-standing question is how olivine fabrics record flow under different stress and volatile conditions. I illustrate how different petrological assumptions might be used to reconcile observations of azimuthal dependency of wave speeds for both Love and Rayleigh waves, and how this could improve our models of the upper mantle, much in the spirit of Montagner's vectorial tomography. This is but one approach to improve the regional realism of global geodynamic background models to understand where in space and time dissonance arises, and if a harmonious model may yet be constructed given our assumptions about the workings of the mantle.

Study on 3-D velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in Sichuan-yunnan region, China

USGS Publications Warehouse

Wang, C.; Mooney, W.D.; Wang, X.; Wu, J.; Lou, H.; Wang, F.

2002-01-01

Based on the first arrival P and S data of 4 625 regional earthquakes recorded at 174 stations dispersed in the Yunnan and Sichuan Provinces, the 3-D velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in the region is determined, incorporating with previous deep geophysical data. In the upper crust, a positive anomaly velocity zone exists in the Sichuan basin, whereas a negative anomaly velocity zone exists in the western Sichuan plateau. The boundary between the positive and negative anomaly zones is the Longmenshan fault zone. The images of lower crust and upper mantle in the Longmenshan fault, Xianshuihe fault, Honghe fault and others appear the characteristic of tectonic boundary, indicating that the faults litely penetrate the Moho discontinuity. The negative velocity anomalies at the depth of 50 km in the Tengchong volcanic area and the Panxi tectonic zone appear to be associated with the temperature and composition variations in the upper mantle. The overall features of the crustal and the upper mantle structures in the Sichuan-Yunnan region are the lower average velocity in both crust and uppermost mantle, the large crustal thickness variations, and the existence of high conductivity layer in the crust or/and upper mantle, and higher geothermal value. All these features are closely related to the collision between the Indian and the Asian plates. The crustal velocity in the Sichuan-Yunnan rhombic block generally shows normal.value or positive anomaly, while the negative anomaly exists in the area along the large strike-slip faults as the block boundary. It is conducive to the crustal block side-pressing out along the faults. In the major seismic zones, the seismicity is relative to the negative anomaly velocity. Most strong earthquakes occurred in the upper-mid crust with positive anomaly or normal velocity, where the negative anomaly zone generally exists below.

Rheological properties of bridgmanite based on deformation experiments

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tsujino, N.; Yamazaki, D.; Yoshino, T.; Sakurai, M.; Higo, Y.; Tange, Y.

2017-12-01

The lower mantle occupies 65% of Earth's mantle. Therefore, rheology of the Earth's lower mantle is most important to understand dynamic processes in the Earth's mantle. In Tsujino et al. (2016), we developed deformation experimental technique using D-DIA apparatus as Kawai-type (6-8 type). Crystallographic-preferred-orientation (CPO) of bridgmanite at top of the Earth's lower mantle conditions was determined by shear deformation experiments under upper most lower mantle conditions (25 GPa and 1873 K). The observed seismic shear wave anisotropies near several subducted slabs (Tonga-Kermadec, Kurile, Peru and Java) can be explained in terms of the CPO of bridgmanite as induced by mantle flow parallel to the direction of subduction. On the other hands, one dimensional viscosity models of the Earth's mantle were proposed by geophysical observations while there are large inconsistencies of viscosity (2 3 order magnitude) in the lower mantle between suggested models. It is important to determine viscosity of lower mantle minerals by high pressure experiments in order to understand mantle dynamics. In this study, we conducted in-situ stress-strain measurements of MgSiO3-bridgmanite aggregate at 1473-1673 K and 24 GPa using D-DIA type apparatus as Kawai-type at Spring-8 BL04B1. Measured uniaxial stress, strain rate of bridgmanite during deformation experiments were 0.3-1.3 GPa and 4×10-6 - 3×10-5 /s with <6% strain. Creep strength of bridgmanite at 1×10-5 /s is largest in the mantle minerals and 0.5-1 order magnitude larger than those of transition minerals when only the results using D-DIA apparatus are compared.

Age-Orientation Relationships of Northern Hemisphere Martian Gullies and "Pasted-on" Mantling Unit: Implications for Near-Surface Water Migration in Mars' Recent History

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Bridges, N. T.; Lackner, C. N.

2005-01-01

The finding of abundant, apparently young, Martian gullies with morphologies indicative of formation by flowing fluid was surprising in that volumes of near-surface liquid water in sufficient quantities to modify the surface geology were not thought possible under current conditions. Original hypotheses on origin of gullies were mostly centered on groundwater seepage and surface runoff and melting of near-surface ground ice. More recently, melting of snow deposited in periods of higher obliquity has been proposed as a possible origin of the gullies. Tied to this hypothesis is the supposition that the "pasted-on" mantling unit observed in association with many gullies is composed of remnant snowpack. The mantling unit has distinct rounded edge on its upper boundary and exhibits features suggestive of flow noted that the uppermost part of the mantle marks where gullies begin, suggesting that the source of water for the gullies was within the mantle. The mantle is found preferentially on cold, pole-facing slopes and, where mantled and non-mantled slopes are found together, gullies are observed incised into the latter. In other cases, the mantling material lacks gullies.

Ultra-reducing conditions in average mantle peridotites and in podiform chromitites: a thermodynamic model for moissanite (SiC) formation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Golubkova, Anastasia; Schmidt, Max W.; Connolly, James A. D.

2016-05-01

Natural moissanite (SiC) is reported from mantle-derived samples ranging from lithospheric mantle keel diamonds to serpentinites to podiform chromitites in ophiolites related to suprasubduction zone settings (Luobusa, Dongqiao, Semail, and Ray-Iz). To simulate ultra-reducing conditions and the formation of moissanite, we compiled thermodynamic data for alloys (Fe-Si-C and Fe-Cr), carbides (Fe3C, Fe7C3, SiC), and Fe-silicides; these data were augmented by commonly used thermodynamic data for silicates and oxides. Computed phase diagram sections then constrain the P- T- fO2 conditions of SiC stability in the upper mantle. Our results demonstrate that: Moissanite only occurs at oxygen fugacities 6.5-7.5 log units below the iron-wustite buffer; moissanite and chromite cannot stably coexist; increasing pressure does not lead to the stability of this mineral pair; and silicates that coexist with moissanite have X Mg > 0.99. At upper mantle conditions, chromite reduces to Fe-Cr alloy at fO2 values 3.7-5.3 log units above the moissanite-olivine-(ortho)pyroxene-carbon (graphite or diamond) buffer (MOOC). The occurrence of SiC in chromitites and the absence of domains with almost Fe-free silicates suggest that ultra-reducing conditions allowing for SiC are confined to grain scale microenvironments. In contrast to previous ultra-high-pressure and/or temperature hypotheses for SiC origin, we postulate a low to moderate temperature mechanism, which operates via ultra-reducing fluids. In this model, graphite-/diamond-saturated moderately reducing fluids evolve in chemical isolation from the bulk rock to ultra-reducing methane-dominated fluids by sequestering H2O into hydrous phases (serpentine, brucite, phase A). Carbon isotope compositions of moissanite are consistent with an origin of such fluids from sediments originally rich in organic compounds. Findings of SiC within rocks mostly comprised by hydrous phases (serpentine + brucite) support this model. Both the hydrous phases and the limited diffusive equilibration of SiC with most minerals in the rocks indicate temperatures below 700-800 °C. Moissanite from mantle environments is hence a mineral that does not inform on pressure but on a low to moderate temperature environment involving ultra-reduced fluids. Any mineral in equilibrium with SiC could only contain traces of Fe2+ or Cr3+.

Upper-mantle origin of the Yellowstone hotspot

USGS Publications Warehouse

Christiansen, R.L.; Foulger, G.R.; Evans, J.R.

2002-01-01

Fundamental features of the geology and tectonic setting of the northeast-propagating Yellowstone hotspot are not explained by a simple deep-mantle plume hypothesis and, within that framework, must be attributed to coincidence or be explained by auxiliary hypotheses. These features include the persistence of basaltic magmatism along the hotspot track, the origin of the hotspot during a regional middle Miocene tectonic reorganization, a similar and coeval zone of northwestward magmatic propagation, the occurrence of both zones of magmatic propagation along a first-order tectonic boundary, and control of the hotspot track by preexisting structures. Seismic imaging provides no evidence for, and several contraindications of, a vertically extensive plume-like structure beneath Yellowstone or a broad trailing plume head beneath the eastern Snake River Plain. The high helium isotope ratios observed at Yellowstone and other hotspots are commonly assumed to arise from the lower mantle, but upper-mantle processes can explain the observations. The available evidence thus renders an upper-mantle origin for the Yellowstone system the preferred model; there is no evidence that the system extends deeper than ???200 km, and some evidence that it does not. A model whereby the Yellowstone system reflects feedback between upper-mantle convection and regional lithospheric tectonics is able to explain the observations better than a deep-mantle plume hypothesis.

40K-(40)Ar constraints on recycling continental crust into the mantle

PubMed

Coltice; Albarede; Gillet

2000-05-05

Extraction of potassium into magmas and outgassing of argon during melting constrain the relative amounts of potassium in the crust with respect to those of argon in the atmosphere. No more than 30% of the modern mass of the continents was subducted back into the mantle during Earth's history. It is estimated that 50 to 70% of the subducted sediments are reincorporated into the deep continental crust. A consequence of the limited exchange between the continental crust and the upper mantle is that the chemistry of the upper mantle is driven by exchange of material with the deep mantle.

Postglacial rebound with a non-Newtonian upper mantle and a Newtonian lower mantle rheology

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Gasperini, Paolo; Yuen, David A.; Sabadini, Roberto

1992-01-01

A composite rheology is employed consisting of both linear and nonlinear creep mechanisms which are connected by a 'transition' stress. Background stress due to geodynamical processes is included. For models with a non-Newtonian upper-mantle overlying a Newtonian lower-mantle, the temporal responses of the displacements can reproduce those of Newtonian models. The average effective viscosity profile under the ice-load at the end of deglaciation turns out to be the crucial factor governing mantle relaxation. This can explain why simple Newtonian rheology has been successful in fitting the uplift data over formerly glaciated regions.

The fate of carbon dioxide in water-rich fluids under extreme conditions

PubMed Central

Pan, Ding; Galli, Giulia

2016-01-01

Investigating the fate of dissolved carbon dioxide under extreme conditions is critical to understanding the deep carbon cycle in Earth, a process that ultimately influences global climate change. We used first-principles molecular dynamics simulations to study carbonates and carbon dioxide dissolved in water at pressures (P) and temperatures (T) approximating the conditions of Earth’s upper mantle. Contrary to popular geochemical models assuming that molecular CO2(aq) is the major carbon species present in water under deep Earth conditions, we found that at 11 GPa and 1000 K, carbon exists almost entirely in the forms of solvated carbonate (CO32−) and bicarbonate (HCO3−) ions and that even carbonic acid [H2CO3(aq)] is more abundant than CO2(aq). Furthermore, our simulations revealed that ion pairing between Na+ and CO32−/HCO3− is greatly affected by P-T conditions, decreasing with increasing pressure at 800 to 1000 K. Our results suggest that in Earth’s upper mantle, water-rich geofluids transport a majority of carbon in the form of rapidly interconverting CO32− and HCO3− ions, not solvated CO2(aq) molecules. PMID:27757424

The fate of carbon dioxide in water-rich fluids under extreme conditions.

PubMed

Pan, Ding; Galli, Giulia

2016-10-01

Investigating the fate of dissolved carbon dioxide under extreme conditions is critical to understanding the deep carbon cycle in Earth, a process that ultimately influences global climate change. We used first-principles molecular dynamics simulations to study carbonates and carbon dioxide dissolved in water at pressures ( P ) and temperatures ( T ) approximating the conditions of Earth's upper mantle. Contrary to popular geochemical models assuming that molecular CO 2 (aq) is the major carbon species present in water under deep Earth conditions, we found that at 11 GPa and 1000 K, carbon exists almost entirely in the forms of solvated carbonate ([Formula: see text]) and bicarbonate ([Formula: see text]) ions and that even carbonic acid [H 2 CO 3 (aq)] is more abundant than CO 2 (aq). Furthermore, our simulations revealed that ion pairing between Na + and [Formula: see text]/[Formula: see text] is greatly affected by P - T conditions, decreasing with increasing pressure at 800 to 1000 K. Our results suggest that in Earth's upper mantle, water-rich geofluids transport a majority of carbon in the form of rapidly interconverting [Formula: see text] and [Formula: see text] ions, not solvated CO 2 (aq) molecules.

Three-dimensional velocity structure of crust and upper mantle in southwestern China and its tectonic implications

USGS Publications Warehouse

Wang, Chun-Yong; Chan, W.W.; Mooney, W.D.

2003-01-01

Using P and S arrival times from 4625 local and regional earthquakes recorded at 174 seismic stations and associated geophysical investigations, this paper presents a three-dimensional crustal and upper mantle velocity structure of southwestern China (21??-34??N, 97??-105??E). Southwestern China lies in the transition zone between the uplifted Tibetan plateau to the west and the Yangtze continental platform to the east. In the upper crust a positive velocity anomaly exists in the Sichuan Basin, whereas a large-scale negative velocity anomaly exists in the western Sichuan Plateau, consistent with the upper crustal structure under the southern Tibetan plateau. The boundary between these two anomaly zones is the Longmen Shan Fault. The negative velocity anomalies at 50-km depth in the Tengchong volcanic area and the Panxi tectonic zone appear to be associated with temperature and composition variations in the upper mantle. The Red River Fault is the boundary between the positive and negative velocity anomalies at 50-km depth. The overall features of the crustal and the upper mantle structures in southwestern China are a low average velocity, large crustal thickness variations, the existence of a high-conductivity layer in the crust or/and upper mantle, and a high heat flow value. All these features are closely related to the collision between the Indian and the Asian plates.

Gravity field over northern Eurasia and variations in the strength of the upper mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Kogan, Mikhail G.; Mcnutt, Marcia K.

1993-01-01

The correlation of long-wavelength gravity anomalies in northern Eurasia with seismic velocity anomalies in the upper mantle reverses in sign between western and eastern Eurasia. The difference between western and eastern Eurasia can be explained by the presence of a low-viscosity zone in the uppermost mantle beneath eastern Eurasia that is absent to the west. The location of the lateral change in viscosity corresponds with the geologic boundary between the older shields and platforms of the Baltics, Russia, and Siberia and the younger, geologically active mountain belts of eastern Asia. This relation provides evidence that differences in the strength of the upper mantle control the locus of intracontinental deformation.

Upper mantle velocity structure beneath southern Africa from modeling regional seismic data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhao, Ming; Langston, Charles A.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Owens, Thomas J.

1999-03-01

The upper mantle seismic velocity structure beneath southern Africa is investigated using travel time and waveform data which come from a large mine tremor in South Africa (mb 5.6) recorded by the Tanzania broadband seismic experiment and by several stations in southern Africa. The waveform data show upper mantle triplications for both the 410- and 670-km discontinuities between distances of 2100 and 3000 km. Auxiliary travel time data along similar profiles obtained from other moderate events are also used. P wave travel times are inverted for velocity structure down to ˜800-km depth using the Wiechert-Herglotz technique, and the resulting model is evaluated by perturbing it at three depth intervals and then testing the perturbed model against the travel time and waveform data. The results indicate a typical upper mantle P wave velocity structure for a shield. P wave velocities from the top of the mantle down to 300-km depth are as much as 3% higher than the global average and are slightly slower than the global average between 300- and 420-km depth. Little evidence is found for a pronounced low-velocity zone in the upper mantle. A high-velocity gradient zone is required above the 410-km discontinuity, but both sharp and smooth 410-km discontinuities are permitted by the data. The 670-km discontinuity is characterized by high-velocity gradients over a depth range of ˜80 km around 660-km depth. Limited S wave travel time data suggest fast S wave velocities above ˜150-km depth. These results suggest that the bouyant support for the African superswell does not reside at shallow depths in the upper mantle.

The Hadean upper mantle conundrum: evidence for source depletion and enrichment from Sm-Nd, Re-Os, and Pb isotopic compositions in 3.71 Gy boninite-like metabasalts from the Isua Supracrustal Belt, Greenland

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Frei, Robert; Polat, Ali; Meibom, Anders

2004-04-01

Here we present Sm-Nd, Re-Os, and Pb isotopic data of carefully screened, least altered samples of boninite-like metabasalts from the Isua Supracrustal Belt (ISB, W Greenland)that characterize their mantle source at the time of their formation. The principal observations of this study are that by 3.7-3.8 Ga melt source regions existed in the upper mantle with complicated enrichment/depletion histories. Sm-Nd isotopic data define a correlation line with a slope corresponding to an age of 3.69 ± 0.18 Gy and an initial εNd value of +2.0 ± 4.7. This Sm-Nd age is consistent with indirect (but more precise) U-Pb geochronological estimates for their formation between 3.69-3.71 Ga. Relying on the maximum formation age of 3.71 Gy defined by the external age constraints, we calculate an average εNd [T = 3.71 Ga] value of +2.2 ± 0.9 (n = 18, 1σ) for these samples, which is indicative of a strongly depleted mantle source. This is consistent with the high Os concentrations, falling in the range between 1.9-3.4 ppb, which is similar to the estimated Os concentration for the primitive upper mantle. Re-Os isotopic data (excluding three outliers) yield an isochron defining an age of 3.76 ± 0.09 Gy (with an initial γOs value of 3.9 ± 1.2), within error consistent with the Sm-Nd age and the indirect U-Pb age estimates. An average initial γOs [T = 3.71 Ga] value of + 4.4 ± 1.2 (n = 8; 2σ) is indicative of enrichment of their source region during, or prior to, its melting. Thus, this study provides the first observation of an early Archean upper mantle domain with a distinctly radiogenic Os isotopic signature. This requires a mixing component characterized by time-integrated suprachondritic Re/Os evolution and a Os concentration high enough to strongly affect the Os budget of the mantle source; modern sediments, recycled basaltic crust, or the outer core do not constitute suitable candidates. At this point, the nature of the mantle or crustal component responsible for the radiogenic Os isotopic signature is not known. Compared with the Sm-Nd and Re-Os isotope systems, the Pb isotope systematics show evidence for substantial perturbation by postformational hydrothermal-metasomatic alteration processes accompanying an early Archean metamorphic event at 3510 ± 65 Ma and indicate that the U-Th-Pb system was partially opened to Pb-loss on a whole rock scale. Single stage mantle evolution models fail to provide a solution to the Pb isotopic data, which requires that a high-μ component was mixed with the depleted mantle component before or during the extrusion of the basalts. Relatively high 207Pb/204Pb ratios (compared to contemporaneous mantle), support the hypothesis that erosion products of the ancient terrestrial protocrust existed for several hundred My before recycling into the mantle before ∼3.7 Ga. Our results are broadly consistent with models favoring a time-integrated Hadean history of mantle depletion and with the existence of an early Hadean protocrust, the complement to the Hadean depleted mantle, which after establishment of subduction-like processes was, at least locally, recycled into the upper mantle before 3.7 Ga. Thus, already in the Hadean, the upper mantle seems to be characterized by geochemical heterogeneity on a range of length scales; one property that is shared with the modern upper mantle. However, a simple two component mixing scenario between depleted mantle and an enriched-, crustal component with a modern analogue can not account for the complicated and contradictory geochemical properties of this particular Hadean upper mantle source.

P- T phase relations of silicic, alkaline, aluminous liquids: new results and applications to mantle melting and metasomatism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Draper, David S.; Green, Trevor H.

1999-07-01

We report new experimental results obtained under nominally anhydrous conditions at 1.0-1.5 GPa on a synthetic melt whose composition is typical of extreme-composition xenolith glasses. These results demonstrate that part of this extreme compositional range is in equilibrium with a lherzolitic assemblage (olivine, orthopyroxene, and clinopyroxene on the liquidus), extending our earlier findings [D.S. Draper, T.H. Green P- T phase relations of silicic, alkaline, aluminous mantle-xenolith glasses under anhydrous and C-O-H fluid-saturated conditions, J. Petrol. 38 (1997) 1187-1224] showing saturation with harzburgite minerals (olivine and orthopyroxene on the liquidus). The new results strengthen the view that such liquids can readily coexist with upper mantle rocks. Our results also bear on the current debate regarding the nature of low-degree mantle melts between proponents of the diamond-aggregate technique [who argue for comparatively silica- and alkali-rich low-degree melts; e.g., M.B. Baker, M.M. Hirschmann, M.S. Ghiorso, E.M. Stolper, Compositions of near-solidus peridotite melts from experiments and thermodynamic calculations, Nature 375 (1995) 308-311; M.B. Baker, M.M. Hirschmann, L.E. Wasylenki, E.M. Stolper, M.S. Ghiorso, Quest for low-degree mantle melts, Nature 381 (1996) 286] and those favoring the sandwich technique [who question the value of the diamond-aggregate work and argue that near-solidus melts must be nepheline- and olivine-normative; T.J. Falloon, D.H. Green, H.St.C. O'Neill, C.G. Ballhaus, Quest for low-degree mantle melts, Nature 381 (1996) 285; T.J. Falloon, D.H. Green, H.St.C. O'Neill, W.O. Hibberson, Experimental tests of low degree peridotite partial melt compositions: implications for the nature of anhydrous near-solidus peridotite melts at 1 GPa, Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 152 (1997) 149-162]. Our results support aspects of both views. The sandwich-technique view is supported, for example, because all our liquids coexisting with mantle minerals are nepheline- and olivine-normative; and our olivine-liquid Fe-Mg exchange KD values fall on a trend similar to that supported by those workers. The diamond-aggregate view is supported, for example, because we find equilibrium between highly silicic, alkaline liquids and mantle minerals, showing the effect of high alkali contents to allow high silica contents at silica activities buffered by magnesian olivine and orthopyroxene at low pressure [M.M. Hirschmann, M.B. Baker, E.M. Stolper, The effect of alkalis on the silica content of mantle-derived melts, Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 62 (1998) 883-902]. Additionally, the melting trends put forward by the sandwich-technique workers include revised low-degree melt compositions, as reported by Hirschmann et al., and our compositions fall on extensions of these trends. These new analyses also yield an olivine-liquid KD that more closely follows the trend of KD vs. melt alkali contents. The views of both sides of this controversy appear to permit, under certain conditions, the existence of small amounts of melt in the upper mantle with compositions similar to the extreme-composition xenolith glasses that are the focus of our work. On the basis of our new results, we conclude that extreme-composition xenolith glasses can act as agents of cryptic metasomatism in the upper mantle.

Upper Mantle Structure Beneath the Whitmore Mountains, West Antarctic Rift System, and Marie Byrd Land from Body-Wave Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nyblade, A.; Lloyd, A. J.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Wiens, D. A.; Aster, R. C.; Huerta, A. D.; Wilson, T. J.; Shore, P.; Zhao, D.

2011-12-01

As part of the International Polar Year in Antarctica, 37 seismic stations have been installed across West Antarctica as part of the Polar Earth Observing Network (POLENET). 23 stations form a sparse backbone network of which 21 are co-located on rock sites with a network of continuously recording GPS stations. The remaining 14 stations, in conjunction with 2 backbone stations, form a seismic transect extending from the Ellsworth Mountains across the West Antarctic Rift System (WARS) and into Marie Byrd Land. Here we present preliminary P and S wave velocity models of the upper mantle from regional body wave tomography using P and S travel times from teleseismic events recorded by the seismic transect during the first year (2009-2010) of deployment. Preliminary P wave velocity models consisting of ~3,000 ray paths from 266 events indicate that the upper mantle beneath the Whitmore Mountains is seismically faster than the upper mantle beneath Marie Byrd Land and the WARS. Furthermore, we observe two substantial upper mantle low velocity zones located beneath Marie Byrd Land and near the southern boundary of the WARS.

Mantle Upwellings Below the Ibero-Maghrebian Region with a Common Deep Source from P Travel-time Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Civiero, C.; Custodio, S.; Silveira, G. M.; Rawlinson, N.; Arroucau, P.

2017-12-01

The processes responsible for the geodynamical evolution of the Ibero-Maghrebian domain are still enigmatic. Several geophysical studies have improved our understanding of the region, but no single model has been accepted yet. This study takes advantage of the dense station networks deployed from France in the north to Canary Islands and Morocco in the south to provide a new high-resolution P-wave velocity model of the structure of the upper-mantle and top of the lower mantle. These images show subvertical small-scale upwellings below Atlas Range, Canary Islands and Central Iberia that seem to cross the transition zone. The results, together with geochemical evidence and a comparison with previous global tomographic models, reveal the ponding or flow of deep-plume material beneath the transition zone, which seems to feed upper-mantle "secondary" pulses. In the upper mantle the plumes, in conjunction with the subduction-related upwellings, allow the hot mantle to rise in the surrounding zones. During its rising, the mantle interacts with horizontal SW slab-driven flow which skirts the Alboran slab and connects with the mantle upwelling below Massif Central through the Valencia Trough rift.

Upper-Mantel Earthquakes in the Australia-Pacific Plate Boundary Zone and the Roots of the Alpine Fault

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Boese, C. M.; Warren-Smith, E.; Townend, J.; Stern, T. A.; Lamb, S. H.

2016-12-01

Seismicity in the upper mantle in continental collision zones is relatively rare, but observed around the world. Temporary seismometer deployments have repeatedly detected mantle earthquakes at depths of 40-100 km within the Australia-Pacific plate boundary zone beneath the South Island of New Zealand. Here, the transpressive Alpine Fault constitutes the primary plate boundary structure linking subduction zones of opposite polarity farther north and south. The Southern Alps Microearthquake Borehole Array (SAMBA) has been operating continuously since November 2008 along a 50 km-long section of the central Alpine Fault, where the rate of uplift of the Southern Alps is highest. To date it has detected more than 40 small to moderate-sized mantle events (1≤ML≤3.9). The Central Otago Seismic Array (COSA) has been in operation since late 2012 and detected 15 upper mantle events along the sub-vertical southern Alpine Fault. Various mechanisms have been proposed to explain the occurrence of upper mantle seismicity in the South Island, including intra-continental subduction (Reyners 1987, Geology); high shear-strain gradients due to depressed geotherms and viscous deformation of mantle lithosphere (Kohler and Eberhart-Phillips 2003, BSSA); high strain rates resulting from plate bending (Boese et al. 2013, EPSL), and underthrusting of the Australian plate (Lamb et al. 2015, G3). Focal mechanism analysis reveals a variety of mechanisms for the upper mantle events but predominantly strike-slip and reverse faulting. In this study, we apply spectral analysis to better constrain source parameters for these mantle events. These results are interpreted in conjunction with new information about crustal structure and low-frequency earthquakes near the Moho and in light of existing velocity, attenuation and resistivity models.

Surface wave tomography applied to the North American upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Lee, Suzan; Frederiksen, Andrew

Tomographic techniques that invert seismic surface waves for 3-D Earth structure differ in their definitions of data and the forward problem as well as in the parameterization of the tomographic model. However, all such techniques have in common that the tomographic inverse problem involves solving a large and mixed-determined set of linear equations. Consequently these inverse problems have multiple solutions and inherently undefinable accuracy. Smoother and rougher tomographic models are found with rougher (confined to great circle path) and smoother (finite-width) sensitivity kernels, respectively. A powerful, well-tested method of surface wave tomography (Partitioned Waveform Inversion) is based on inverting the waveforms of wave trains comprising regional S and surface waves from at least hundreds of seismograms for 3-D variations in S wave velocity. We apply this method to nearly 1400 seismograms recorded by digital broadband seismic stations in North America. The new 3-D S-velocity model, NA04, is consistent with previous findings that are based on separate, overlapping data sets. The merging of US and Canadian data sets, adding Canadian recordings of Mexican earthquakes, and combining fundamental-mode with higher-mode waveforms provides superior resolution, in particular in the US-Canada border region and the deep upper mantle. NA04 shows that 1) the Atlantic upper mantle is seismically faster than the Pacific upper mantle, 2) the uppermost mantle beneath Precambrian North America could be one and a half times as rigid as the upper mantle beneath Meso- and Cenozoic North America, with the upper mantle beneath Paleozoic North America being intermediate in seismic rigidity, 3) upper-mantle structure varies laterally within these geologic-age domains, and 4) the distribution of high-velocity anomalies in the deep upper mantle aligns with lower mantle images of the subducted Farallon and Kula plates and indicate that trailing fragments of these subducted oceanic plates still reside in the transition zone. The thickness of the high-velocity layer beneath Precambrian North America is estimated to be 250±70 km thick. On a smaller scale NA04 shows 1) high-velocities associated with subduction of the Pacific plate beneath the Aleutian arc, 2) the absence of expected high velocities in the upper mantle beneath the Wyoming craton, 3) a V-shaped dent below 150 km in the high-velocity cratonic lithosphere beneath New England, 4) the cratonic lithosphere beneath Precambrian North America being confined southwest of Baffin Bay, west of the Appalachians, north of the Ouachitas, east of the Rocky Mountains, and south of the Arctic Ocean, 5) the cratonic lithosphere beneath the Canadian shield having higher S-velocities than that beneath Precambrian basement that is covered with Phanerozoic sediments, 6) the lowest S velocities are concentrated beneath the Gulf of California, northern Mexico, and the Basin and Range Province.

Magmatic plumbing system from lower mantle of Hainan plume

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Xia, Shaohong; Sun, Jinlong; Xu, Huilong; Huang, Haibo; Cao, Jinghe

2017-04-01

Intraplate volcanism during Late Cenozoic in the Leiqiong area of southernmost South China, with basaltic lava flows covering a total of more than 7000 km2, has been attributed to an underlying Hainan plume. However, detailed features of Hainan plume, such as morphology of magmatic conduits, depth of magmatic pool in the upper mantle and pattern of mantle upwelling, are still enigmatic. Here we present seismic tomographic images of the upper 1100 km of the mantle beneath the southern South China. Our results show a mushroom-like continuous low-velocity anomaly characterized by a columnar tail with diameter of about 200-300 km that tilts downward to lower mantle beneath north of Hainan hotspot and a head that spreads laterally near the mantle transition zone, indicating a magmatic pool in the upper mantle. Further upward, this head is decomposed into small patches, but when encountering the base of the lithosphere, a pancake-like anomaly is shaped again to feed the Hainan volcanism. Our results challenge the classical model of a fixed thermal plume that rises vertically to the surface, and propose the new layering-style pattern of magmatic upwelling of Hainan plume. This work indicates the spatial complexities and differences of global mantle plumes probably due to heterogeneous compositions and changefully thermochemical structures of deep mantle.

Mantle transition zone structure and upper mantle S velocity variations beneath Ethiopia: Evidence for a broad, deep-seated thermal anomaly

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Benoit, Margaret H.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Owens, Thomas J.; Stuart, Graham

2006-11-01

Ethiopia has been subjected to widespread Cenozoic volcanism, rifting, and uplift associated with the Afar hot spot. The hot spot tectonism has been attributed to one or more thermal upwellings in the mantle, for example, starting thermal plumes and superplumes. We investigate the origin of the hot spot by imaging the S wave velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath Ethiopia using travel time tomography and by examining relief on transition zone discontinuities using receiver function stacks. The tomographic images reveal an elongated low-velocity region that is wide (>500 km) and extends deep into the upper mantle (>400 km). The anomaly is aligned with the Afar Depression and Main Ethiopian Rift in the uppermost mantle, but its center shifts westward with depth. The 410 km discontinuity is not well imaged, but the 660 km discontinuity is shallower than normal by ˜20-30 km beneath most of Ethiopia, but it is at a normal depth beneath Djibouti and the northwestern edge of the Ethiopian Plateau. The tomographic results combined with a shallow 660 km discontinuity indicate that upper mantle temperatures are elevated by ˜300 K and that the thermal anomaly is broad (>500 km wide) and extends to depths ≥660 km. The dimensions of the thermal anomaly are not consistent with a starting thermal plume but are consistent with a flux of excess heat coming from the lower mantle. Such a broad thermal upwelling could be part of the African Superplume found in the lower mantle beneath southern Africa.

Dehydrogenation of goethite in Earth’s deep lower mantle

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Hu, Qingyang; Kim, Duck Young; Liu, Jin

2017-01-31

The cycling of hydrogen influences the structure, composition, and stratification of Earth’s interior. Our recent discovery of pyrite-structured iron peroxide (designated as the P phase) and the formation of the P phase from dehydrogenation of goethite FeO 2H implies the separation of the oxygen and hydrogen cycles in the deep lower mantle beneath 1,800 km. Here we further characterize the residual hydrogen, x, in the P-phase FeO 2Hx. Using a combination of theoretical simulations and high-pressure–temperature experiments, we calibrated the x dependence of molar volume of the P phase. Within the current range of experimental conditions, we observed a compositionalmore » range of P phase of 0.39 < x < 0.81, corresponding to 19–61% dehydrogenation. Increasing temperature and heating time will help release hydrogen and lower x, suggesting that dehydrogenation could be approaching completion at the high-temperature conditions of the lower mantle over extended geological time. Our observations indicate a fundamental change in the mode of hydrogen release from dehydration in the upper mantle to dehydrogenation in the deep lower mantle, thus differentiating the deep hydrogen and hydrous cycles.« less

Free and forced convection in Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hall, Paul S.

Convective motion within Earth's upper mantle occurs as a combination of two primary modes: (1) buoyant upwelling due to the formation of gravitational instabilities at thermochemical boundary layers, and (2) passive flow associated with the divergence of lithospheric plates at mid-ocean ridges and their re-entry into the mantle at subduction zones. The first mode is driven by variations in density and is therefore classified as 'free' convection. Examples of free convection within the Earth include the diapiric flow of hydrous and/or partially molten mantle at subduction zones and mantle plumes. The second mode, while ultimately driven by density on a global scale, can be treated kinematically on the scale of the upper mantle. This type of flow is designated 'forced' convection. On the scale of individual buoyant upwellings in the upper mantle, the forced convection associated with plate tectonics acts to modify the morphology of the flow associated with free convection. Regions in which such interactions occur are typically associated with transfer of significant quantities of both mass and energy (i.e., heat) between the deep interior and the surface of the Earth and thus afford a window into the dynamics of the Earth's interior. The dynamics and the consequences of the interaction between these two modes of convection is the focus of this dissertation. I have employed both laboratory and numerical modeling techniques to investigate the interaction between free and forced convection in this study. Each of these approaches has its own inherent strengths and weaknesses. These approaches are therefore complementary, and their use in combination is particularly powerful. I have focused on two examples interaction between free and forced convection in the upper mantle in this study. Chapter I considers the interaction between ascending diapirs of hydrous and/or partially molten mantle and flow in the mantle wedge at subduction zones using laboratory models. Chapter II and Chapter III consider the interaction between an ascending mantle plume and the large scale shear flow associated with the divergence of plates at a nearby ridge axis.

Upper Mantle Discontinuity Structure Beneath the Western Atlantic Ocean and Eastern North America from SS Precursors

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Schmerr, N. C.; Beghein, C.; Kostic, D.; Baldridge, A. M.; West, J. D.; Nittler, L. R.; Bull, A. L.; Montesi, L.; Byrne, P. K.; Hummer, D. R.; Plescia, J. B.; Elkins-Tanton, L. T.; Lekic, V.; Schmidt, B. E.; Elkins, L. J.; Cooper, C. M.; ten Kate, I. L.; Van Hinsbergen, D. J. J.; Parai, R.; Glass, J. B.; Ni, J.; Fuji, N.; McCubbin, F. M.; Michalski, J. R.; Zhao, C.; Arevalo, R. D., Jr.; Koelemeijer, P.; Courtier, A. M.; Dalton, H.; Waszek, L.; Bahamonde, J.; Schmerr, B.; Gilpin, N.; Rosenshein, E.; Mach, K.; Ostrach, L. R.; Caracas, R.; Craddock, R. A.; Moore-Driskell, M. M.; Du Frane, W. L.; Kellogg, L. H.

2015-12-01

Seismic discontinuities within the mantle arise from a wide range of mechanisms, including changes in mineralogy, major element composition, melt content, volatile abundance, anisotropy, or a combination of the above. In particular, the depth and sharpness of upper mantle discontinuities at 410 and 660 km depth are attributed to solid-state phase changes sensitive to both mantle temperature and composition, where regions of thermal heterogeneity produce topography and chemical heterogeneity changes the impedance contrast across the discontinuity. Seismic mapping of this topography and sharpness thus provides constraint on the thermal and compositional state of the mantle. The EarthScope USArray is providing unprecedented access to a wide variety of new regions previously undersampled by the SS precursors. This includes the boundary between the oceanic plate in the western Atlantic Ocean and continental margin of eastern North America. Here we use a seismic array approach to image the depth, sharpness, and topography of the upper mantle discontinuities, as well as other possible upper mantle reflectors beneath this region. This array approach utilizes seismic waves that reflect off the underside of a mantle discontinuity and arrive several hundred seconds prior to the SS seismic phase as precursory energy. In this study, we collected high-quality broadband data SS precursors data from shallow focus (< 30 km deep), mid-Atlantic ridge earthquakes recorded by USArray seismometers in Alaska. We generated 4th root vespagrams to enhance the SS precursors and determine how they sample the mantle. Our data show detection of localized structure on the discontinuity boundaries as well as additional horizons, such as the X-discontinuity and a potential reflection from a discontinuity near the depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary. These structures are related to the transition from predominantly old ocean lithosphere to underlying continental lithosphere, as while deeper reflectors are associated with the subduction of the ancient Farallon slab. A comparison of the depth of upper mantle discontinuities to changes in seismic velocity and anisotropy will further quantify the relationship to mantle flow, compositional layering, and phases changes.

Os and HSE of the hot upper mantle beneath southern Tibet: Indian mantle affinity?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhao, Z.; Dale, C. W.; Pearson, D. G.; Niu, Y.; Zhu, D.; Mo, X.

2011-12-01

The subduction of the Indian plate (including cratonic continental crust and/or upper mantle) beneath southern Tibet is widely accepted from both geological and geophysical studies. Mantle-derived xenoliths from this region provide a means of directly investigating the mantle underlying the southern part of the plateau. Studies of xenoliths hosted in the Sailipu ultrapotassic volcanic rocks, erupted at ~17 Ma, have indicated that the subcontinental mantle of southern Tibetan Plateau is hot and strongly influenced by metasomatism (Zhao et al., 2008a, b; Liu et al., 2011). Here we report comprehensive EPMA and LA-ICP-MS major and trace element data for the Sailipu xenoliths and also whole rock Os isotope and HSE data in order to constrain the depletion history of the mantle and to identify the presence of any potential Indian cratonic mantle. The xenoliths, ranging in size from 0.5cm to 1.5cm in diameter, are mostly peridotites. The calculated temperatures are 1010-1230°C at the given pressures of ~1.6-2.0 GPa (n=47). These P-T conditions are similar to rift-related upper mantle regimes (e.g. Kenya), indicating the influence of regional extension beneath southern Tibet in the Miocene. A series of compositional discriminations for minerals (Cpx, Opx, Ol, and Phl), e.g. Fo<90, suggest that the xenoliths are non-cratonic spinel-peridotite (cratonic peridotite olivine Fo> ~91), with a clear metasomatic signature We obtained Os isotope data and abundances of highly siderophile elements (HSE, including Os, Ir, Ru, Pt, Pd and Re) on a set of six olivine-dominated peridotite samples from Sailipu volcanics, less than 1 cm in dimension. They allow us to further constrain the nature and state of the upper mantle beneath the southern Tibet. Sailipu samples display low total HSE abundances (Os+Ir+Ru+Pt+Pd+Re) ranging from 8.7 to 25 ppb, with nearly constant Os, Ir , and Ru, but rather varied Pt (2-13), Pd (0.4-5.2), and Re (0.01-0.5). Chondrite-normalised Pd/Ir ratios range from 0.2 to 2.4 reflecting significant metasomatism of some samples. The xenoliths exhibit 187Os/188Os ratios of 0.12213-0.12696, corresponding to γOs ranging from -4.2 to -0.4 - much higher than ancient cratonic mantle. Thus, on the basis of mineral chemistry and whole rock Os isotopes, Indian cratonic mantle is absent from our suite of xenoliths. Therefore, assuming the presence of cratonic mantle, it seems likely that the xenoliths do not sample the deep basal section of the lithosphere where cratonic Indian lithosphere is thought to be present under southern Tibet. In which case, testing of the seismic and tectonic models may not be possible without garnet-facies peridotites. More work need to be done to further reveal the mantle compostion and mantle dynamics beneath Tibet. [Financially supported by the National Key Project for Basic Research of China (Project 2011CB403102 and 2009CB421002)]. [1] Zhao Z, et al., 2008a. Acta Petrologica Sinica, 24 (2): 193-202 [2] Zhao Z, et al., 2008b. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, 72, 12 (Supp.): A1095 [3] Liu C-Z, et al., 2011, Geology, in press

Evidence of lower-mantle slab penetration phases in plate motions.

PubMed

Goes, Saskia; Capitanio, Fabio A; Morra, Gabriele

2008-02-21

It is well accepted that subduction of the cold lithosphere is a crucial component of the Earth's plate tectonic style of mantle convection. But whether and how subducting plates penetrate into the lower mantle is the subject of continuing debate, which has substantial implications for the chemical and thermal evolution of the mantle. Here we identify lower-mantle slab penetration events by comparing Cenozoic plate motions at the Earth's main subduction zones with motions predicted by fully dynamic models of the upper-mantle phase of subduction, driven solely by downgoing plate density. Whereas subduction of older, intrinsically denser, lithosphere occurs at rates consistent with the model, younger lithosphere (of ages less than about 60 Myr) often subducts up to two times faster, while trench motions are very low. We conclude that the most likely explanation is that older lithosphere, subducting under significant trench retreat, tends to lie down flat above the transition to the high-viscosity lower mantle, whereas younger lithosphere, which is less able to drive trench retreat and deforms more readily, buckles and thickens. Slab thickening enhances buoyancy (volume times density) and thereby Stokes sinking velocity, thus facilitating fast lower-mantle penetration. Such an interpretation is consistent with seismic images of the distribution of subducted material in upper and lower mantle. Thus we identify a direct expression of time-dependent flow between the upper and lower mantle.

Continental Subduction: Mass Fluxes and Interactions with the Wider Earth System

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cuthbert, S. J.

2011-12-01

Substantial parts of ultra-high pressure (UHP) terrains probably represent subducted passive continental margins (PCM). This contribution reviews and synthesises research on processes operating in such systems and their implication for the wider Earth system. PCM sediments are large repositories of volatiles including hydrates, nitrogen species, carbonates and hydrocarbons. Sediments and upper/ mid-crustal basement are rich in incompatible elements and are fertile for melting. Lower crust may be more mafic and refractory. Juvenile rift-related mafic rocks also have the potential to generate substantial volumes of granitoid melts, especially if they have been hydrated. Exposed UHP terrains demonstrate the return of continental crust from mantle depths, show evidence for substantial fluxes of aqueous fluid, anatexis and, in entrained orogenic peridotites, metasomatism of mantle rocks by crust- derived C-O-H fluids. However, substantial bodies of continental material may never return to the surface as coherent masses of rock, but remain sequestered in the mantle where they melt or become entrained in the deeper mantle circulation. Hence during subduction, PCM's become partitioned by a range of mechanisms. Mechanical partitioning strips away weaker sediment and middle/upper crust, which circulate back up the subduction channel, while denser, stronger transitional pro-crust and lower crust may "stall" near the base of the lithosphere or be irreversibly subducted to join the global mantle circulation. Under certain conditions sediment and upper crustal basement may reach depths for UHPM. Further partitioning takes place by anatexis, which either aids stripping and exhumation of the more melt-prone rock-masses through mechanical softening, or separates melt from residuum so that melt escapes and is accreted to the upper plate leading to "undercrusting", late-orogenic magmatism and further refinement of the crust. Melt that traverses sections of mantle will interact with it causing metasomatism and refertilisation. Partitioning also takes place by solid-fluid and melt-fluid partitioning. Dehydration may take place both during subduction and exhumation, and fluxes between dehydrating and hydrating rock masses influence the internal fluid budget of the orogen (essential for eclogitisation and densification of mafic lithologies). Ascending granitic melts advect dissolved water to shallow levels, or even the atmosphere. Irreversible subduction of PCM sediment carries water plus nitrogen species to the deeper mantle. Decarbonation of voluminous PCM carbonates depends on thermal regime and may release a pulse of CO2 to the atmosphere, but is limited in colder subduction zones hence transferring large volumes of carbon to the deep mantle. This may ultimately be mobilised by melting or dissolution to form fluid media for diamond formation.

Finite-frequency wave propagation through outer rise fault zones and seismic measurements of upper mantle hydration

USGS Publications Warehouse

Miller, Nathaniel; Lizarralde, Daniel

2016-01-01

Effects of serpentine-filled fault zones on seismic wave propagation in the upper mantle at the outer rise of subduction zones are evaluated using acoustic wave propagation models. Modeled wave speeds depend on azimuth, with slowest speeds in the fault-normal direction. Propagation is fastest along faults, but, for fault widths on the order of the seismic wavelength, apparent wave speeds in this direction depend on frequency. For the 5–12 Hz Pn arrivals used in tomographic studies, joint-parallel wavefronts are slowed by joints. This delay can account for the slowing seen in tomographic images of the outer rise upper mantle. At the Middle America Trench, confining serpentine to fault zones, as opposed to a uniform distribution, reduces estimates of bulk upper mantle hydration from ~3.5 wt % to as low as 0.33 wt % H2O.

Inversion of gravity and bathymetry in oceanic regions for long-wavelength variations in upper mantle temperature and composition

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Solomon, Sean C.; Jordan, Thomas H.

1993-01-01

Long-wavelength variations in geoid height, bathymetry, and SS-S travel times are all relatable to lateral variations in the characteristic temperature and bulk composition of the upper mantle. The temperature and composition are in turn relatable to mantle convection and the degree of melt extraction from the upper mantle residuum. Thus the combined inversion of the geoid or gravity field, residual bathymetry, and seismic velocity information offers the promise of resolving fundamental aspects of the pattern of mantle dynamics. The use of differential body wave travel times as a measure of seismic velocity information, in particular, permits resolution of lateral variations at scales not resolvable by conventional global or regional-scale seismic tomography with long-period surface waves. These intermediate scale lengths, well resolved in global gravity field models, are crucial for understanding the details of any chemical or physical layering in the mantle and of the characteristics of so-called 'small-scale' convection beneath oceanic lithosphere. In 1991 a three-year project to the NASA Geophysics Program was proposed to carry out a systematic inversion of long-wavelength geoid anomalies, residual bathymetric anomalies, and differential SS-S travel time delays for the lateral variation in characteristic temperature and bulk composition of the oceanic upper mantle. The project was funded as a three-year award, beginning on 1 Jan. 1992.

Exsolved silicate and oxide phases from clinopyroxenes in a single Hawaiian xenolith: Implications for oxidation state of the Hawaiian upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sen, Gautam; Jones, Robert E.

1988-01-01

A single garnet-bearing clinopyroxenite xenolith from the Salt Lake crater on Oahu, Hawaii, contains two distinct types of clinopyroxene; one contains exsolved garnet, ilmenite, and magnetite, and the other contains exsolved hercynite-pleonaste spinel, orthopyroxene, and ilmenite. Application of mineral geothermometers, barometers, and oxygen barometers to this unusual combination of exsolved phases defines the following conditions of last mantle equilibration of this xenolith: P = 19 kbar, T =1153 °C, and log10fO2 = -9.7.

Abrupt Upper-Plate Tilting Upon Slab-Transition-Zone Collision

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Crameri, F.; Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. R.

2017-12-01

During its sinking, the remnant of a surface plate crosses and interacts with multiple boundaries in Earth's interior. The most-prominent dynamic interaction arises at the upper-mantle transition zone where the sinking plate is strongly affected by the higher-viscosity lower mantle. Within our numerical model, we unravel, for the first time, that this very collision of the sinking slab with the transition zone induces a sudden, dramatic downward tilt of the upper plate towards the subduction trench. The slab-transition zone collision sets parts of the higher-viscosity lower mantle in motion. Naturally, this then induces an overall larger return flow cell that, at its onset, tilts the upper plate abruptly by around 0.05 degrees and over around 10 Millions of years. Such a significant and abrupt variation in surface topography should be clearly visible in temporal geologic records of large-scale surface elevation and might explain continental-wide tilting as observed in Australia since the Eocene or North America during the Phanerozoic. Unravelling this crucial mantle-lithosphere interaction was possible thanks to state-of-the-art numerical modelling (powered by StagYY; Tackley 2008, PEPI) and post-processing (powered by StagLab; www.fabiocrameri.ch/software). The new model that is introduced here to study the dynamically self-consistent temporal evolution of subduction features accurate subduction-zone topography, robust single-sided plate sinking, stronger plates close to laboratory values, an upper-mantle phase transition and, crucially, simple continents at a free surface. A novel, fully-automated post-processing includes physical model diagnostics like slab geometry, mantle flow pattern, upper-plate tilt angle and trench location.

Nitrogen cycle between surface and mantle (Invited)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Watenphul, A.; Heinrich, W.

2009-12-01

Nitrogen cycling between the surface and the deep Earth occurs mainly through subduction of ammonium-bearing sediments and alterated oceanic crust and nitrogen release via degassing of molecular nitrogen. Whereas in most environments nitrogen is soon released to the surface via arc volcanism [1] or lost during increasing metamorphic grade [2] at cold slab conditions nitrogen remains in the rocks at least down to 90 km and very probably beyond the depth locus of island arc magmatism [3]. In these rocks, nitrogen is initially bound as ammonium, substituting potassium in the relevant K-bearing phases such as clay minerals, micas, and feldspars, due to similarities in the ionic radius and charge. Multi-anvil experiments [4] have shown that at pressures exceeding the upper stability of phengitic mica and feldspar, ammonium is easily incorporated into high-pressure successor K-bearing phases such as K-cymrite, K-Si-wadeite, K-hollandite and to minor amounts also into omphacitic clinopyroxene. This implies that NH4 can probably be transported down to the transition zone and beyond. The global nitrogen input to the mantle as NH4 via cold slab subduction and the global output to the atmosphere as N2 through mid-ocean ridge basalts and volcanic arcs roughly balance each other [3,5] and are estimated to about 3 - 5 × 1010 mol/a N. Because a large portion of the nitrogen release occurs at mid-ocean ridges [1], a nitrogen reservoir in peridotites probably does exist. High-pressure experiments up to 13 GPa, 750 °C have shown that Cr-diopside may store NH4 by up to 500 to 1000 ppm, making clinopyroxene the ideal candidate for nitrogen storage at depth. If so, the nitrogen storage capacity of the upper mantle is roughly estimated at 1012 mol N. This reservoir also contributes to the deep Earth's water budget. The input of NH4 by slab minerals and the output as N2 requires the occurrence of oxidation reactions during the recycling process. Nitrogen speciation in H-N-O fluids is dependent on oxygen fugacity fO2, which changes with depth. At relevant upper mantle conditions with fO2 around ± 2 log units relative to FMQ [6], H-N-O fluids consist of water and molecular nitrogen. With depth fO2 may decrease by several log units [6], so that in H-N-O fluids NH3/NH4+ would predominate at the middle and lower part of the upper mantle. This stabilizes the NH4-component relative to N2 plus water in Cr-diopside and possibly also in other high-pressure phases. This would imply that nitrogen indeed can be stored as ammonium within the mid and lower part of the upper mantle and that towards shallower depths it is lost due to oxidation and degassing. The stability of ammonium as a component in subducted slabs and mantle phases is, therefore, very important for long-time, large-scale recycling of nitrogen and hydrogen between the Earth's crust and the deeper mantle. References: [1] Sano et al. (2001). Chem Geol, 171, 263-271. [2] Sadofsky and Bebout (2000). GCA, 64, 2835-2849. [3] Busigny et al. (2003). EPSL, 215, 27-42. [4] Watenphul et al. (2009). Am Min, 94, 283-292. [5] Hilton et al. (2002). Rev Mineral Geochem, 47, 319-370. [6] Frost and McCammon (2008). Annu Rev Earth Pl Sc, 36, 389-420.

Origin and Distribution of Water Contents in Continental and Oceanic Lithospheric Mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Peslier, Anne H.

2013-01-01

The water content distribution of the upper mantle will be reviewed as based on the peridotite record. The amount of water in cratonic xenoliths appears controlled by metasomatism while that of the oceanic mantle retains in part the signature of melting events. In both cases, the water distribution is heterogeneous both with depth and laterally, depending on localized water re-enrichments next to melt/fluid channels. The consequence of the water distribution on the rheology of the upper mantle and the location of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary will also be discussed.

The transition from diffuse to focused extension: Modeled evolution of the West Antarctic Rift system

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Huerta, Audrey D.; Harry, Dennis L.

2007-03-01

Two distinct stages of extension are recognized in the West Antarctic Rift system (WARS). During the first stage, beginning in the Late Cretaceous, extension was broadly distributed throughout much of West Antarctica. A second stage of extension in the late Paleogene was focused primarily in the Victoria Land Basin, near the boundary with the East Antarctic craton. The transition to focused extension was roughly coeval with volcanic activity and strike-slip faulting in the adjacent Transantarctic Mountains. This spatial and temporal correspondence suggests that the transition in extensional style could be the result of a change in plate motions or impingement of a plume. Here we use finite element models to study the processes and conditions responsible for the two-stage evolution of rifting in the WARS. Model results indicate that the transition from a prolonged period of broadly distributed extension to a later period of focused rifting did not require a change in the regional stress regime (changes in plate motion), or deep mantle thermal state (impingement of a plume). Instead, we attribute the transition from diffuse to focused extension to an early stage dominated by the initially weak accreted lithosphere of West Antarctica, and a later stage that concentrated around a secondary weakness located at the boundary between the juvenile West Antarctica lithosphere and Precambrian East Antarctic craton. The modeled transition in extension from the initially weak West Antarctica region to the secondary weakness at the West Antarctic-East Antarctic boundary is precipitated by strengthening of the West Antarctica lithosphere during syn-extensional thinning and cooling. The modeled syn-extensional strengthening of the WARS lithosphere promotes a wide-rift mode of extension between 105 and ˜ 65 Ma. By ˜ 65 Ma most of the extending WARS region becomes stronger than the area immediately adjacent to the East Antarctic craton and extension becomes concentrated near the East Antarctic/West Antarctic boundary, forming the Victoria Land Basin region. Mantle necking in this region leads to syn-extensional weakening that promotes a narrow-rift mode of extension that becomes progressively more focused with time, resulting in formation of the Terror Rift in the western Victoria Land Basin. The geodynamic models demonstrate that the transition from diffuse to focused extension occurs only under a limited set of initial and boundary conditions, and is particularly sensitive to the pre-rift thermal state of the crust and upper mantle. Models that predict diffuse extension in West Antarctica followed by localization of rifting near the boundary between East and West Antarctica require upper mantle temperatures of 730 ± 50 °C and sufficient concentration of heat producing elements in the crust to account for ˜ 50% of the upper mantle temperature. Models with upper mantle temperatures < ca. 680 °C and/or less crustal heat production initially undergo diffuse extension in West Antarctica, and quickly develop a lithospheric neck at the model edge furthest from East Antarctica. Models with upper mantle temperatures > ca. 780 °C do not develop focused rifts, and predict indefinite diffuse extension in West Antarctica.

Three-dimensional shear wave velocity structure in the Atlantic upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

James, Esther Kezia Candace

Oceanic lithosphere constitutes the upper boundary layer of the Earth's convecting mantle. Its structure and evolution provide a vital window on the dynamics of the mantle and important clues to how the motions of Earth's surface plates are coupled to convection in the mantle below. The three-dimensional shear-velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath the Atlantic Ocean is investigated to gain insight into processes that drive formation of oceanic lithosphere. Travel times are measured for approximately 10,000 fundamental-mode Rayleigh waves, in the period range 30-130 seconds, traversing the Atlantic basin. Paths with >30% of their length through continental upper mantle are excluded to maximize sensitivity to the oceanic upper mantle. The lateral distribution of Rayleigh wave phase velocity in the Atlantic upper mantle is explored with two approaches. One, phase velocity is allowed to vary only as a function of seafloor age. Two, a general two-dimensional parameterization is utilized in order to capture perturbations to age-dependent structure. Phase velocity shows a strong dependence on seafloor age, and removing age-dependent velocity from the 2-D maps highlights areas of anomalously low velocity, almost all of which are proximal to locations of hotspot volcanism. Depth-dependent variations in vertically-polarized shear velocity (Vsv) are determined with two sets of 3-D models: a layered model that requires constant VSV in each depth layer, and a splined model that allows VSV to vary continuously with depth. At shallow depths (˜75 km) the seismic structure shows the expected dependence on seafloor age. At greater depths (˜200 km) high-velocity lithosphere is found only beneath the oldest seafloor; velocity variations beneath younger seafloor may result from temperature or compositional variations within the asthenosphere. The age-dependent phase velocities are used to constrain temperature in the mantle and show that, in contrast to previous results for the Pacific, phase velocities for the Atlantic are not consistent with a half-space cooling model but are best explained by a plate-cooling model with thickness of 75 km and mantle temperature of 1400°C. Comparison with data such as basalt chemistry and seafloor elevation helps to separate thermal and compositional effects on shear velocity.

Redox state of recycled crustal lithologies in the convective upper mantle constrained using oceanic basalt CO2-trace element systematics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eguchi, J.; Dasgupta, R.

2017-12-01

Investigating the redox state of the convective upper mantle remains challenging as there is no way of retrieving samples from this part of the planet. Current views of mantle redox are based on Fe3+/∑Fe of minerals in mantle xenoliths and thermodynamic calculations of fO2 [1]. However, deep xenoliths are only recoverable from continental lithospheric mantle, which may have different fO2s than the convective oceanic upper mantle [1]. To gain insight on the fO2 of the deep parts of the oceanic upper mantle, we probe CO2-trace element systematics of basalts that have been argued to receive contributions from subducted crustal lithologies that typically melt deeper than peridotite. Because CO2 contents of silicate melts at graphite saturation vary with fO2 [2], we suggest CO2-trace element systematics of oceanic basalts which sample deep heterogeneities may provide clues about the fO2 of the convecting mantle containing embedded heterogeneities. We developed a new model to predict CO2 contents in nominally anhydrous silicate melts from graphite- to fluid-saturation over a range of P (0.05- 5 GPa), T (950-1600 °C), and composition (foidite-rhyolite). We use the model to calculate CO2 content as a function of fO2 for partial melts of lithologies that vary in composition from rhyolitic sediment melt to silica-poor basaltic melt of pyroxenites. We then use modeled CO2 contents in mixing calculations with partial melts of depleted mantle to constrain the fO2 required for partial melts of heterogeneities to deliver sufficient CO2 to explain CO2-trace element systematics of natural basalts. As an example, Pitcairn basalts, which show evidence of a subducted crustal component [3] require mixing of 40% of partial melts of a garnet pyroxenite at ΔFMQ -1.75 at 3 GPa. Mixing with a more silicic composition such as partial melts of a MORB-eclogite cannot deliver enough CO2 at graphite saturation, so in this scenario fO2 must be above the EMOG/D buffer at 4 GPa. Results suggest convecting upper mantle may be more oxidized than continental lithospheric mantle, and fO2 profiles of continental lithospheric mantle may not be applicable to convective upper mantle.[1] Frost, D, McCammon, C. 2008. An Rev E & P Sci. (36) p.389-420; [2] Holloway, J, et al. 1992. Eu J. Min. (4) p. 105-114; [3] Woodhead, J, Devey C. 1993. EPSL. (116) p. 81-99.

Osmium Isotopic Evolution of the Mantle Sources of Precambrian Ultramafic Rocks

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gangopadhyay, A.; Walker, R. J.

2006-12-01

The Os isotopic composition of the modern mantle, as recorded collectively by ocean island basalts, mid- oceanic ridge basalts (MORB) and abyssal peridotites, is evidently highly heterogeneous (γ Os(I) ranging from <-10 to >+25). One important question, therefore, is how and when the Earth's mantle developed such large-scale Os isotopic heterogeneities. Previous Os isotopic studies of ancient ultramafic systems, including komatiites and picrites, have shown that the Os isotopic heterogeneity of the terrestrial mantle can be traced as far back as the late-Archean (~ 2.7-2.8 Ga). This observation is based on the initial Os isotopic ratios obtained for the mantle sources of some of the ancient ultramafic rocks determined through analyses of numerous Os-rich whole-rock and/or mineral samples. In some cases, the closed-system behavior of these ancient ultramafic rocks was demonstrated via the generation of isochrons of precise ages, consistent with those obtained from other radiogenic isotopic systems. Thus, a compilation of the published initial ^{187}Os/^{188}Os ratios reported for the mantle sources of komatiitic and picritic rocks is now possible that covers a large range of geologic time spanning from the Mesozoic (ca. 89 Ma Gorgona komatiites) to the Mid-Archean (e.g., ca. 3.3 Ga Commondale komatiites), which provides a comprehensive picture of the Os isotopic evolution of their mantle sources through geologic time. Several Precambrian komatiite/picrite systems are characterized by suprachondritic initial ^{187}Os/^{188}Os ratios (e.g., Belingwe, Kostomuksha, Pechenga). Such long-term enrichments in ^{187}Os of the mantle sources for these rocks may be explained via recycling of old mafic oceanic crust or incorporation of putative suprachondritic outer core materials entrained into their mantle sources. The relative importance of the two processes for some modern mantle-derived systems (e.g., Hawaiian picrites) is an issue of substantial debate. Importantly, however, the high-precision initial Os isotopic compositions of the majority of ultramafic systems show strikingly uniform initial ^{187}Os/^{188}Os ratios, consistent with their derivation from sources that had Os isotopic evolution trajectory very similar to that of carbonaceous chondrites. In addition, the Os isotopic evolution trajectories of the mantle sources for most komatiites show resolvably lower average Re/Os than that estimated for the Primitive Upper Mantle (PUM), yet significantly higher than that obtained in some estimates for the modern convecting upper mantle, as determined via analyses of abyssal peridotites. One possibility is that most of the komatiites sample mantle sources that are unique relative to the sources of abyssal peridotites and MORB. Previous arguments that komatiites originate via large extents of partial melting of relatively deep upper mantle, or even lower mantle materials could, therefore, implicate a source that is different from the convecting upper mantle. If so, this source is remarkably uniform in its long-term Re/Os, and it shows moderate depletion in Re relative to the PUM. Alternatively, if the komatiites are generated within the convective upper mantle through relatively large extents of partial melting, they may provide a better estimate of the Os isotopic composition of the convective upper mantle than that obtained via analyses of MORB, abyssal peridotites and ophiolites.

The African and Pacific Superplume Structures Constrained by Assembly and Breakup of Pangea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, N.; Zhong, S.; Leng, W.; Li, Z.

2009-12-01

Seismic tomography studies indicate that the Earth’s mantle structure is characterized by African and Pacific seismically slow velocity anomalies (i.e., superplumes) and circum-Pacific seismically fast anomalies (i.e., a globally spherical harmonic degree-2 structure). McNamara and Zhong (2005) have demonstrated that the African and Pacific superplume structures result from dynamic interaction between mantle convection and surface plate motion history in the last 120 Ma. However, their models produce slightly stronger degree 3 structure than degree 2 near the CMB. Here, we construct a proxy model of plate motions for the African hemisphere for the last 450 Ma since the Early Paleozoic using the paleogeographic reconstruction of continents constrained by paleomagnetic and geological observations. Using this proxy model for plate motion history as the time-dependent surface boundary conditions for a 3-dimensional spherical model of thermochemical mantle convection, we calculate the present-day mantle structure and explore the evolution of mantle structures since the Early Paleozoic. Our model calculations reproduce well the present-day mantle structure including the African and Pacific superplumes. The power spectra of our calculated present-day temperature field shows that the strongest power occurs at degree 2 in the lower mantle while in the upper mantle the strongest power is at degree 3. The degree correlation between tomography model S20RTS and our calculated temperature field shows a high correlation at the degree 1 and degree 2 in the lower mantle while the upper mantle and the short wavelength structures do not correlate well. The summed degree correlation for the lower mantle shows a relatively good correlation for the bottom 300 km of the mantle but the correlation is significantly reduced at depth 600 km above the CMB. For the evolution of mantle structures, we focus on the evolution of the African superplume. Our results suggest that the mantle in the African hemisphere before the assembly of Pangea is predominated by the cold downwelling structure resulting from plate convergence between Gondwana and Laurussia and the cold Africa hemisphere changes to hot due to the return flows from the circum-Pangea subduction after Pangea formation. Based on our results, we suggest that the African superplume structure may be formed no earlier than ~230 Ma ago (i.e., ~100 Ma after the assembly of Pangea).

Early Earth differentiation [rapid communication

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Walter, Michael J.; Trønnes, Reidar G.

2004-09-01

The birth and infancy of Earth was a time of profound differentiation involving massive internal reorganization into core, mantle and proto-crust, all within a few hundred million years of solar system formation ( t0). Physical and isotopic evidence indicate that the formation of iron-rich cores generally occurred very early in planetesimals, the building blocks of proto-Earth, within about 3 million years of t0. The final stages of terrestrial planetary accretion involved violent and tremendously energetic giant impacts among core-segregated Mercury- to Mars-sized objects and planetary embryos. As a consequence of impact heating, the early Earth was at times partially or wholly molten, increasing the likelihood for high-pressure and high-temperature equilibration among core- and mantle-forming materials. The Earth's silicate mantle harmoniously possesses abundance levels of the siderophile elements Ni and Co that can be reconciled by equilibration between iron alloy and silicate at conditions comparable to those expected for a deep magma ocean. Solidification of a deep magma ocean possibly involved crystal-melt segregation at high pressures, but subsequent convective stirring of the mantle could have largely erased nascent layering. However, primitive upper mantle rocks apparently have some nonchondritic major and trace element refractory lithophile element ratios that can be plausibly linked to early mantle differentiation of ultra-high-pressure mantle phases. The geochemical effects of crystal fractionation in a deep magma ocean are partly constrained by high-pressure experimentation. Comparison between compositional models for the primitive convecting mantle and bulk silicate Earth generally allows, and possibly favors, 10-15% total fractionation of a deep mantle assemblage comprised predominantly of Mg-perovskite and with minor but geochemically important amounts of Ca-perovskite and ferropericlase. Long-term isolation of such a crystal pile is generally consistent with isotopic constraints for time-integrated Sm/Nd and Lu/Hf ratios in the modern upper mantle and might account for the characteristics of some mantle isotope reservoirs. Although much remains to be learned about the earliest formative period in the Earth's development, a convergence of theoretical, physical, isotopic and geochemical arguments is beginning to yield a self-consistent portrait of the infant Earth.

Mantle flow tectonics - The influence of a ductile lower crust and implications for the formation of topographic uplands on Venus

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Bindschadler, Duane L.; Parmentier, E. Marc

1990-01-01

The crust and mantle of Venus can be represented by a model of a layered structure stratified in both density and viscosity. This structure consists of a brittle-elastic upper crustal layer; a ductile weaker crustal layer; a strong upper mantle layer, about 10 percent denser than the crust; and a weaker substrate, representing the portion of the mantle in which convective flow occurs which is a primary source of large-scale topographic and tectonic features. This paper examines the interactions between these four layers and the mantle flow driven by thermal or compositional variations. Solutions are found for a flow driven by a buoyancy-force distribution within the mantle and by relief at the surface and crust-mantle boundary. It is shown that changes in crustal thickness are driven by vertical normal stresses due to mantle flow and by shear coupling of horizontal mantle flow into the crust.

Geothermal Heat Flux and Upper Mantle Viscosity across West Antarctica: Insights from the UKANET and POLENET Seismic Networks

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

O'Donnell, J. P.; Dunham, C.; Stuart, G. W.; Brisbourne, A.; Nield, G. A.; Whitehouse, P. L.; Hooper, A. J.; Nyblade, A.; Wiens, D.; Aster, R. C.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Huerta, A. D.; Wilson, T. J.; Winberry, J. P.

2017-12-01

Quantifying the geothermal heat flux at the base of ice sheets is necessary to understand their dynamics and evolution. The heat flux is a composite function of concentration of upper crustal radiogenic elements and flow of heat from the mantle into the crust. Radiogenic element concentration varies with tectonothermal age, while heat flow across the crust-mantle boundary depends on crustal and lithospheric thicknesses. Meanwhile, accurately monitoring current ice mass loss via satellite gravimetry or altimetry hinges on knowing the upper mantle viscosity structure needed to account for the superimposed glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA) signal in the satellite data. In early 2016 the UK Antarctic Network (UKANET) of 10 broadband seismometers was deployed for two years across the southern Antarctic Peninsula and Ellsworth Land. Using UKANET data in conjunction with seismic records from our partner US Polar Earth Observing Network (POLENET) and the Antarctic Seismographic Argentinian Italian Network (ASAIN), we have developed a 3D shear wave velocity model of the West Antarctic crust and uppermost mantle based on Rayleigh and Love wave phase velocity dispersion curves extracted from ambient noise cross-correlograms. We combine seismic receiver functions with the shear wave model to help constrain the depth to the crust-mantle boundary across West Antarctica and delineate tectonic domains. The shear wave model is subsequently converted to temperature using a database of densities and elastic properties of minerals common in crustal and mantle rocks, while the various tectonic domains are assigned upper crustal radiogenic element concentrations based on their inferred tectonothermal ages. We combine this information to map the basal geothermal heat flux variation across West Antarctica. Mantle viscosity depends on factors including temperature, grain size, the hydrogen content of olivine and the presence of melt. Using published mantle xenolith and magnetotelluric data to constrain grain size and hydrogen content, respectively, we use the temperature model to estimate the regional upper mantle viscosity structure. The viscosity information will be incorporated in a 3D GIA model that will better constrain estimates of current ice loss from the West Antarctic Ice Sheet.

Primordial helium entrained by the hottest mantle plumes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Jackson, M. G.; Konter, J. G.; Becker, T. W.

2017-02-01

Helium isotopes provide an important tool for tracing early-Earth, primordial reservoirs that have survived in the planet’s interior. Volcanic hotspot lavas, like those erupted at Hawaii and Iceland, can host rare, high 3He/4He isotopic ratios (up to 50 times the present atmospheric ratio, Ra) compared to the lower 3He/4He ratios identified in mid-ocean-ridge basalts that form by melting the upper mantle (about 8Ra; ref. 5). A long-standing hypothesis maintains that the high-3He/4He domain resides in the deep mantle, beneath the upper mantle sampled by mid-ocean-ridge basalts, and that buoyantly upwelling plumes from the deep mantle transport high-3He/4He material to the shallow mantle beneath plume-fed hotspots. One problem with this hypothesis is that, while some hotspots have 3He/4He values ranging from low to high, other hotspots exhibit only low 3He/4He ratios. Here we show that, among hotspots suggested to overlie mantle plumes, those with the highest maximum 3He/4He ratios have high hotspot buoyancy fluxes and overlie regions with seismic low-velocity anomalies in the upper mantle, unlike plume-fed hotspots with only low maximum 3He/4He ratios. We interpret the relationships between 3He/4He values, hotspot buoyancy flux, and upper-mantle shear wave velocity to mean that hot plumes—which exhibit seismic low-velocity anomalies at depths of 200 kilometres—are more buoyant and entrain both high-3He/4He and low-3He/4He material. In contrast, cooler, less buoyant plumes do not entrain this high-3He/4He material. This can be explained if the high-3He/4He domain is denser than low-3He/4He mantle components hosted in plumes, and if high-3He/4He material is entrained from the deep mantle only by the hottest, most buoyant plumes. Such a dense, deep-mantle high-3He/4He domain could remain isolated from the convecting mantle, which may help to explain the preservation of early Hadean (>4.5 billion years ago) geochemical anomalies in lavas sampling this reservoir.

Venusian Applications of 3D Convection Modeling

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Bonaccorso, Timary Annie

2011-01-01

This study models mantle convection on Venus using the 'cubed sphere' code OEDIPUS, which models one-sixth of the planet in spherical geometry. We are attempting to balance internal heating, bottom mantle viscosity, and temperature difference across Venus' mantle, in order to create a realistic model that matches with current planetary observations. We also have begun to run both lower and upper mantle simulations to determine whether layered (as opposed to whole-mantle) convection might produce more efficient heat transfer, as well as to model coronae formation in the upper mantle. Upper mantle simulations are completed using OEDIPUS' Cartesian counterpart, JOCASTA. This summer's central question has been how to define a mantle plume. Traditionally, we have defined a hot plume the region with temperature at or above 40% of the difference between the maximum and horizontally averaged temperature, and a cold plume as the region with 40% of the difference between the minimum and average temperature. For less viscous cases (1020 Pa?s), the plumes generated by that definition lacked vigor, displaying buoyancies 1/100th of those found in previous, higher viscosity simulations (1021 Pa?s). As the mantle plumes with large buoyancy flux are most likely to produce topographic uplift and volcanism, the low viscosity cases' plumes may not produce observable deformation. In an effort to eliminate the smallest plumes, we experimented with different lower bound parameters and temperature percentages.

Diamond and moissanite in ophiolitic mantle rocks and podiform chromitites: A deep carbon source?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yang, J.; Xu, X.; Wiedenbeck, M.; Trumbull, R. B.; Robinson, P. T.

2010-12-01

Diamonds are known from a variety of occurreces, mainly from mantle-derived kimberlites, meteorite impact craters, and continental deep subduction and collision zones. Recently, an unusual mineral group was discovered in the Luobusa ophiolitic chromitites from the Yarlung Zangbu suture, Tibet, which probably originated from a depth of over 300 km in the mantle. Minerals of deep origin include coesite apparently pseudomorphing stishovite, and diamond as individual grains or inclusions in OsIr alloy. To determine if such UHP and unusual minerals occur elsewhere, we collected about 1.5 t of chromitite from two orebodies in an ultramafic body in the Polar Urals. Thus far, more than 60 different mineral species have been separated from these ores. The most exciting discovery is the common occurrence of diamond, a typical UHP mineral in the Luobusa chromitites. These minerals are very similar in composition and structure to those reported from the Luobusa chromitites. So far diamond and/or moissanite have been discovered from many different ophiolitic ultramafic rocks, including in-situ grains in polished chromitite fragments. These discoveries demonstrate that the Luobusa ophiolite is not a unique diamond-bearing massif. Secondary ion mass spectrometric (SIMS) analysis shows that the ophiolite-hosted diamond has a distinctive 13C-depleted isotopic composition (δ13C from -18 to -28‰, n=70), compatible to the ophiolite-hosted moissanite (δ13C from -18 to -35‰, n=36), both are much lighter than the main carbon reservoir in the upper mantle (δ13C near -5‰). The compiled data from moissanite from kimberlites and other mantle settings share the characteristic of strongly 13C-depleted isotopic composition. This suggests that diamond and moissanite originates from a separate carbon reservoir in the mantle or that its formation involved strong isotopic fractionation. Subduction of biogenic carbonaceous material could potentially satisfy both the unusual isotopic and redox constraints on diamond and moissanite formation, but this material would need to stay chemically isolated from the upper mantle until it reached the high-T stability field of diamond and moissanite. The origin of diamond and moissanite in the mantle is still unsolved, but all evidence from the upper mantle indicates that they cannot have formed there, except under special and local redox conditions. We suggest, alternatively, that diamond and moissanite may have formed in the lower mantle, where the existence of 13C-depleted carbon is strongly suspected.

Ancient mantle in a modern arc: osmium isotopes in izu-bonin-mariana forearc peridotites

PubMed

Parkinson; Hawkesworth; Cohen

1998-09-25

Mantle peridotites drilled from the Izu-Bonin-Mariana forearc have unradiogenic 187Os/188Os ratios (0.1193 to 0.1273), which give Proterozoic model ages of 820 to 1230 million years ago. If these peridotites are residues from magmatism during the initiation of subduction 40 to 48 million years ago, then the mantle that melted was much more depleted in incompatible elements than the source of mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB). This result indicates that osmium isotopes record information about ancient melting events in the convecting upper mantle not recorded by incompatible lithophile isotope tracers. Subduction zones may be a graveyard for ancient depleted mantle material, and portions of the convecting upper mantle may be less radiogenic in osmium isotopes than previously recognized.

Mantle discontinuities mapped by inversion of global surface wave data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Khan, A.; Boschi, L.; Connolly, J.

2009-12-01

We invert global observations of fundamental and higher order Love and Rayleigh surface-wave dispersion data jointly at selected locations for 1D radial profiles of Earth's mantle composition, thermal state and anisotropic structure using a stochastic sampling algorithm. Considering mantle compositions as equilibrium assemblages of basalt and harzburgite, we employ a self-consistent thermodynamic method to compute their phase equilibria and bulk physical properties (P, S wave velocity and density). Combining these with locally varying anisotropy profiles, we determine anisotropic P and S wave velocities to calculate dispersion curves for comparison with observations. Models fitting data within uncertainties, provide us with a range of profiles of composition, temperature and anisotropy. This methodology presents an important complement to conventional seismic tomograpy methods. Our results indicate radial and lateral gradients in basalt fraction, with basalt depletion in the upper and enrichment of the upper part of the lower mantle, in agreement with results from geodynamical calculations, melting processes at mid-ocean ridges and subduction of chemically stratified lithosphere. Compared with PREM and seismic tomography models, our velocity models are generally faster in the upper transition zone (TZ), and slower in the lower TZ, implying a steeper velocity gradient. While less dense than PREM, density gradients in the TZ are also steeper. Mantle geotherms are generally adiabatic in the TZ, whereas in the upper part of the lower mantle stronger lateral variations are observed. The TZ structure, and thus location of the phase transitions in the Olivine system as well as their physical properties, are found to be controlled to a large degree by thermal rather than compositional variations. The retrieved anistropy structure agrees with previous studies indicating positive as well as laterally varying upper mantle anisotropy, while there is little evidence for anisotropy in and below the TZ.

On mantle chemical and thermal heterogeneities and anisotropy as mapped by inversion of global surface wave data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Khan, A.; Boschi, L.; Connolly, J. A. D.

2009-09-01

We invert global observations of fundamental and higher-order Love and Rayleigh surface wave dispersion data jointly at selected locations for 1-D radial profiles of Earth's mantle composition, thermal state, and anisotropic structure using a stochastic sampling algorithm. Considering mantle compositions as equilibrium assemblages of basalt and harzburgite, we employ a self-consistent thermodynamic method to compute their phase equilibria and bulk physical properties (P, S wave velocity and density). Combining these with locally varying anisotropy profiles, we determine anisotropic P and S wave velocities to calculate dispersion curves for comparison with observations. Models fitting data within uncertainties provide us with a range of profiles of composition, temperature, and anisotropy. This methodology presents an important complement to conventional seismic tomography methods. Our results indicate radial and lateral gradients in basalt fraction, with basalt depletion in the upper and enrichment of the upper part of the lower mantle, in agreement with results from geodynamical calculations, melting processes at mid-ocean ridges, and subduction of chemically stratified lithosphere. Compared with preliminary reference Earth model (PREM) and seismic tomography models, our velocity models are generally faster in the upper transition zone (TZ) and slower in the lower TZ, implying a steeper velocity gradient. While less dense than PREM, density gradients in the TZ are also steeper. Mantle geotherms are generally adiabatic in the TZ, whereas in the upper part of the lower mantle, stronger lateral variations are observed. The retrieved anisotropy structure agrees with previous studies indicating positive as well as laterally varying upper mantle anisotropy, while there is little evidence for anisotropy in and below the TZ.

Total meltwater volume since the Last Glacial Maximum and viscosity structure of Earth's mantle inferred from relative sea level changes at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf and GIA-induced J˙2

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nakada, Masao; Okuno, Jun'ichi; Yokoyama, Yusuke

2016-02-01

Inference of globally averaged eustatic sea level (ESL) rise since the Last Glacial Maximum (LGM) highly depends on the interpretation of relative sea level (RSL) observations at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf, Australia, which are sensitive to the viscosity structure of Earth's mantle. Here we examine the RSL changes at the LGM for Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf ({{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}}} and {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bon}}}), differential RSL for both sites (Δ {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}},{{Bon}}}) and rate of change of degree-two harmonics of Earth's geopotential due to glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA) process (GIA-induced J˙2) to infer the ESL component and viscosity structure of Earth's mantle. Differential RSL, Δ {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}},{{Bon}}} and GIA-induced J˙2 are dominantly sensitive to the lower-mantle viscosity, and nearly insensitive to the upper-mantle rheological structure and GIA ice models with an ESL component of about (120-130) m. The comparison between the predicted and observationally derived Δ {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}},{{Bon}}} indicates the lower-mantle viscosity higher than ˜2 × 1022 Pa s, and the observationally derived GIA-induced J˙2 of -(6.0-6.5) × 10-11 yr-1 indicates two permissible solutions for the lower mantle, ˜1022 and (5-10) × 1022 Pa s. That is, the effective lower-mantle viscosity inferred from these two observational constraints is (5-10) × 1022 Pa s. The LGM RSL changes at both sites, {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bar}}} and {{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bon}}}, are also sensitive to the ESL component and upper-mantle viscosity as well as the lower-mantle viscosity. The permissible upper-mantle viscosity increases with decreasing ESL component due to the sensitivity of the LGM sea level at Bonaparte Gulf ({{RSL}}_{{L}}^{{{Bon}}}) to the upper-mantle viscosity, and inferred upper-mantle viscosity for adopted lithospheric thicknesses of 65 and 100 km is (1-3) × 1020 Pa s for ESL˜130 m and (4-10) × 1020 Pa s for ESL˜125 m. The former solution of (1-3) × 1020 Pa s is consistent with the inferences from the postglacial differential RSL changes in the Australian region and also inversion study of far-field sea-level data. The inference of the viscosity structure based on these four observational constraints is, however, relatively insensitive to the viscosity structure of D″ layer.

Inference of viscosity jump at 670 km depth and lower mantle viscosity structure from GIA observations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nakada, Masao; Okuno, Jun'ichi; Irie, Yoshiya

2018-03-01

A viscosity model with an exponential profile described by temperature (T) and pressure (P) distributions and constant activation energy (E_{{{um}}}^{{*}} for the upper mantle and E_{{{lm}}}^* for the lower mantle) and volume (V_{{{um}}}^{{*}} and V_{{{lm}}}^*) is employed in inferring the viscosity structure of the Earth's mantle from observations of glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA). We first construct standard viscosity models with an average upper-mantle viscosity ({\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}}) of 2 × 1020 Pa s, a typical value for the oceanic upper-mantle viscosity, satisfying the observationally derived three GIA-related observables, GIA-induced rate of change of the degree-two zonal harmonic of the geopotential, {\\dot{J}_2}, and differential relative sea level (RSL) changes for the Last Glacial Maximum sea levels at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf in Australia and for RSL changes at 6 kyr BP for Karumba and Halifax Bay in Australia. Standard viscosity models inferred from three GIA-related observables are characterized by a viscosity of ˜1023 Pa s in the deep mantle for an assumed viscosity at 670 km depth, ηlm(670), of (1 - 50) × 1021 Pa s. Postglacial RSL changes at Southport, Bermuda and Everglades in the intermediate region of the North American ice sheet, largely dependent on its gross melting history, have a crucial potential for inference of a viscosity jump at 670 km depth. The analyses of these RSL changes based on the viscosity models with {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} ≥ 2 × 1020 Pa s and lower-mantle viscosity structures for the standard models yield permissible {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} and ηlm (670) values, although there is a trade-off between the viscosity and ice history models. Our preferred {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} and ηlm (670) values are ˜(7 - 9) × 1020 and ˜1022 Pa s, respectively, and the {\\bar{η }_{{{um}}}} is higher than that for the typical value of oceanic upper mantle, which may reflect a moderate laterally heterogeneous upper-mantle viscosity. The mantle viscosity structure adopted in this study depends on temperature distribution and activation energy and volume, and it is difficult to discuss the impact of each quantity on the inferred lower-mantle viscosity model. We conclude that models of smooth depth variation in the lower-mantle viscosity following η ( z ) ∝ {{ exp}}[ {( {E_{{{lm}}}^* + P( z )V_{{{lm}}}^*} )/{{R}}T( z )} ] with constant E_{{{lm}}}^* and V_{{{lm}}}^* are consistent with the GIA observations.

Mantle structure and tectonic history of SE Asia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hall, Robert; Spakman, Wim

2015-09-01

Seismic travel-time tomography of the mantle under SE Asia reveals patterns of subduction-related seismic P-wave velocity anomalies that are of great value in helping to understand the region's tectonic development. We discuss tomography and tectonic interpretations of an area centred on Indonesia and including Malaysia, parts of the Philippines, New Guinea and northern Australia. We begin with an explanation of seismic tomography and causes of velocity anomalies in the mantle, and discuss assessment of model quality for tomographic models created from P-wave travel times. We then introduce the global P-wave velocity anomaly model UU-P07 and the tectonic model used in this paper and give an overview of previous interpretations of mantle structure. The slab-related velocity anomalies we identify in the upper and lower mantle based on the UU-P07 model are interpreted in terms of the tectonic model and illustrated with figures and movies. Finally, we discuss where tomographic and tectonic models for SE Asia converge or diverge, and identify the most important conclusions concerning the history of the region. The tomographic images of the mantle record subduction beneath the SE Asian region to depths of approximately 1600 km. In the upper mantle anomalies mainly record subduction during the last 10 to 25 Ma, depending on the region considered. We interpret a vertical slab tear crossing the entire upper mantle north of west Sumatra where there is a strong lateral kink in slab morphology, slab holes between c.200-400 km below East Java and Sumbawa, and offer a new three-slab explanation for subduction in the North Sulawesi region. There is a different structure in the lower mantle compared to the upper mantle and the deep structure changes from west to east. What was imaged in earlier models as a broad and deep anomaly below SE Asia has a clear internal structure and we argue that many features can be identified as older subduction zones. We identify remnants of slabs that detached in the Early Miocene such as the Sula slab, now found in the lower mantle north of Lombok, and the Proto-South China Sea slab now at depths below 700 km curving from northern Borneo to the Philippines. Based on our tectonic model we interpret virtually all features seen in upper mantle and lower mantle to depths of at least 1200 km to be the result of Cenozoic subduction.

Metasomatism and the Weakening of Cratons: A Mechanism to Rift Cratons

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wenker, Stefanie; Beaumont, Christopher

2016-04-01

The preservation of cratons is a demonstration of their strength and resistance to deformation. However, several cratons are rifting now (e.g. Tanzania and North China Craton) or have rifted in the past (e.g. North Atlantic Craton). To explain this paradox, we suggest that widespread metasomatism of the originally cold depleted dehydrated craton mantle lithosphere root can act as a potential weakening mechanism. This process, particularly melt metasomatism, increases root density through a melt-peridotite reaction, and reduces root viscosity by increasing the temperature and rehydrating the cratonic mantle lithosphere. Using 2D numerical models, we model silicate-melt metasomatism and rehydration of cold cratonic mantle lithosphere that is positioned beside standard Phanerozoic lithosphere. The models are designed to investigate when a craton is sufficiently weakened to undergo rifting and is no longer protected by the initially weaker adjacent standard Phanerozoic lithosphere. Melt is added to specified layers in the cratonic mantle lithosphere at a uniform volumetric rate determined by the duration of metasomatism (3 Myr, 10 Myr or 30 Myr), until a total of ~30% by volume of melt has been added. During melt addition heat and mass are properly conserved and the density and volume increase by the respective amounts required by the reaction with the peridotite. No extensional boundary conditions are applied to the models during the metasomatism process. As expected, significant refertilization leads to removal and thinning of progressively more gravitationally unstable cratonic mantle lithosphere. We show that the duration of metasomatism dictates the final temperature in the cratonic upper mantle lithosphere. Consequently, when extensional boundary conditions are applied in our rifting tests in most cases the Phanerozoic lithosphere rifts. The craton rifts only in the models with the hottest cratonic upper mantle lithosphere. Our results indicate rifting of cratons depends on the timing of extension, with respect to metasomatism. The key effect is the associated increase in temperature which must have time to reach peak values in the initially cold and strongest, uppermost mantle lithosphere. However, it remains true that the model cratons mostly remain strong and only rift when subjected to intensive metasomatism. This may explain why so many cratons have survived and only a few have rifted. An additional effect is that the craton surface subsides isostatically to balance the increasing density of craton mantle lithosphere where it is moderately metasomatized. We suggest that this is the mechanism that forms intracratonic basins. If correct, subsidence and subsequent uplift of intracratonic basins, and cratonic rifting constitute evidence of progressive metasomatism of cratonic mantle lithosphere.

The Isotopic Record From Monogenetic Seamounts: Insights Into Recycling Time Scales In The Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Madrigal Quesada, P.; Gazel, E.

2017-12-01

Monogenetic seamounts related to non-plume intraplate magmatism provide a window into the composition of upper mantle heterogeneities, nevertheless, the origin of these heterogeneities are still not well constrained. Radiogenic isotopes (Sr-Nd-Pb) from present-day ocean island basalts (OIB) produced by this type of magmatism can help establish the source compositions of these chemically and isotopically enriched reservoirs. Here we present evidence that suggests that a highly enriched mantle reservoir can originate from OIB-type subducted material that gets incorporated and stirred throughout the upper mantle. We explore this hypothesis using data from non-plume related OIB volcanism; focusing on isolated monogenetic seamounts with no apparent age progression and interpreted to be related to either plate flexure, shear driven convection and/or edge convection. The isotopic record compiled, added to new results obtained from accreted petit-spot seamounts from Santa Elena Peninsula in Costa Rica, suggest that a highly radiogenic mantle reservoir originated from recycled seamount materials can be formed in a shorter time scale than ancient subducted oceanic crust (>1 Ga), thought to be the forming agent of the HIMU mantle "flavor" found in some of these small-scale seamounts. The implications of these results entail that the recycling of already enriched materials in short time scales and in restricted depths within the Upper Mantle may play an important role in the source of OIBs (plume and non-plume related), as well as, the most enriched suites of EMORBs.

Observations of Quasi-Love Waves in Tibet Indicates Coherent Deformation of the Crust and Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, X.; Park, J. J.

2012-12-01

The high uplift of the Tibet area is caused by the continental collision between the Indian plate and the Eurasian plate. The style of deformation along with the collision is still being debated, particularly whether the deformation is vertically coherent or not, i.e., whether the upper mantle deforms coherently with the crust. In this work, we have used quasi-Love (QL) waves to constrain the anisotropy pattern around the Tibet region. The existence of anisotropy gradients has been identified with the observations of QL waves, which is a converted Rayleigh-wave motion that follows the arrival of the Love wave. Further, the locations of the anisotropy gradients have been pinned with the delay time between the Love wave and the QL wave, which is determined from cross-correlation. Our results show that the frequency content of Tibetan QL wave is centered around 10 mHz, indicating the depth range of anisotropy should be in the asthenosphere. Most of the scatterers of QL wave that we can detect lie outside the Tibet Plateau. Their distribution correlates well with the boundary of the Persia-Tibet- Burma orogeny, which has been identified from surface geologic data. This correlation, between surface geology and upper mantle anisotropy inferred from QL observations at the orogenic boundary, suggests that the crust and upper mantle of the orogeny are deforming coherently. Other scatterers that are off the Persia-Tibet-Burma orogenic boundary mostly cluster in two locations, the Tarim Basin, and the Bangong-Nujiang Suture, where there could exist contrasting anisotropy patterns in the upper mantle. The deformation in the Tibet region is complicated, yet our research suggests a vertically coherent deformation style of the upper mantle in Tibet.

High-Resolution P'P' Precursor Imaging of Nazca-South America Plate Boundary Zones and Inferences for Transition Zone Temperature and Composition

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gu, Y. J.; Schultz, R.

2013-12-01

Knowledge of upper mantle transition zone stratification and composition is highly dependent on our ability to efficiently extract and properly interpret small seismic arrivals. A promising high-frequency seismic phase group particularly suitable for a global analysis is P'P' precursors, which are capable of resolving mantle structures at vertical and lateral resolution of approximately 5 and 200 km, respectively, owing to their shallow incidence angle and small, quasi-symmetric Fresnel zones. This study presents a simultaneous analysis of SS and P'P' precursors based on deconvolution, Radon transform and depth migration. Our multi-resolution survey of the mantle near Nazca-South America subduction zone reveals both olivine and garnet related transitions at depth below 400 km. We attribute a depressed 660 to thermal variations, whereas compositional variations atop the upper-mantle transition zone are needed to explain the diminished or highly complex reflected/scattered signals from the 410 km discontinuity. We also observe prominent P'P' reflections within the transition zone, especially near the plate boundary zone where anomalously high reflection amplitudes result from a sharp (~10 km thick) mineral phase change resonant with the dominant frequency of the P'P' precursors. Near the base of the upper mantle, the migration of SS precursors shows no evidence of split reflections near the 660-km discontinuity, but potential majorite-ilmenite (590-640 km) and ilmenite-perovskite transitions (740-750 km) are identified based on similarly processed high-frequency P'P' precursors. At nominal mantle temperatures these two phase changes may be seismically indistinguishable, but colder mantle conditions from the descending Nazca plate, the presence of water and variable Fe contents may cause sufficient separation for a reliable analysis. In addition, our preliminary results provide compelling evidence for multiple shallow lower-mantle reflections (at ~800 km) along the elongated plate boundary zones of South America. Slab stagnation at the base of the transition zone could play a key role, though a proper interpretation of this finding would likely entail compositional (rather than strictly thermal) variations in the vicinity of the descending oceanic crust and lithosphere. Overall, the resolution and sensitivity differences between low/intermediate- S and high-frequency P wave reflections are key considerations toward reconciling seismic and mineralogical models of transition zone structure, both at the study location and worldwide.

The Earth's core formation: Constraints imposed by partitioning behaviour of Germanium and Copper.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kegler, P.; Holzheid, A.; Palme, H.

2006-12-01

The abundances of the siderophile (metal-seeking) elements in the present Earth mantle are the result of the core formation in the early Earth. It is commonly assumed that the concentrations of the siderophile elements in the Earth mantle, especially of Ni and Co, can be explained by metal-silicate equilibrium at the base of a deep magma ocean during the core forming event [1,2], assuming values of Ni and Co metal-silicate partition coefficients at the bottom of a magma ocean that are identical to the Ni and Co core-mantle ratios (Ni:~39; pressure, where both partition coefficients have the same value, does exist within the Earth upper mantle [3,4]. In order to better constrain the origin of the siderophile elements in the upper mantle of the Earth we expanded our study and determined high pressure and high temperature metal/silicate partition coefficients of Ge and Cu (Dmet/sil = concentration of, e.g., Ge in metal / concentration of, e.g., Ge in silicate). The experiments were performed with Fe97Ge3 and Fe97Cu3 alloys. The metals were equilibrated with a synthetic basaltic melt (same composition as in [3,4]) within a pressure range from 0.5 to 2.5 GPa and at a temperature of 1450°C. The partition coefficients of both elements decrease within the investigated pressure range and at an oxygen fugacity of 1.4 log units more reduced than the Fe-FeO buffer (Dmet/sil at 0.5 GPa: Ge 5475, Cu 49; Dmet/sil at 2.5 GPa: Ge 4057, Cu 42). Although the pressure range covered by our experiments is narrow and extrapolations to pressures relevant to upper mantle conditions are therefore not very robust, it is still obvious that Dmet/sil of Ge and Cu at conditions at the bottom of a magma ocean would not be equal to their core/mantle ratios (Ge: 26; Cu: 6). These findings, in addition to the earlier results of Ni and Co, question the hypothesis of a simple single stage magma ocean. However, other models like inefficient core formation [5], heterogeneous accretion [6-7], or self oxidation of the Earth mantle with a multiple stage magma ocean [8,9] might be alternative hypotheses to explain the siderophile element abundances in the Earth mantle. [1] Li &Agee 1996 Nature, 381, 686-689. [2] Bouhifd &Jephcoat 2003. EPSL, 209, 245-255. [3] Kegler et al. 2004 LPSC XXXV, 1632. [4] Kegler et al. 2005 LPSC XXXVI, 2030. [5] Jones & Drake 1986 Nature 322, 221- 228. [6] Ringwood 1984 Proc.R.Soc.London, A395, 1-46. [7] Wanke et al. 1984 In: Archean geochemistry (ed. A. Kroener ) pp 1-24. [8] Frost et al. 2004 Nature, 428, 409-412. [9] Wade &Wood 2005 EPSL, 236, 78-95.

Modeling Mantle Shear Zones, Melt Focusing and Stagnation - Are Non Volcanic Margins Really Magma Poor?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lavier, L. L.; Muntener, O.

2011-12-01

Mantle peridotites from ocean-continent transition zones (OCT's) and ultraslow spreading ridges question the commonly held assumption of a simple link between mantle melting and MORB. 'Ancient' and partly refertilized mantle in rifts and ridges illustrates the distribution of the scale of upper mantle heterogeneity even on a local scale. Upwelling of partial melts that enter the conductive lithospheric mantle inevitably leads to freezing of the melt and metasomatized lithosphere. Field data and petrology demonstrates that ancient, thermally undisturbed, pyroxenite-veined subcontinental mantle blobs formed parts of the ocean floor next to thinned continental crust. Similar heterogeneity might be created in the oceanic lithosphere where the thermal boundary layer (TBM) is thick and veined with metasomatic assemblages. This cold, ancient, 'subcontinental domain' is separated by ductile shear zones (or some other form of permeability barriers) from an infiltrated ('hot') domain dominated by refertilized spinel and/or plagioclase peridotite. The footwall of these mantle shear zones display complex refertilization processes and high-temperature deformation. We present numerical models that illustrate the complex interplay of km-scale refertilization with active deformation and melt focusing on top of the mantle. Melt lubricated shear zones focus melt flow in shear fractures (melt bands) occurring along grain boundaries. Continuous uplift and cooling leads to crystallization, and crystal plastic deformation prevails in the subsolidus state. Below 800oC if water is present deformation by shearing of phyllosilicates may become prevalent. We develop physical boundary conditions for which stagnant melt beneath a permeability barrier remains trapped rather than being extracted to the surface via melt-filled fractures. We explore the parameter space for fracturing and drainage and development of anastomozing impermeable shear zones. Our models might be useful to constrain the conditions and enigmatic development of magma-poor and magma rich margins.

Continental crust

USGS Publications Warehouse

Pakiser, L.C.

1964-01-01

The structure of the Earth’s crust (the outer shell of the earth above the M-discontinuity) has been intensively studied in many places by use of geophysical methods. The velocity of seismic compressional waves in the crust and in the upper mantle varies from place to place in the conterminous United States. The average crust is thick in the eastern two-thirds of the United States, in which the crustal and upper-mantle velocities tend to be high. The average crust is thinner in the western one-third of the United States, in which these velocities tend to be low. The concept of eastern and western superprovinces can be used to classify these differences. Crustal and upper-mantle densities probably vary directly with compressional-wave velocity, leading to the conclusion that isostasy is accomplished by the variation in densities of crustal and upper-mantle rocks as well as in crustal thickness, and that there is no single, generally valid isostatic model. The nature of the M-discontinuity is still speculative.

Joint inversion of shear wave travel time residuals and geoid and depth anomalies for long-wavelength variations in upper mantle temperature and composition along the Mid-Atlantic Ridge

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Sheehan, Anne F.; Solomon, Sean C.

1991-01-01

Measurements were carried out for SS-S differential travel time residuals for nearly 500 paths crossing the northern Mid-Atlantic Ridge, assuming that the residuals are dominated by contributions from the upper mantle near the surface bounce point of the reflected phase SS. Results indicate that the SS-S travel time residuals decrease linearly with square root of age, to an age of 80-100 Ma, in general agreement with the plate cooling model. A joint inversion was formulated of travel time residuals and geoid and bathymetric anomalies for lateral variation in the upper mantle temperature and composition. The preferred inversion solutions were found to have variations in upper mantle temperature along the Mid-Atlantic Ridge of about 100 K. It was calculated that, for a constant bulk composition, such a temperature variation would produce about a 7-km variation in crustal thickness, larger than is generally observed.

New constraints on the upper mantle structure of the Slave craton from Rayleigh wave inversion

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, Chin-Wu; Rondenay, Stéphane; Weeraratne, Dayanthie S.; Snyder, David B.

2007-05-01

Rayleigh wave phase and amplitude data are analyzed to provide new insight into the velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath the Slave craton, in the northwestern Canadian Shield. We invert for phase velocities at periods between 20 s-142 s (with greatest sensitivity at depths of 28-200 km) using crossing ray paths from events recorded by the POLARIS broadband seismic network and the Yellowknife array. Phase velocities obtained for the Slave province are comparable to those from other cratons at shorter periods, but exceed the global average by ~2% at periods above 60 s, suggesting that the Slave craton may be an end member in terms of its high degree of mantle depletion. The one-dimensional inversion of phase velocities yields high upper-mantle S-wave velocities of 4.7 +/- 0.2 km/s that persist to 220 +/- 65 km depth and thus define the cratonic lithosphere. Azimuthal anisotropy is well resolved at all periods with a dominant fast direction of N59°E +/- 20°, suggesting that upper mantle anisotropy beneath the Slave craton is influenced by both lithospheric fabric and sub-lithospheric flow.

Contrasting melt equilibration conditions across Anatolia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Reid, Mary; Delph, Jonathan; Schleiffarth, W. Kirk; Cosca, Michael

2017-04-01

The widespread mafic volcanism, elevated crustal temperatures, and plateau-type topography in Central Anatolia, Turkey, could collectively be the result of lithospheric delamination, mantle upwelling, and tectonic escape in response to Arabian-Anatolian plate collision. We used the results from basalt geochemistry and a passive-source broadband seismic experiment obtained as part of an international collaborative effort (Continental Dynamics - Central Anatolia Tectonics) to investigate the crust-mantle structure and melting conditions associated with the Quaternary Hasandag Monogenic Cluster (HMC) south and west of Hasandag volcano. The HMC is unusually mafic, not only for Central Anatolia but globally, enabling meaningful comparisons between geochemical and seismic interpretations of mantle conditions. HMC basalts are characterized by orogenic signatures that could have originated (1) in mantle wedge that, after stagnating because of collision, was remobilized south and upward as a result of rollback of the African slab or, alternatively (2) by piecemeal foundering of residual mantle lithosphere into convecting upper mantle, producing small-scale convection and associated decompression melting. Melt equilibration conditions for the HMC are hot (TP ˜1335-1250˚ C, assuming 1-4 wt.% H2O) and shallow (P = 1.1 to 1.6 GPa), approaching those for MORB. Shear wave velocities are relatively constant at ˜4.1 km/s between the Moho and a depth of ˜45-50 km (˜1.4 GPa; Fig. 6), below which Vs increases with increasing depth. We infer that a melt-perfused mantle lid could be locally present between 40 and 55 km. In contrast to Central Anatolia, estimated equilibration conditions for Western Anatolia and Eastern Anatolia (east of the Inner Tauride Suture) mantle melts are hotter (by ≥60˚ C) and deeper (mostly by 0.6-1.0 GPa). They also have chemical signatures that, unlike Central Anatolia, are similar to those of intraplate basalts. These differences are likely related to the presence of a fragmenting, if quite deep, Cyprus slab beneath Central Anatolia, in contrast to absence of the Arabian slab beneath Eastern Anatolia since at least 10 Ma, and flow of deep-seated asthenosphere through a tear in the African plate under Western Anatolia. .

Silicate melts density, buoyancy relations and the dynamics of magmatic processes in the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sanchez-Valle, Carmen; Malfait, Wim J.

2016-04-01

Although silicate melts comprise only a minor volume fraction of the present day Earth, they play a critical role on the Earth's geochemical and geodynamical evolution. Their physical properties, namely the density, are a key control on many magmatic processes, including magma chamber dynamics and volcanic eruptions, melt extraction from residual rocks during partial melting, as well as crystal settling and melt migration. However, the quantitative modeling of these processes has been long limited by the scarcity of data on the density and compressibility of volatile-bearing silicate melts at relevant pressure and temperature conditions. In the last decade, new experimental designs namely combining large volume presses and synchrotron-based techniques have opened the possibility for determining in situ the density of a wide range of dry and volatile-bearing (H2O and CO2) silicate melt compositions at high pressure-high temperature conditions. In this contribution we will illustrate some of these progresses with focus on recent results on the density of dry and hydrous felsic and intermediate melt compositions (rhyolite, phonolite and andesite melts) at crustal and upper mantle conditions (up to 4 GPa and 2000 K). The new data on felsic-intermediate melts has been combined with in situ data on (ultra)mafic systems and ambient pressure dilatometry and sound velocity data to calibrate a continuous, predictive density model for hydrous and CO2-bearing silicate melts with applications to magmatic processes down to the conditions of the mantle transition zone (up to 2773 K and 22 GPa). The calibration dataset consist of more than 370 density measurements on high-pressure and/or water-and CO2-bearing melts and it is formulated in terms of the partial molar properties of the oxide components. The model predicts the density of volatile-bearing liquids to within 42 kg/m3 in the calibration interval and the model extrapolations up to 3000 K and 100 GPa are in good agreement with results from ab initio calculations. The density model has been applied to examine the mineral-melt buoyancy relations at depth and the implications of these results for the dynamics of magma chambers, crystal settling and the stability and mobility of magmas in the upper mantle will be discussed.

Late Veneer consequences on Venus' long term evolution

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gillmann, C.; Golabek, G.; Tackley, P. J.; Raymond, S. N.

2017-12-01

Modelling of Venus' evolution is able to produce scenarios consistent with present-day observation. These results are however heavily dependent on atmosphere escape and initial volatile inventory. This primordial history (the first 500 Myr) is heavily influenced by collisions. We investigate how Late Veneer impacts change the initial state of Venus and their consequences on its coupled mantle/atmosphere evolution. We focus on volatile fluxes: atmospheric escape and mantle degassing. Mantle dynamics is simulated using the StagYY code. Atmosphere escape covers both thermal and non-thermal processes. Surface conditions are calculated with a radiative-convective model. Feedback of the atmosphere on the mantle through surface temperature is included. Large impacts are capable of contributing to atmospheric escape, volatile replenishment and energy transfer. We use the SOVA hydrocode to take into account volatile loss and deposition during a collision. Large impacts are not numerous enough to substantially erode Venus' atmosphere. Single impacts don't have enough eroding power. Swarms of small bodies (<50km radius) might be a better candidate for this process. The amount of volatiles brought by large ordinary chondrite impactors is superior to losses and comparable to the degassing caused by the impact. Carbonaceous chondrite impactors are unlikely: they release too many volatiles, causing surface temperature to stay above 900K up to present-day. Mantle dynamics can also be modified by the heating caused by impacts. Heated material propagates by spreading across the upper mantle due to its buoyancy. Old crust is destroyed or remixed in the mantle. A large part of the upper mantle melts, leading to its depletion and degassing. With enough evenly distributed high energy impacts, the mantle can be depleted by more than 90% of its volatiles during Late Veneer. This drastically cuts down degassing in the late history of the planet and leads to lower present-day surface temperatures. Total depletion of the mantle seems unlikely, meaning either few large impacts (1 to 4) or low energy (slow, grazing…) collisions. Combined with the lack of plate tectonics and volatile recycling in the interior of Venus, Late Veneer collisions could help explain why Venus seems dry today.

Of Mantle Plumes, Their Existence, and Their Nature: Insights from Whole Mantle SEM-Based Seismic Waveform Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Romanowicz, B. A.; French, S. W.

2014-12-01

Many questions remain on the detailed morphology of mantle convection patterns. While high resolution P wave studies show a variety of subducted slab behaviors, some stagnating in the transition zone, others penetrating into the lower mantle (e.g. Fukao & Obayashi, 2013), low velocity structures - the upwelling part of flow - are more difficult to resolve at the same scale. Indeed, depth extent and morphology of the low velocity roots of hotspot volcanoes is still debated, along with the existence of "mantle plumes". Using spectral element waveform tomography, we previously constructed a global, radially anisotropic, upper mantle Vs model (SEMum2, French et al., 2013) and have now extended it to the whole mantle by adding shorter period waveform data (SEMUCB-WM1, French & Romanowicz, GJI, in revision). This model shows long wavelength structure in good agreement with other recent global Vs models derived under stronger approximations (Ritsema et al. 2011; Kustowski, et al. 2008), but exhibits better focused, finer scale structure throughout the mantle. SEMUCB-WM1 confirms the presence in all major ocean basins of the quasi-periodic, upper mantle low velocity anomalies, previously seen in SEMum2. At the same time, lower mantle low velocity structure is dominated by a small number (~15 globally) of quasi-vertical anomalies forming discrete "column"" rooted at the base of the mantle. Most columns are positioned near major hotspots, as defined by buoyancy flux, and are wider (~800-1000 km diameter) than expected from the thermal plume model - suggestive of thermo-chemical plumes, which may be stable for long times compared to purely thermal ones. Some columns reach the upper mantle, while others deflect horizontally near 1000 km - the same depth where many slabs appear to stagnate. As they reach the transition zone, the wide columnar structure can be lost, as these "plumes" appear to meander through the upper mantle, perhaps entrained by more vigorous, lower viscosity, convection. Most "plumes" in the Pacific LLSVP region appear as isolated columns rising from the CMB, such as beneath Hawaii (rooted near a known ultra low velocity zone, Cottaar & Romanowicz, 2012). Conversely, the African LLSVP region appears more massive up to mid-mantle depths, with isolated "plumes" at its borders, including that beneath Iceland.

Formation of hydrocarbons under upper mantle conditions: experimental view

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kolesnikov, Anton; Kutcherov, Vladimir G.

2010-05-01

Main postulates of the theory of abiogenic abyssal origin of petroleum have been developed in the last 50 years in Russia and Ukraine. According to this theory, hydrocarbon compounds were generated in the mantle and migrated through the deep faults into the Earth's crust. There they formed oil and gas deposits in any kinds of rocks and in any kind of their structural positions. Until recently the main obstacle to accept the theory was the lack of reliable and reproducible experimental data confirming the possibility of the synthesis of complex hydrocarbon systems under the mantle conditions. The results received in the last decade by different groups of researchers from Russia, U.S.A. and China have confirmed the possibility of generation of hydrocarbons from inorganic materials, highly distributed in the Earth's mantle, under thermobaric conditions of 70-250 km: 2 - 5 GPa and 1000-1500 K. Experiments made in the CONAC chamber at pressures of 3-5 GPa and temperatures of 1000-1500 K by Kutcherov et al. [1, 2] have demonstrated that the mixtures of hydrocarbons with composition similar to natural hydrocarbon systems have been received as a result of chemical reactions between CaCO3, FeO and H2O. Methane formation from the same compounds was registered after heating up to 600-1500 K at pressures of 4-11 GPa in diamond anvil cells [4, 5, 6]. Influence of oxidation state of carbon donor and cooling rate of the fluid synthesized at high pressure were studied using different types of high pressure equipments. It was shown that composition of the final hydrocarbon mixture depends on these parameters. Experimental investigations of transformation of methane and ethane at 2-5 GPa and 1000-1500 K [3] confirmed thermodynamic stability of heavy hydrocarbons in the upper mantle and showed the possibility of hydrocarbon chain growth even at oxidative environment. For development of the theory of abiogenic abyssal origin of petroleum it is necessary to arrange a set of new experiments to understand the pathways of hydrocarbons formation, influence of pressure, temperature, oxygen fugacity and chemical composition of the environment on the content of the mantle fluid. [1] Kutcherov, V. G., Bendeliani, N. A. Alekseev, V. A. & Kenney, J. F. Synthesis of Hydrocarbons from Minerals at Pressures up to 5 GPa. Doklady Physical Chemistry, 387, 4-6, 328-330 (2002). [2] Kenney, J. F., Kutcherov, V. G., Bendeliani, N. A. & Alekseev, V. A. The Evolution of Multicomponent Systems at High Pressures: VI. The Thermodynamic Stability of the Hydrogen-Carbon System: The Genesis of Hydrocarbons and the Origin of Petroleum. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 99, 10976-10981 (2002). [3] Kolesnikov A., Kutcherov V. G. and Goncharov A. F. Methane-derived hydrocarbons produced under upper-mantle conditions. Nature Geoscience, 2, 566 - 570 (2009). [4] Scott H.P., Hemley R.J, Mao H. et al. Generation of methane in the Earth's mantle: In situ high pressure-temperature measurements of carbonate reduction, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A., 101 14023-14026 (2004). [5] Chen J.Y., et al. Methane formation from CaCO3 reduction catalyzed by high pressure. Chin. Chem. Lett., 19, 4, 475-478 (2008). [6] Sharma A., Cody G. D., and Hemley R. J. In situ Diamond-anvil cell observations of methanogenesis at high pressures and temperatures. Energy Fuels, 23, 11, 5571-5579 (2009).

Cenozoic volcanism in the Bohemian Massif in the context of P- and S-velocity high-resolution teleseismic tomography of the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Plomerová, Jaroslava; Munzarová, Helena; Vecsey, Luděk.; Kissling, Eduard; Achauer, Ulrich; Babuška, Vladislav

2016-08-01

New high-resolution tomographic models of P- and S-wave isotropic-velocity perturbations for the Bohemian upper mantle are estimated from carefully preprocessed travel-time residuals of teleseismic P, PKP and S waves recorded during the BOHEMA passive seismic experiment. The new data resolve anomalies with scale lengths 30-50 km. The models address whether a small mantle plume in the western Bohemian Massif is responsible for this geodynamically active region in central Europe, as expressed in recurrent earthquake swarms. Velocity-perturbations of the P- and S-wave models show similar features, though their resolutions are different. No model resolves a narrow subvertical low-velocity anomaly, which would validate the "baby-plume" concept. The new tomographic inferences complement previous studies of the upper mantle beneath the Bohemian Massif, in a broader context of the European Cenozoic Rift System (ECRIS) and of other Variscan Massifs in Europe. The low-velocity perturbations beneath the Eger Rift, observed in about 200km-broad zone, agree with shear-velocity models from full-waveform inversion, which also did not identify a mantle plume beneath the ECRIS. Boundaries between mantle domains of three tectonic units that comprise the region, determined from studies of seismic anisotropy, represent weak zones in the otherwise rigid continental mantle lithosphere. In the past, such zones could have channeled upwelling of hot mantle material, which on its way could have modified the mantle domain boundaries and locally thinned the lithosphere.

Implications for Core Formation of the Earth from High Pressure-Temperature Au Partitioning Experiments

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Danielson, L. R.; Sharp, T. G.; Hervig, R. L.

2005-01-01

Siderophile elements in the Earth.s mantle are depleted relative to chondrites. This is most pronounced for the highly siderophile elements (HSEs), which are approximately 400x lower than chondrites. Also remarkable is the relative chondritic abundances of the HSEs. This signature has been interpreted as representing their sequestration into an iron-rich core during the separation of metal from silicate liquids early in the Earth's history, followed by a late addition of chondritic material. Alternative efforts to explain this trace element signature have centered on element partitioning experiments at varying pressures, temperatures, and compositions (P-T-X). However, first results from experiments conducted at 1 bar did not match the observed mantle abundances, which motivated the model described above, a "late veneer" of chondritic material deposited on the earth and mixed into the upper mantle. Alternatively, the mantle trace element signature could be the result of equilibrium partitioning between metal and silicate in the deep mantle, under P-T-X conditions which are not yet completely identified. An earlier model determined that equilibrium between metal and silicate liquids could occur at a depth of approximately 700 km, 27(plus or minus 6) GPa and approximately 2000 (plus or minus 200) C, based on an extrapolation of partitioning data for a variety of moderately siderophile elements obtained at lower pressures and temperatures. Based on Ni-Co partitioning, the magma ocean may have been as deep as 1450 km. At present, only a small range of possible P-T-X trace element partitioning conditions has been explored, necessitating large extrapolations from experimental to mantle conditions for tests of equilibrium models. Our primary objective was to reduce or remove the additional uncertainty introduced by extrapolation by testing the equilibrium core formation hypothesis at P-T-X conditions appropriate to the mantle.

Geochemical evidence for airborne dust additions to soils in Channel Islands National Park, California

USGS Publications Warehouse

Muhs, D.R.; Budahn, J.R.; Johnson, D.L.; Reheis, M.; Beann, J.; Skipp, G.; Fisher, E.; Jones, J.A.

2008-01-01

There is an increasing awareness that dust plays important roles in climate change, biogeochemical cycles, nutrient supply to ecosystems, and soil formation. In Channel Islands National Park, California, soils are clay-rich Vertisols or Alfisols and Mollisols with vertic properties. The soils are overlain by silt-rich mantles that contrast sharply with the underlying clay-rich horizons. Silt mantles contain minerals that are rare or absent in the volcanic rocks that dominate these islands. Immobile trace elements (Sc-Th-La and Ta-Nd-Cr) and rare-earth elements show that the basalt and andesite on the islands have a composition intermediate between upper-continental crust and oceanic crust. In contrast, the silt fractions and, to a lesser extent, clay fractions of the silt mantle have compositions closer to average upper-continental crust and very similar to Mojave Desert dust. Island shelves, exposed during the last glacial period, could have provided a source of eolian sediment for the silt mantles, but this is not supported by mineralogical data. We hypothesize that a more likely source for the silt-rich mantles is airborne dust from mainland California and Baja California, either from the Mojave Desert or from the continental shelf during glacial low stands of sea. Although average winds are from the northwest in coastal California, easterly winds occur numerous times of the year when "Santa Ana" conditions prevail, caused by a high-pressure cell centered over the Great Basin. The eolian silt mantles constitute an important medium of plant growth and provide evidence that abundant eolian silt and clay may be delivered to the eastern Pacific Ocean from inland desert sources. ?? 2007 Geological Society of America.

Iron-titanium oxyhydroxides which transport water into the deep upper mantle and mantle transition zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Matsukage, K. N.; Nishihara, Y.

2015-12-01

We experimentally discovered a new hydrous phase in the system FeOOH-TiO2 at pressures of 10-16 GPa and temperatures of 1000-1600°C which corresponds to conditions of the deep upper mantle and the Earth's mantle transition zone. Seven different compositions in the FeOOH-TiO2 system having molar ratios of x = Ti/(Fe + Ti) = 0, 0.125, 0.25, 0.375, 0.5, 0.75 that were prepared by mixing reagent grade a-FeOOH (goethite) and TiO2 (anatase) powders were used as starting materials. High-pressure and high-temperature experiments were carried out using Kawai-type multi-anvil apparatus (Orange-1000 at Ehime University and SPI-1000 at Tokyo Institute of Technology). In this system, we identified two stable iron-titanium oxyhydroxide phases whose estimated composition is expressed by (FeH)1 - xTixO2 . One is the Fe-rich solid solution (x < 0.23) with e-FeOOH type crystal structure (e-phase, orthorhombic, P21nm) that was described by the previous studies (e.g., Suzuki 2010), and the other is the more Ti-rich solid solution (x > 0.35) with a-PbO2 type structure (a-phase, orthorhombic, Pbcn). The a-phase is stable up to 1500ºC for a composition of x = 0.5 and at least to 1600ºC for x = 0.75. Our result means that this phase is stable at average mantle temperature in the Earth's mantle transition zone. The Iron-titanium-rich hydrous phases was possible to stable in basalt + H2O system (e.g., Hashimoto and Matsukage 2013). Therefore our findings suggest that water transport in the Earth's deep interior is probably much more efficient than had been previously thought.

The oxidation state of Fe in MORB glasses and the oxygen fugacity of the upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cottrell, Elizabeth; Kelley, Katherine A.

2011-05-01

Micro-analytical determination of Fe3+/∑Fe ratios in mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB) glasses using micro X-ray absorption near edge structure (μ-XANES) spectroscopy reveals a substantially more oxidized upper mantle than determined by previous studies. Here, we show that global MORBs yield average Fe3+/∑Fe ratios of 0.16 ± 0.01 (n = 103), which trace back to primary MORB melts equilibrated at the conditions of the quartz-fayalite-magnetite (QFM) buffer. Our results necessitate an upward revision of the Fe3+/∑Fe ratios of MORBs, mantle oxygen fugacity, and the ferric iron content of the mantle relative to previous wet chemical determinations. We show that only 0.01 (absolute, or < 10%) of the difference between Fe3+/∑Fe ratios determined by micro-colorimety and XANES can be attributed to the Mössbauer-based XANES calibration. The difference must instead derive from a bias between micro-colorimetry performed on experimental vs. natural basalts. Co-variations of Fe3+/∑Fe ratios in global MORB with indices of low-pressure fractional crystallization are consistent with Fe3+ behaving incompatibly in shallow MORB magma chambers. MORB Fe3+/∑Fe ratios do not, however, vary with indices of the extent of mantle melting (e.g., Na2O(8)) or water concentration. We offer two hypotheses to explain these observations: The bulk partition coefficient of Fe3+ may be higher during peridotite melting than previously thought, and may vary with temperature, or redox exchange between sulfide and sulfate species could buffer mantle melting at ~ QFM. Both explanations, in combination with the measured MORB Fe3+/∑Fe ratios, point to a fertile MORB source with greater than 0.3 wt.% Fe2O3.

The role of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates and the behavior of oceanic crustal layers

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yoshida, Masaki

2014-05-01

Previous numerical studies of mantle convection focusing on subduction dynamics have indicated that the viscosity contrast between the subducting plate and the surrounding mantle have a primary effect on the behavior of subducting plates. The seismically observed plate stagnation at the base of the mantle transition zone (MTZ) under the Western Pacific and Eastern Eurasia is considered to mainly result from a viscosity increase at the ringwoodite to perovskite + magnesiowüstite (Rw→Pv+Mw) phase decomposition boundary, i.e., the boundary between the upper and lower mantle. The harzburgite layer, which is sandwiched between basaltic crust and depleted peridotite (lherzolite) layers, is a key component of highly viscous, cold oceanic plates. However, the possible sensitivity of the effective viscosity of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates that are flattened in the MTZ and/or penetrated in the lower mantle has not been examined systematically in previous three-dimensional (3D) numerical modeling studies that consider the viscosity increase at the boundary between the upper and lower mantle. In this study, in order to investigate the role of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates and the behavior of oceanic crustal layers, I performed a series of numerical simulations of mantle convection with semi-dynamic plate subduction in 3D regional spherical-shell geometry. The results show that a buckled crustal layer is observed under the "heel" of the stagnant slab that begins to penetrate into the lower mantle, regardless of the magnitude of the viscosity contrast between the harzburgite layer and the underlying mantle, when the factor of viscosity increase at the boundary of the upper and lower mantle is larger than 60-100. As the viscosity contrast between the harzburgite layer and the underlying mantle increases, the curvature of buckling is larger. When the viscosity increase at the boundary of the upper and lower mantle and the viscosity contrast between the harzburgite layer and the underlying mantle are larger, the volumes of crustal and harzburgite materials trapped in the mantle transition zone (MTZ) are also larger, although almost all of the materials penetrate into the lower mantle. These materials are trapped in the MTZ for over tens of millions of years. The bending of crustal layers numerically observed in the present study is consistent with seismological evidence that there is a piece of subducted oceanic crust in the uppermost lower mantle beneath the subducting slab under the Mariana trench [Niu et al., 2003, JGR]. The results of the present study suggest that when the viscosity increase at the boundary of the upper and lower mantle is larger than 60-100, a seismically observed stagnant slab is reproduced. This result is consistent with the previous independent geodynamic studies. For instance, a 2D geodynamic model with lateral viscosity variations suggested that it would need to be substantially greater than 30, say, around 100, to explain the positive geoid anomaly in the subduction zones where the subducting slab reaches the boundary between the upper and lower mantle such as that of the western Pacific [Tosi et al., 2009, GJI]. References: [1] Tajima, F. Yoshida, M. and Ohtani, E., Conjecture with water and rheological control for subducting slab in the mantle transition zone, Geoscience Frontiers, doi:10.1016/j.gsf.2013.12.005, 2014. [2] Yoshida, M. The role of harzburgite layers in the morphology of subducting plates and the behavior of oceanic crustal layers, Geophys. Res. Lett., 40(20), 5387-5392, doi:10.1002/2013GL057578, 2013. [3] Yoshida, M. and Tajima, F., On the possibility of a folded crustal layer stored in the hydrous mantle transition zone, Phys. Earth Planet. Inter., 219, 34-48, doi:10.1016/j.pepi.2013.03.004, 2013.

Upper mantle structure of central and West Antarctica from array analysis of Rayleigh wave phase velocities

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Heeszel, David S.; Wiens, Douglas A.; Anandakrishnan, Sridhar; Aster, Richard C.; Dalziel, Ian W. D.; Huerta, Audrey D.; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Wilson, Terry J.; Winberry, J. Paul

2016-03-01

The seismic velocity structure of Antarctica is important, both as a constraint on the tectonic history of the continent and for understanding solid Earth interactions with the ice sheet. We use Rayleigh wave array analysis methods applied to teleseismic data from recent temporary broadband seismograph deployments to image the upper mantle structure of central and West Antarctica. Phase velocity maps are determined using a two-plane wave tomography method and are inverted for shear velocity using a Monte Carlo approach to estimate three-dimensional velocity structure. Results illuminate the structural dichotomy between the East Antarctic Craton and West Antarctica, with West Antarctica showing thinner crust and slower upper mantle velocity. West Antarctica is characterized by a 70-100 km thick lithosphere, underlain by a low-velocity zone to depths of at least 200 km. The slowest anomalies are beneath Ross Island and the Marie Byrd Land dome and are interpreted as upper mantle thermal anomalies possibly due to mantle plumes. The central Transantarctic Mountains are marked by an uppermost mantle slow-velocity anomaly, suggesting that the topography is thermally supported. The presence of thin, higher-velocity lithosphere to depths of about 70 km beneath the West Antarctic Rift System limits estimates of the regionally averaged heat flow to less than 90 mW/m2. The Ellsworth-Whitmore block is underlain by mantle with velocities that are intermediate between those of the West Antarctic Rift System and the East Antarctic Craton. We interpret this province as Precambrian continental lithosphere that has been altered by Phanerozoic tectonic and magmatic activity.

Constraints on Thermochemical Convection of the Mantle from Plume-related Observations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhong, S.

2005-05-01

Although geochemical observations have long suggested a layered mantle with more enriched mantle material in the bottom layer to provide a significant amount of heat to the top layer, the nature of such a layering remains unclear. An important observation that has been used to argue against the conventional layered mantle model (i.e., the layering at the 670 km depth) was the plume heat flux [Davies, 1999]. Plume heat flux is estimated as ~ 3.5 TW, or 10% of the surface heat flux [Davies, 1988; Sleep, 1990]. In this study, we demonstrate with 3-D spherical models of mantle convection with depth- and temperature-dependent viscosity that observed plume heat flux, plume excess temperature (<350°C), and upper mantle temperature (~ 1300°C) can pose important constraints on the layered mantle convection. We show that for a purely thermal convection model (i.e., a whole mantle convection), the observations of plume heat flux, plume excess temperature, and upper mantle temperature can be simultaneously explained only when internal heating rate is about 65%. For smaller internal heating rate, plume heat flux and plume excess temperature would be too large, and upper mantle temperature would be too small, compared with the observed. This suggests that for a whole mantle convection the CMB heat flux needs to be > 10 TW. For a core with no significant heat producing elements, such large CMB heat flux may lead to too rapid cooling of the core or a too young inner core. A layered mantle convection may help reduce the CMB heat flux. For layered convection models, we found that the top layer needs to be ~70% internally heated to explain the upper mantle temperature and plume-related observations, and this required internal heating ratio is insensitive to the layer thickness for the bottom layer (we used ~600 km and 1100 km thicknesses). This result suggests that heat generation rate for the bottom layer cannot be significantly larger (< a factor of 2) than that for the top layer. thus challenging the conventional geochemical inference for an significantly enriched bottom layer. However, this is more consistent with recent estimate of the MORB source composition that increases heat producing element concentration by a factor of three compared with the previously proposed.

Evidence for Primordial Water in Earths Deep Mantle: D/h Ratios in Baffin Island and Icelandic Picrites

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hallis, L. J.; Huss, G. R.; Nagashima, K.; Taylor, J.; Hilton, D. R.; Mottl, M. J.; Meech, K. J.; Halldorsson, S. A.

2016-12-01

Experimentally based chemical models suggest Jeans escape could have caused an increase in Earth's atmospheric D/H ratio of between a factor of 2 and 9 since the planets formation1. Plate tectonic mixing ensures this change has been incorporated into the mantle. In addition, collisions with hydrogen bearing planetesimals or cometary material after Earth's accretion could have altered the D/H ratio of the planet's surface and upper mantle2. Therefore, to determine Earth's original D/H ratio, a reservoir that has been completely unaffected by these surface and upper mantle changes is required. Most studies suggest that high 3He/4He ratios in some OIBs indicate the existence of relatively undegassed regions in the deep mantle compared to the upper mantle, which retain a greater proportion of their primordial He3-4. Early Tertiary (60-million-year-old) picrites from Baffin Island and west Greenland, which represent volcanic rocks from the proto/early Iceland mantle plume, contain the highest recorded terrestrial 3He/4He ratios3-4. These picrites also have Pb and Nd isotopic ratios consistent with primordial mantle ages (4.45 to 4.55 Ga)5, indicating the persistence of an ancient, isolated reservoir in the mantle. The undegassed and primitive nature6of this reservoir suggests that it could preserve Earth's initial D/H ratio. We measured the D/H ratios of olivine-hosted glassy melt inclusions in Baffin Island and Icelandic picrites to establish whether their deep mantle source region exhibits a different D/H ratio to known upper mantle and surface reservoirs. Baffin Island D/H ratios were found to extend lower than any previously measured mantle values (δD -97 to -218 ‰), suggesting that areas of the deep mantle do preserve a more primitive hydrogen reservoir, hence are unaffected by plate tectonic mixing. Comparing our measured low D/H ratios to those of known extra-terrestrial materials can help determine where Earths water came from. References: [1] Genda and Ikoma, 2008 Icarus 194, 42-52. [2] Abramov, and Mojzsis, (2009) Nature 459, 419-422. [3] Stuart et al. (2003) Nature 424, 57-59. [4] Starkey et al. (2009) Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 277, 91-100. [5] Jackson et al. (2010) Nature 466, 853-856. [6] Robillard et al. (1992) Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 112, 230-241.

Deformation associated to exhumation by detachment faulting of upper mantle rocks in a fossil Ocean Continent Transition: The example of the Totalp unit in SE Switzerland

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Picazo, S.; Manatschal, G.; Cannat, M.

2013-12-01

The exhumation of upper mantle rocks along detachment faults is widespread at Mid-Ocean Ridges and at the Ocean-Continent Transition (OCT) of rifted continental margins. Thermo-mechanical models indicate that significant strain softening of the fault rocks in the footwall is required in order to produce such large fault offsets. Our work focuses on deformation textures, and the associated mineralogy in ultramafic rocks sampled in the upper levels of the footwall next to the exhumation fault. We present two OCT examples, the Totalp relict of a paleo-Tethys OCT exposed in SE Switzerland, and the Iberian distal margin (ODP Leg 173 Site 1070). We built a new geological map and a section of the Totalp unit near Davos (SE Switzerland) and interpreted this area as a local exposure of a paleo-seafloor that is formed by an exhumed detachment surface and serpentinized peridotites. The top of the exhumed mantle rocks is made of ophicalcites that resulted from the carbonation of serpentine under static conditions at the seafloor. The ophicalcites preserve depositional contacts with Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous pelagic sediments. These sequences did not exceed prehnite-pumpellyite metamorphic facies conditions, and locally escaped Alpine deformation. Thin mylonitic shear zones as well as foliated amphibole-bearing ultramafic rocks have been mapped. The age of these rocks and the link with the final exhumation history are yet unknown but since amphibole-bearing ultramafic rocks can be found as clasts in cataclasites related to the detachment fault, they pre-date detachment faulting. Our petrostructural study of the exhumed serpentinized rocks also reveals a deformation gradient from cataclasis to gouge formation within 150m in the footwall of the proposed paleo-detachment fault. This deformation postdates serpentinization. It involves a component of plastic deformation of serpentine in the most highly strained intervals that has suffered pronounced grain-size reduction and a polyphase cataclastic overprint.

A global geochemical model for the evolution of the mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Anderson, D. L.

1979-01-01

It is proposed that the upper mantle transition region, 220 to 670 km, is composed of eclogite which has been derived from primitive mantle by about 20 percent partial melting and that this is the source and sink of oceanic crust. The remainder of the upper mantle is garnet peridotite which is the source of continental basalts and hotspot magmas. This region is enriched in incompatible elements by hydrous and CO2 rich metasomatic fluids which have depleted the underlying layers in the L.I.L. elements and L.R.E.E. The volatiles make this a low-velocity, high attenuation, low viscosity region. The eclogite layer is internally heated and its controls the convection pattern in the upper mantle. Plate tectonics is intermittent. The continental thermal anomaly at a depth of 150-220 km triggers kimberlite and carbonatite activity, alkali and flood basalt volcanism, vertical tectonics and continental breakup. Hot spots remain active after the continents leave and build the oceanic islands. Mantle plumes rise from a depth of about 220 km. Midocean ridge basalts rise from the depleted layer below this depth. Material from this layer can also be displaced upwards by subducted oceanic lithosphere to form back-arc basins.

Seasonal variation in physiological condition of Amblema plicata in the Upper Mississippi River

USGS Publications Warehouse

Monroe, E.M.; Newton, T.J.

2001-01-01

Measures of physiological condition are being used as sub-lethal endpoints in studies with unionids exposed to a variety of stressors, yet the natural seasonal variation in these measures are largely undocumented. We measured concentrations of glycogen in foot and mantle tissue and a tissue condition index (TCI) in Amblema plicata (Say 1817), about monthly, for 2 years in mussels that were: (1) obtained directly from the Upper Mississippi River (riverine group); and (2) relocated from the river into an artificial pond (relocated group). In both groups, we observed significant seasonal variation in all physiological indicators. Seasonal variation in glycogen was 72% in mantle and 52% in foot tissue and paralleled reproductive activity in this short-term breeder. In the relocated group, most of the variation in glycogen occurred during the first six months after relocation, suggesting that handling stress may have been a contributing factor. The significant seasonal variation in the TCI paralleled glycogen in riverine mussels. We observed tissue-specific differences in glycogen in the riverine group, but not in the relocated group. These data suggest that an interaction of environmental and biological factors influence the energetic status of mussels in natural populations. A better understanding of this variation is needed to interpret changes in physiological condition due to stressors such as relocation.

The role of thermal effect on mantle seismic anomalies from observations of GIA

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wu, P.; Wang, H. S.; Steffen, H.

2012-04-01

Recent advance in seismic tomography reveals the structure inside the mantle. An outstanding issue is the role of thermal versus non-thermal (e.g. compositional, partial melting) contribution to seismic velocity anomalies. Here we use observations of Glacial Isostatic Adjustment (GIA), e.g. global relative sea level data, GRACE observations (with recent hydrology contributions removed) and GPS crustal uplift rates in combination with 3D GIA models to address this issue. Both ICE-4G and ICE-5G models are tested, but ICE-4G gives much better overall fit to these observations. Also, several 1-D background viscosity profiles, with different viscosity contrast at 670 km depth have also been tested and the one that gives consistent results is model RF3 which has a moderate viscosity increase across 670 km. Lateral mantle viscosity variation is inferred from Ekstrom & Dziewonski's S20A seismic tomography model using a scaling law that includes both the effect of anharmonicity and anelasticity. Thermal contribution to seismic tomography appears as the beta factor in the scaling law. The values of beta in the upper mantle, shallow part of the lower mantle and the deep part of the lower mantle are allowed to be different and the solution space of the beta values is searched to find the best combination that gives the best fit to the GIA observations simultaneously. The result of our best model (RF3 with lateral heterogeneity) shows that thermal effect increases from about 65% in the upper mantle to 80% in the shallow part of the lower mantle and to about 100% in the deep lower mantle above the D" layer. This is consistent with temperature excess in the lower mantle from high core heating. However, the uncertainty increases from < 1% in the upper mantle to 20% in the shallow lower mantle and is not very well constrained in the deep lower mantle.

Episodic large-scale overturn of two-layer mantles in terrestrial planets

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Herrick, D. L.; Parmentier, E. M.

1994-01-01

It is usually assumed that the upper and lower mantles of a chemically stratified planet are arranged so that the upper mantle is chemically less dense and that these layers convect separately. Possible buoyant overturn of the two mantle layers has not previously been considered. Such overturn would initially occur when thermal expansion of a chemically denser lower mantle more than offsets the compositional density difference between the layers, reversing the relative sense of buoyancy. Once overturn has occurred, the chemically denser, but thermally less dense upper mantle cools more efficiently than the lower mantle and loses its relative thermal buoyancy. If mixing is slow, this leads to repeated overturns that result in thermal histories that differ radically from those obtained without this large-scale overturning. Thermal evolution calculations, for a two-layer mantle over a wide range of parameter space, show that large-scale overturn occurs cyclically with a well-defined period. This period depends most strongly on the viscosity of the lower mantle, to which it is approximately proportional. Geologically interesting overturn periods on the order of 107 to 109 years result for lower mantle viscosities of 1022 to 1024 Pa s for the Earth and Venus, and 1021 to 1023 Pa s for Mars. The mantles of Mercury and the Moon are too thin to permit two-layer convection, and therefore the model is not appropriate for them. Overturn cannot occur on Earth or Venus if the compositional density difference between the layers exceeds about 4%, or on Mars if it exceeds about 2%. Large-scale mantle overturn could have significant tectonic consequences such as the initiation of a new plate tectonic cycle on the Earth or a major resurfacing event on Mars or Venus. Such episodic events in the evolution of a planet are not easily explained by whole mantle thermal convection.

Episodic large-scale overturn of two-layer mantles in terrestrial planets

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Herrick, David L.; Parmentier, E. M.

1994-01-01

It is usually assumed that the upper and lower mantles of a chemically stratified planet are arranged so that the upper mantle is chemically less dense and that these layers convect separately. Possible buoyant overturn of the two mantle layers has not previously been considered. Such overturn would initially occur when thermal expansion of a chemically denser lower mantle more than offsets the compositional density difference between the layers, reversing the relative sense of buoyancy. Once overturn has occurred, the chemically denser, but thermally less dense upper mantle cools more efficiently than the lower mantle and loses its relative thermal buoyancy. If mixing is slow, this leads to repeated overturns that result in thermal histories that differ radically from those obtained without this large-scale overturning. Thermal evolution calculations, for a two-layer mantle over a wide range of parameter space, show that large-scale overturn occurs cyclically with a well-defined period. This period depends most strongly on the viscosity of the lower mantle, to which it is approximately proportional. Geologically interesting overturn periods on the order of 10(exp 7) to 10(exp 9) years result for lower mantle viscosities of 10(exp 22) to 10(exp 24) Pa s for the Earth and Venus, and 10(exp 21) to 10(exp 23) Pa s for Mars. The mantles of Mercury and the Moon are too thin to permit two-layer convection, and therefore the model is not appropriate for them. Overturn cannot occur on Earth or Venus if the compositional density difference between the layers exceeds about 4%, or on Mars if it exceeds about 2%. Large-scale mantle overturn could have significant tectonic consequences such as the initiation of a new plate tectonic cycle on the Earth or a major resurfacing event on Mars or Venus. Such episodic events in the evolution of a planet are not easily explained by whole mantle thermal convection.

The harzburgites-lherzolite cycle: depletion and refertilization processes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dijkstra, A. H.

2011-12-01

Lherzolites or clinopyroxene-rich harzburgites sampled at the ocean floor are now generally interpreted as refractory harzburgites refertilized by melt-rock reaction or melt impregnation at the spreading center, rather than as relatively undepleted bulk upper mantle. The key evidence for a melt refertilization origin is often textural. Critically, the refertilization can mask the underlying very refractory character: oceanic peridotites prior to melt refertilization at the ridge are often too refractory to be simple mantle residues of bulk upper mantle that was melted at the ridge. This suggests that the upper mantle contains large domains that record prior melting histories. This is supported by ancient rhenium-depletion ages that are common in oceanic peridotites. In this presentation, I will discuss some key examples (e.g., Macquarie Island [1], Pindos, Totalp, Lanzarote) of refertilized oceanic peridotites, which all have recorded previous, ancient depletions. I will show the textural and geochemical evidence for melt refertilization. It has often been assumed that melt refertilization occurs by interaction with mantle melts. However, there is now evidence for melt refertilization through a reaction with eclogite-derived melts, probably at the base of the melting column underneath the ridge system. These eclogitic mantle heterogeneities themselves do not normally survive the melting underneath the spreading center, but their isotopic signature can be recognized in the reacted peridotites. In summary, we have moved away from the idea that oceanic mantle rocks are simple melting residues of homogeneous bulk upper mantle. The picture that emerges is a rich and complex one, suggesting that oceanic mantle rocks record dynamic histories of melting and refertilization. In particular, the melting event in refertilized peridotites can be much older than the age of the ridge system at which they are sampled. Many oceanic peridotites contain evidence for a Mesoproterozoic melting event of perhaps global significance. Regardless of the nature of these melting events, it is now clear that in their complex overprinting history, oceanic peridotites more and more resemble polygenetic metamorphic rocks.

Heterogeneity in mantle carbon content from CO2-undersaturated basalts

PubMed Central

Le Voyer, M.; Kelley, K.A.; Cottrell, E.; Hauri, E.H.

2017-01-01

The amount of carbon present in Earth's mantle affects the dynamics of melting, volcanic eruption style and the evolution of Earth's atmosphere via planetary outgassing. Mantle carbon concentrations are difficult to quantify because most magmas are strongly degassed upon eruption. Here we report undegassed carbon concentrations from a new set of olivine-hosted melt inclusions from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. We use the correlations of CO2 with trace elements to define an average carbon abundance for the upper mantle. Our results indicate that the upper mantle carbon content is highly heterogeneous, varying by almost two orders of magnitude globally, with the potential to produce large geographic variations in melt fraction below the volatile-free solidus. Such heterogeneity will manifest as variations in the depths at which melt becomes interconnected and detectable, the CO2 fluxes at mid-ocean ridges, the depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, and mantle conductivity. PMID:28082738

Numerical Mantle Convection Models With a Flexible Thermodynamic Interface

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van den Berg, A. P.; Jacobs, M. H.; de Jong, B. H.

2001-12-01

Accurate material properties are needed for deep mantle (P,T) conditions in order to predict the longterm behavior of convection planetary mantles. Also the interpretation of seismological observations concerning the deep mantle in terms of mantle flow models calls for a consistent thermodynamical description of the basic physical parameters. We have interfaced a compressible convection code using the anelastic liquid approach based on finite element methods, to a database containing a full thermodynamic description of mantle silicates (Ita and King, J. Geophys. Res., 99, 15,939-15,940, 1994). The model is based on high resolution (P,T) tables of the relevant thermodynamic properties containing typically 50 million (P,T) table gridpoints to obtain resolution in (P,T) space of 1 K and an equivalent of 1 km. The resulting model is completely flexible such that numerical mantle convection experiments can be performed for any mantle composition for which the thermodynamic database is available. We present results of experiments for 2D cartesian models using a data base for magnesium-iron silicate in a pyrolitic composition (Stixrude and Bukowinski, Geoph.Monogr.Ser., 74, 131-142, 1993) and a recent thermodynamical model for magnesium silicate for the complete mantle (P,T) range, (Jacobs and Oonk, Phys. Chem. Mineral, 269, inpress 2001). Preliminary results of bulksound velocity distribution derived in a consistent way from the convection results and the thermodynamic database show a `realistic' mantle profile with bulkvelocity variations decreasing from several percent in the upper mantle to less than a percent in the deep lower mantle.

Reconstructing mantle heterogeneity with data assimilation based on the back-and-forth nudging method: Implications for mantle-dynamic fitting of past plate motions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Glišović, Petar; Forte, Alessandro

2016-04-01

The paleo-distribution of density variations throughout the mantle is unknown. To address this question, we reconstruct 3-D mantle structure over the Cenozoic era using a data assimilation method that implements a new back-and-forth nudging algorithm. For this purpose, we employ convection models for a compressible and self-gravitating mantle that employ 3-D mantle structure derived from joint seismic-geodynamic tomography as a starting condition. These convection models are then integrated backwards in time and are required to match geologic estimates of past plate motions derived from marine magnetic data. Our implementation of the nudging algorithm limits the difference between a reconstruction (backward-in-time solution) and a prediction (forward-in-time solution) on over a sequence of 5-million-year time windows that span the Cenozoic. We find that forward integration of reconstructed mantle heterogeneity that is constrained to match past plate motions delivers relatively poor fits to the seismic-tomographic inference of present-day mantle heterogeneity in the upper mantle. We suggest that uncertainties in the past plate motions, related for example to plate reorganization episodes, could partly contribute to the poor match between predicted and observed present-day heterogeneity. We propose that convection models that allow tectonic plates to evolve freely in accord with the buoyancy forces and rheological structure in the mantle could provide additional constraints on geologic estimates of paleo-configurations of the major tectonic plates.

Plate tectonics on large exoplanets and the importance of the initial conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Noack, Lena; Breuer, Doris

2013-04-01

Several numerical studies have been published in the past years speculating about the existence of plate tectonics on large exoplanets. These studies focus on various aspects like the mass of a planet [1,2,3,5], the interior heating rate and mantle temperatures [4,5] and the occurrence of water in the upper mantle [6]. Different trends in the propensity for plate tectonics have been observed in particular when varying the planetary mass: with increasing mass the surface mobilization is found to be either more [2,3,5], equally [3,6] or less [1,4] likely than on Earth. These studies and their implications are, however, difficult to compare as they assume different initial conditions and parameter sets, and either neglect the pressure effect on the viscosity or assume a rather small influence of the pressure on the rheology. Furthermore, the thermal evolution of the planets (i.e. cooling of core and decrease in radioactive heat sources with time) is typically neglected. In our study, we us the finite volume code GAIA [7] and apply a pseudo-plastic rheology. We investigate how a strong pressure-dependence of the viscosity [8] influences not only the convective regime in the lower mantle, but also the upper mantle and hence the likelihood to obtain plate tectonics. We investigate how our results change when assuming different initial conditions, focussing on the initial temperature in the lower mantle and at the core-mantle boundary. We find that the initial temperature conditions have a first-order influence on the likelihood of plate tectonics on large exoplanets and (as observed in earlier studies) surface mobilization may either be more, equally or less likely than on Earth. References [1] O'Neill, C. and A. Lenardic (2007), GRL 34, 1-4. [2] Valencia, D., O'Connell, R.J. and Sasselov, D.D. (2007), Astrophys. J. Let., 670(1):45-48. [3] van Heck, H.J. and Tackley, P.J. (2011), EPSL, 310:252-261. [4] Stein, C.; A. Finnenkötter, J. P. Lowman and U. Hansen (2011), GRL 38, L21201. [5] Foley, B.J., Bercovici, D. and Landuyt, W. (2012), EPSL 331-332, 281-290. [6] Korenaga, J. (2010), Astrophys. J. Let. 725, L43-L46. [7] Hüttig, C. and K. Stemmer (2008), PEPI 171, 137-146. [8] Stamenkovic, V.; L. Noack, D. Breuer and T. Spohn (2012), Astroph. J. 748(1), 41.

Stability of ferrous-iron-rich bridgmanite under reducing midmantle conditions

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Shim, Sang-Heon; Grocholski, Brent; Ye, Yu

2017-06-05

Our current understanding of the electronic state of iron in lower-mantle minerals leads to a 8 considerable disagreement in bulk sound speed with seismic measurements if the lower mantle 9 has the same composition as the upper mantle (pyrolite). In the modelling studies, the content 10 and oxidation state of Fe in the minerals have been assumed to be constant throughout the lower 11 mantle. Here, we report high pressure experimental results in which Fe becomes dominantly 1 Fe2+ 12 in bridgmanite synthesized at 40–70GPa and 2,000K, while it is in mixed oxidation state (Fe3+/ P Fe = 60%) inmore » the samples synthesized below and above the pressure range. Little Fe3+ 13 14 in bridgmanite combined with the strong partitioning of Fe2+ into ferropericlase will alter the Fe 15 content for these minerals at 1,100–1,700 km depths. Our calculations show that the change in 16 iron content harmonizes the bulk sound speed of pyrolite with the seismic values in this region. 17 Our experiments support no significant changes in bulk composition for most of the mantle, 18 while possible changes in physical properties and processes (such as viscosity and mantle flow 19 patterns) in the mid mantle.« less

Geochemistry of ultramafic xenoliths from Kapfenstein, Austria: evidence for a variety of upper mantle processes

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kurat, G.; Palme, H.; Spettel, B.; Baddenhausen, Hildegard; Hofmeister, H.; Palme, Christl; Wänke, H.

1980-01-01

Major, minor, and trace element contents have been determined in seven ultramafic xenoliths, the host basanite, and some mineral separates from xenoliths from Kapfenstein, Austria. Most of the xenoliths represent residues after extraction of different amounts of basaltic liquid. Within the sequence Iherzolite to harzburgite contents of Al, Ca, Ti, Na, Sc, V, Cr and the HREE decrease systematically with increasing Mg/Fe and decreasing Yb/Sc. Although all samples are depleted in highly incompatible elements, the less depleted end of our suite very closely approaches the chondritic Yb/Sc ratio and consequently the primitive upper mantle composition. Chromium behaved as a non-refractory element. Consequently it should have higher abundances in basalts than observed, suggesting that most basalts experienced Cr fractionation by chromite separation during ascent. Several processes have been active in addition to partial melting within the upper mantle beneath Kapfenstein: (1) a hornblendite has been identified as wet alkali-basaltic mobilisate; (2) an amphibole Iherzolite is the product of alkali-basalt metasomatism of a common depleted Iherzolite; (3) two amphibole Iherzolites contain evidence for rather pure water metasomatism of normal depleted Iherzolites; (4) a garnet-spinel websterite was a tholeiitic liquid trapped within the upper mantle and which suffered a subsequent partial melting event (partial remobilization of a mobilisate). (5) Abundances of highly incompatible elements are generally very irregular, indicating contamination of upper mantle rocks by percolating liquids (in the mantle). Weathering is an important source of contamination: e.g. U mobilization by percolating groundwater. Contamination of the xenoliths by the host basanite liquid can only amount to approximately 5.5 × 10 -4 parts. Distributions of minor and trace elements between different minerals apparently reflect equilibrium and vary with equilibration temperature.

The role of thermodynamics in mantle convection: is mantle-layering intermittent?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Stixrude, L. P.; Cagney, N.; Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. R.

2016-12-01

We examine the thermal evolution of the Earth using a 1D model in which mixing length theory is used to characterise the role of thermal convection. Unlike previous work, our model accounts for the complex role of thermodynamics and phase changes through the use of HeFESTo (Stixrude & Lithgow-Bertelloni, Geophys. J. Int. 184, 2011), a comprehensive thermodynamic model that enables self-consistent computation of phase equilibria, physical properties (e.g. density, thermal expansivity etc.) and mantle isentropes. Our model also accounts for the freezing of the inner core, radiogenic heating and Arrhenius rheology, and is validated by comparing our results to observations, including the present-day size of the inner core and the heat flux at the surface.If phase changes and the various thermodynamic effects on mantle properties are neglected, the results are weakly dependent on the initial conditions, as has been observed in several previous studies. However, when these effects are accounted for, the initial temperature profile has a strong influence on the thermal evolution of the mantle, because small changes in the temperature and phase-assemblage can lead to large changes in the local physical properties and the adiabatic gradient.The inclusion of thermodynamic effects leads to some new and interesting insights. We demonstrate that the Clapeyron slope and the thermal gradient at the transition zone both vary significantly with time; this causes the mantle to switch between a layered state, in which convection across the transition zone is weak or negligible, and an un-layered state, in which there is no resistance to mass transfer between the upper and lower mantles.Various plume models describe plumes either rising directly from the CMB to the lithosphere, or stalling at the transition zone before spawning new plumes in the upper mantle. The observance of switching behaviour indicates that both models may be applicable depending on the state of the mantle: plumes may rise directly from the CMB when the mantle is un-layered, but stall at the transition zone when it is strongly layered. This has significant implications for the geochemical interpretation of ancient and present-day OIB and LIPs. This switching also has a very strong effect on the Rayleigh number, which in turn controls the mixing time of the mantle.

Comparing olivine single crystal and polycrystal rheology: evidence for supplementary accommodation mechanisms at grain boundaries

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bollinger, C.; Merkel, S.; Raterron, P.; Castelnau, O.; Detrez, F.

2013-12-01

Rheology in the Earth's upper-mantle is mostly constrained by the plastic properties of olivine. Over recent years, several groups have been carrying out deformation experiments on single crystals and polycrystals of olivine at upper mantle pressure (P) and temperature (T). Yet, the rheology of olivine at mantle conditions is still not well constrained. We carried out deformation experiments on San Carlos olivine polycrystals, at P and T ranging from 3 to 8 GPa and 1373 to 1673 K, respectively, and at strain rates ranging from 10-6 to 10-4 s-1, using the D-DIA apparatus installed at the NSLS X17B2 beamline (NY, USA). The deformation rates of the polycrystals are compared to those of single crystals oriented along the soft orientations [110]c, [011]c, [101]c which activate the easiest slip systems (Raterron et al., 2012). This comparison suggests that, in olivine polycrystals deforming in the dislocation creep regime, other relaxation mechanisms need to be considered to account for the observed polycrystal strain rates. This highlights the importance of supplementary mechanisms, such as those occurring at grain boundaries, to properly model olivine aggregates plasticity.

Comparisons of seismic and electromagnetic structures of the MELT area

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Evans, R. L.; Hirth, G.; Forsyth, D.; Baba, K.; Chave, A.

2003-04-01

Both seismic and electromagnetic (EM) models from the MELT experiment show similar broad scale features in the mantle beneath the Southern EPR. In all EM models, the conductivity in the upper 50-60˜km is considerably higher to the west of the ridge than to the east. Similarly, seismic models of short period Love waves are asymmetric in velocity structure, with slower velocities to the west of the ridge within the upper 60˜km. Body wave data suggest a similar asymmetry, although the depth extent is not as well defined. West of the ridge, both the higher conductivities and lower velocities have been attributed to the presence of a small melt fraction, although the anomalous regions estimated from different techniques do not entirely agree. To the east, there is a rapid increase in resistivity and S-wave velocity, indicating that within 25˜km of the axis the mantle above 70˜km is both dry and melt-free. Further away from the ridge, the boundary between a conductive asthenospheric mantle and a resistive overlying mantle flattens, at a depth around 60-80˜km. Rayleigh wave inversions also show fairly flat velocity contours with a broad minimum centered at 60-80˜km. Both of these features are consistent with a transition from dry to damp mantle. Also away from the ridge, EM data, shear-wave splitting, and Rayleigh waves all require an azimuthally anisotropic mantle consistent with the a-axis of olivine being preferentially oriented horizontally and perpendicular to the ridge. Anisotropy in EM data suggests damp mantle conditions in the 100-200˜km depth range, with enhanced conduction along the a-axis of olivine. Rayleigh waves are most sensitive to shallower structure and require anisotropy in the upper 70˜km. In the uppermost 40˜km, the most conductive and lowest velocity regions are close to the axis but offset 5-10˜km to the west. Some anisotropic inversions recover a vertically conductive feature that could be interpreted as a few percent melt distributed in vertically aligned channels or tubes. However, modeling of seismic data rule out the presence of a vertical melt bearing channel larger than 5˜km wide with a velocity reduction of 0.5˜kms-1 (3-4% melt fraction). This apparent discrepancy may provide clues as to how melt is distributed.

Constraints on the viscosity of the continental crust and mantle from GPS measurements and postseismic deformation models in western Mongolia

USGS Publications Warehouse

Vergnolle, M.; Pollitz, F.; Calais, E.

2003-01-01

We use GPS measurements and models of postseismic deformation caused by seven M6.8 to 8.4 earthquakes that occurred in the past 100 years in Mongolia to assess the viscosity of the lower crust and upper mantle. We find an upper mantle viscosity between 1 ?? 1018 and 4 ?? 1018 Pa s. The presence of such a weak mantle is consistent with results from independent seismological and petrological studies that show an abnormally hot upper mantle beneath Mongolia. The viscosity of the lower crust is less well constrained, but a weak lower crust (3 ?? 1016 to 2 ?? 1017 Pa s) is preferred by the data. Using our best fit upper mantle and lower crust viscosities, we find that the postseismic effects of viscoelastic relaxation on present-day horizontal GPS velocities are small (<2 mm yr-1) but still persist 100 years after the 1905, M8.4, Bolnay earthquake. This study shows that the GPS velocity field in the Baikal-Mongolia area can be modeled as the sum of (1) a rigid translation and rotation of the whole network, (2) a 3-5 mm yr-1 simple shear velocity gradient between the Siberian platform to the north and northern China to the south, and (3) the contribution of postseismic deformation, mostly caused by the 1905 Bolnay-Tsetserleg sequence and by the smaller, but more recent, 1957 Bogd earthquake. Copyright 2003 by the American Geophysical Union.

Effects of upper mantle heterogeneities on the lithospheric stress field and dynamic topography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Osei Tutu, Anthony; Steinberger, Bernhard; Sobolev, Stephan V.; Rogozhina, Irina; Popov, Anton A.

2018-05-01

The orientation and tectonic regime of the observed crustal/lithospheric stress field contribute to our knowledge of different deformation processes occurring within the Earth's crust and lithosphere. In this study, we analyze the influence of the thermal and density structure of the upper mantle on the lithospheric stress field and topography. We use a 3-D lithosphere-asthenosphere numerical model with power-law rheology, coupled to a spectral mantle flow code at 300 km depth. Our results are validated against the World Stress Map 2016 (WSM2016) and the observation-based residual topography. We derive the upper mantle thermal structure from either a heat flow model combined with a seafloor age model (TM1) or a global S-wave velocity model (TM2). We show that lateral density heterogeneities in the upper 300 km have a limited influence on the modeled horizontal stress field as opposed to the resulting dynamic topography that appears more sensitive to such heterogeneities. The modeled stress field directions, using only the mantle heterogeneities below 300 km, are not perturbed much when the effects of lithosphere and crust above 300 km are added. In contrast, modeled stress magnitudes and dynamic topography are to a greater extent controlled by the upper mantle density structure. After correction for the chemical depletion of continents, the TM2 model leads to a much better fit with the observed residual topography giving a good correlation of 0.51 in continents, but this correction leads to no significant improvement of the fit between the WSM2016 and the resulting lithosphere stresses. In continental regions with abundant heat flow data, TM1 results in relatively small angular misfits. For example, in western Europe the misfit between the modeled and observation-based stress is 18.3°. Our findings emphasize that the relative contributions coming from shallow and deep mantle dynamic forces are quite different for the lithospheric stress field and dynamic topography.

Nucleogenic production of Ne isotopes in Earth's crust and upper mantle induced by alpha particles from the decay of U and Th

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Leya, Ingo; Wieler, Rainer

1999-07-01

The production of nucleogenic Ne in terrestrial crust and upper mantle by alpha particles from the decay of U and Th was calculated. The calculations are based on stopping powers for the chemical compounds and thin-target cross sections. This approach is more rigorous than earlier studies using thick-target yields for pure elements, since our results are independent of limiting assumptions about stopping-power ratios. Alpha induced reactions account for >99% of the Ne production in the crust and for most of the 20,21Ne in the upper mantle. On the other hand, our 22Ne value for the upper mantle is a lower limit because the reaction 25Mg(n,α)22Ne is significant in mantle material. Production rates calculated here for hypothetical crustal and upper mantle material with average major element composition and homogeneously distributed F, U, and Th are up to 100 times higher than data presented by Kyser and Rison [1982] but agree within error limits with the results by Yatsevich and Honda [1997]. Production of nucleogenic Ne in "mean" crust and mantle is also given as a function of the weight fractions of O and F. The alpha dose is calculated by radiogenic 4He as well as by the more retentive fissiogenic 136Xe. U and Th is concentrated in certain accessory minerals. Since the ranges of alpha particles from the three decay chains are comparable to mineral dimensions, most nucleogenic Ne is produced in U- and Th-rich minerals. Therefore nucleogenic Ne production in such accessories was also calculated. The calculated correlation between nucleogenic 21Ne and radiogenic 4He agrees well with experimental data for Earth's crust and accessories. Also, the calculated 22Ne/4He ratios as function of the F concentration and the dependence of 21Ne/22Ne from O/F for zircon and apatite agree with measurements.

Upper Mantle Dynamics of Bangladesh by Splitting Analyzes of Core Refracted SKS and SKKS Waves

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tiwari, A. K.; Bhushan, K.; Eken, T.; Singh, A.

2017-12-01

New shear wave splitting measurements are obtained from hitherto less studied Bengal Basin using core refracted SKS and SKKS phases. Splitting parameters, time delays (δt) and fast polarization directions (Φ) were estimated through analysis of 64 high-quality waveforms (≥ 2.5 signal to noise ratio) from 29 earthquakes with magnitude ≥5.5 recorded at eight seismic stations deployed over Bangladesh. We found no evidence of splitting which indicates azimuthal isotropy beneath the region. Null measurements can be explained by near vertical axis of anisotropy or by the presence of multiple anisotropic layers with different fast polarization directions, where combined effect results in null. We consider that the presence of partial melts within the upper mantle due to Kerguelen mantle plume activities may be the potential geodynamic cause for observed null measurements. It locally perturbed mantle convection flow beneath the region and reoriented the lattice preferred orientation of the upper mantle mineral mainly olivine as this disabled the core refracted SKS and SKKS phases to scan the anisotropic characteristics of the region, and hence null measurements are obtained.

The African Lithosphere

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Priestley, K.; Debayle, E.; McKenzie, D.; Pilidou, S.

2007-12-01

There have been a number of prior, large scale surface wave studies of Africa, the majority of which rely on fundamental mode observations. In this study we use a large data set of multi-mode surface waves recorded over epicentral distances most of which are shorter than 6000 km, to investigate the Sv wave speed heterogeneity of the upper mantle beneath Africa. The inclusion of the higher mode data allow us to build an upper mantle model for the African plate with a horizontal resolution of a few hundred kilometers and a vertical resolution of a few tens of kilometers extending to about 400 km depth. Our tomographic images of the upper mantle beneath Africa displays significant shear velocity features, much of which correlate with surface geology. High velocity mantle persists beneath the West African and Congo cratons to 225-250 km depth, but the high velocity root beneath Kalahari Craton extends to only about 175 km depth. Low velocity upper mantle underlies the Pan- African terranes of Africa with the exception of the Damara mobile belt separating the Congo and Kalahari Cratons. The Damara mobile belt is underlain by a thick high velocity upper mantle lid which is indistinguishable from that beneath the Congo Craton to the north and the Kalahari Craton to the south. Low velocity upper mantle underlie the Hoggar, Tebesti and Darfur volcanic areas of northern Africa, and very low velocities underlie the Afar region to at least 400 km depth. We use the relationship between shear velocity and temperature of Priestley & McKenzie (2006) to derive a model for the African thermal lithosphere. Two types of lithosphere underlie Africa. Thick lithosphere underlies most of western Africa and all of southern Africa; in the latter the extent of the thick lithosphere is significantly different from the distribution of Archean crust mapped at the surface. Thick lithosphere forms one continuous structure beneath the Congo and Kalahari Cratons. Other than the Pan-African Damara mobile belt, the only Pan-African terrane of Africa free of recent (<30 Ma) volcanism, all of the Pan- African is underlain by lithosphere whose thickness is too thin to be resolved by our current surface wave analysis.

Airborne dust transport to the eastern Pacific Ocean off southern California: Evidence from San Clemente Island

USGS Publications Warehouse

Muhs, D.R.; Budahn, J.; Reheis, M.; Beann, J.; Skipp, G.; Fisher, E.

2007-01-01

Islands are natural dust traps, and San Clemente Island, California, is a good example. Soils on marine terraces cut into Miocene andesite on this island are clay-rich Vertisols or Alfisols with vertic properties. These soils are overlain by silt-rich mantles, 5-20 cm thick, that contrast sharply with the underlying clay-rich subsoils. The silt mantles have a mineralogy that is distinct from the island bedrock. Silt mantles are rich in quartz, which is rare in the island andesite. The clay fraction of the silt mantles is dominated by mica, also absent from local andesite, and contrasts with the subsoils, dominated by smectite. Ternary plots of immobile trace elements (Sc-Th-La and Ta-Nd-Cr) show that the island andesite has a composition intermediate between average upper continental crust and average oceanic crust. In contrast, the silt and, to a lesser extent, clay fractions of the silt mantles have compositions closer to average upper continental crust. The silt mantles have particle size distributions similar to loess and Mojave Desert dust, but are coarser than long-range-transported Asian dust. We infer from these observations that the silt mantles are derived from airborne dust from the North American mainland, probably river valleys in the coastal mountains of southern California and/or the Mojave Desert. Although average winds are from the northwest in coastal California, easterly winds occur numerous times of the year when "Santa Ana" conditions prevail, caused by a high-pressure cell centered over the Great Basin. Examination of satellite imagery shows that easterly Santa Ana winds carry abundant dust to the eastern Pacific Ocean and the California Channel Islands. Airborne dust from mainland North America may be an important component of the offshore sediment budget in the easternmost Pacific Ocean, a finding of potential biogeochemical and climatic significance.

The Yellowstone ‘hot spot’ track results from migrating Basin Range extension

USGS Publications Warehouse

Foulger, Gillian R.; Christiansen, Robert L.; Anderson, Don L.; Foulger, Gillian R.; Lustrino, Michele; King, Scott D.

2015-01-01

Whether the volcanism of the Columbia River Plateau, eastern Snake River Plain, and Yellowstone (western U.S.) is related to a mantle plume or to plate tectonic processes is a long-standing controversy. There are many geological mismatches with the basic plume model as well as logical flaws, such as citing data postulated to require a deep-mantle origin in support of an “upper-mantle plume” model. USArray has recently yielded abundant new seismological results, but despite this, seismic analyses have still not resolved the disparity of opinion. This suggests that seismology may be unable to resolve the plume question for Yellowstone, and perhaps elsewhere. USArray data have inspired many new models that relate western U.S. volcanism to shallow mantle convection associated with subduction zone processes. Many of these models assume that the principal requirement for surface volcanism is melt in the mantle and that the lithosphere is essentially passive. In this paper we propose a pure plate model in which melt is commonplace in the mantle, and its inherent buoyancy is not what causes surface eruptions. Instead, it is extension of the lithosphere that permits melt to escape to the surface and eruptions to occur—the mere presence of underlying melt is not a sufficient condition. The time-progressive chain of rhyolitic calderas in the eastern Snake River Plain–Yellowstone zone that has formed since basin-range extension began at ca. 17 Ma results from laterally migrating lithospheric extension and thinning that has permitted basaltic magma to rise from the upper mantle and melt the lower crust. We propose that this migration formed part of the systematic eastward migration of the axis of most intense basin-range extension. The bimodal rhyolite-basalt volcanism followed migration of the locus of most rapid extension, not vice versa. This model does not depend on seismology to test it but instead on surface geological observations.

Geochemical cycling, mass balance, and Earth’s dynamic structure (Invited)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Allegre, C. J.

2009-12-01

The use of radiogenic tracers is now established as one of the standard methods (together with seismic tomography) to constrain Earth models. One of the advantages of radiogenic tracers is that they constrain not only present day structures, but also their historical evolution since the earliest time. A mandatory condition is to use not only one but all of the available isotopic systems, with their diverse cycling properties and different radioactive half-lives. Mass balances calculations are the basic tool which allows one to use quantitatively the various tracers. However, the inverse method approach, when applied to mass balance, is strongly non-linear, particularly for tracers with intermediate to short half lives. 142Nd, 82W, and 129Xe allows one to define a consistent model for the Present and past evolutions. Results point to a 3-layer model for the present mantle: an upper mantle with two layers separated by the 450 km discontinuity, and a lower mantle below the 670 km discontinuity. These layers all convect independently though none of them is fully isolated. They exchange matter and energy, not necessarily through the same process. For instance, most hotspots (though not all of them!) are boundary layer instabilities generated at the 670 km discontinuity, but there is important heat transfer from the lower mantle through megablobs. Recent results on the Hadean period are in agreement with core-mantle- atmosphere differentiation at 4444 My. The early crust was mostly anorthositic but has been recycled into the upper mantle within the first billion years. Formation of granitic continents started at 4300 My. 80% of their material was already present on the surface as acidic rocks by 2500 My. The reworking process involved in continental development increased continuously with time and today is the dominant process. Continents are now in a stage of steady state, with general addition of mantle and subducted continental material.

Upper mantle and crustal structure of southwestern Scandinavia: Results of the TopoScandiaDeep project

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Köhler, A.; Balling, N.; Ebbing, J.; England, R.; Frassetto, A.; Gradmann, S.; Jacobsen, B. H.; Kvarven, T.; Maupin, V.; Medhus, A. Bondo; Mjelde, R.; Ritter, J.; Schweizer, J.; Stratford, W.; Thybo, H.; Wawerzinek, B.; Weidle, C.

2012-04-01

The origin of the Scandinavian mountains, located far away from any presently active plate margin, is still not well understood. In particular, it is not clear if the mountains are sustained isostatically either by crustal thickening or by light upper mantle material. Within the TopoScandiaDeep project (a collaborative research project within the ESF TOPO-EUROPE programme), we therefore analyse recently collected passive seismological and active seismic data in the southern Scandes and surrounding regions. We infer crustal and upper mantle (velocity) structures and relate them to results of gravity and temperature-composition modelling. The Moho under the high topography of southern Norway appears from controlled source seismic refraction and Receiver Functions as relatively shallow (<= 45 km) compared to the deeper conversion (>55 km) imaged beneath the low topography in Sweden and elsewhere in the Baltic Shield area outside Norway. The Receiver Function modeling as well as the active seismic results suggest that the differences in the observed Moho response may represent the transition between tectonically reworked Moho under southern Norway and an intact, cratonic crust-mantle boundary beneath the Baltic Shield. Furthermore, the 410km-discontinuity and the LAB is imaged, the latter one suggesting a lithospheric thickening in NE direction. Upper mantle P-wave and S-wave velocities in southern Sweden and southern Norway east of the Oslo Graben are correspondingly relatively high while lower velocities are observed in the southwestern part of Norway and northern Denmark. The lateral velocity gradient, interpreted as the southwestern boundary of thick Baltic Shield lithosphere, is remarkably sharp. Differences in upper mantle velocities are found at depths of 100-400 km and amount to ± 2-3%. S-to-P wave conversions, interpreted to originate from the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, are preliminary estimated to 90-120 km depth. Inversion of Rayleigh and Love surface wave phase velocity dispersion curves from observations of ambient noise and earthquakes yield another independent model of the crust and upper mantle structure below southern Norway. Inverted crustal velocities and Moho depths are consistent with the results of seismic refraction and receiver functions. Additionally, indications for radial crustal anisotropy of up to about 3% are found. The inferred upper mantle S-wave velocities show that the lithosphere under southern Norway has characteristics usually found under continental platforms and changes towards a cratonic-like velocity structure in the East, in agreement with the body wave tomography. All in all, these separate investigations give a very consistent and stable picture of the crust and upper mantle configuration. Integrated geophysical modeling of the results shows that a lateral transition from thinner, warmer lithosphere under southern Norway towards thicker, colder lithosphere under Sweden results in a density distribution that significantly adds to the isostatic support of Norway's high topography.

Coupled anisotropic and isotropic tomography of the upper mantle beneath northern Fennoscandia - Application of a novel code AniTomo

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Munzarova, Helena; Plomerova, Jaroslava; Kissling, Edi; Vecsey, Ludek; Babuska, Vladislav

2017-04-01

Seismological investigations of the continental mantle lithosphere, particularly its anisotropic structure, advance our understanding of plate tectonics and formation of continents. Orientation of the anisotropic fabrics reflects stress fields during the lithosphere origin and its later deformations. To contribute to studies of the large-scale upper-mantle anisotropy, we have developed code AniTomo for regional anisotropic tomography. AniTomo allows a simultaneous inversion of relative travel time residuals of teleseismic P waves for 3D distribution of isotropic-velocity perturbations and anisotropy in the upper mantle. Weak hexagonal anisotropy with symmetry axis oriented generally in 3D is assumed. The code was successfully tested on a large series of synthetic datasets and synthetic structures. In this contribution we present results of the first application of novel code AniTomo to real data, i.e., relative travel-time residuals of teleseismic P waves recorded during passive seismic experiment LAPNET in the northern Fennoscandia between 2007 and 2009. The region of Fennoscandia is a suitable choice for the first application of the new code. This Precambrian region is tectonically stable and has a thick anisotropic mantle lithosphere (Plomerova and Babuska, Lithos 2010) without significant thermal heterogeneities. In the resulting anisotropic model of the upper mantle beneath the northern Fennoscandia, the strongest anisotropy and the largest velocity perturbations concentrate in the mantle lithosphere. We delimit regions of laterally and vertically consistent anisotropy in the mantle-lithospheric part of the model. In general, the identified anisotropic regions correspond to domains detected by joint interpretation of lateral variations of the P- and SKS-wave anisotropic parameters (Plomerova et al., Solid Earth 2011). Particularly, the mantle lithosphere in the western part of the volume studied exhibits a distinct and uniform fabric that is sharply separated from the surrounding regions. The eastern boundary of this region gradually shifts westward with increasing depth in the tomographic model. We connect the retrieved domain-like anisotropic structure of the mantle lithosphere in the northern Fennoscandia with preserved fossil fabrics of the Archean micro-plates, accreted during the Precambrian orogenic processes.

What drives the Tibetan crust to the South East Asia? Role of upper mantle density discontinuities as inferred from the continental geoid anomalies

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rajesh, S.

2012-04-01

The Himalaya-Tibet orogen formed as a result of the northward convergence of India into the Asia over the past 55 Ma had caused the north south crustal shortening and Cenozoic upliftment of the Tibetan plateau, which significantly affected the tectonic and climatic framework of the Asia. Geodetic measurements have also shown eastward crustal extrusion of Tibet, especially along major east-southeast strike slip faults at a slip rate of 15-20 mm a-1 and around 40 mm a-1. Such continental scale deformations have been modeled as block rotation by fault boundary stresses developed due to the India-Eurasia collision. However, the Thin Sheet model explained the crustal deformation mechanism by considering varying gravitational potential energy arise out of varying crustal thickness of the viscous lithosphere. The Channel Flow model, which also suggests extrusion is a boundary fault guided flow along the shallow crustal brittle-ductile regime. Although many models have proposed, but no consensus in these models to explain the dynamics of measured surface geodetic deformation of the Tibetan plateau. But what remains conspicuous is the origin of driving forces that cause the observed Tibetan crustal flow towards the South East Asia. Is the crustal flow originated only because of the differential stresses that developed in the shallow crustal brittle-ductile regime? Or should the stress transfer to the shallow crustal layers as a result of gravitational potential energy gradient driven upper mantle flow also to be accounted. In this work, I examine the role of latter in the light of depth distribution of continental geoid anomalies beneath the Himalaya-Tibet across major upper mantle density discontinuities. These discontinuity surfaces in the upper mantle are susceptible to hold the plastic deformation that may occur as a result of the density gradient driven flow. The distribution of geoid anomalies across these density discontinuities at 220, 410 and 660 km depth in the upper mantle beneath the Himalaya-Tibet has been studied by analyzing the geoid undulation data obtained from various satellite geodetic missions along with the recent and old (EGM2008 and EGM2006) Earth Gravity models. Results show that the net geoid anomaly varies from -65 m to -20 m, which signify a density stratified upper mantle beneath the Himalaya-Tibet and the same has been confirmed from the results of regional seismic tomography studies. The density anomaly distribution beneath Tibet from 163 km depth to its upper mantle thickness of 1063 km show a strong NW-SE elliptically oriented positive geoid anomalies of magnitude around 40 meter. Asymmetric density anomaly gradient have been observed along the Himalayan arc from west to east as well as across the arc from north to south. This caused differential gravitational potential gradient and hence an elliptical flow structure of the Tibetan continental mantle along the resultant NW-SE direction, which is in concurrence with the observed present day direction of the Tibetan crustal flow. Thus the geoid anomalies distributed at various depth ranges show how the gradient in the upper mantle gravitational potential energy, especially across the deformed discontinuity surface, is significant in determining the transfer of deviatoric stresses and providing traction to the flow of crustal layers of the Tibetan Plateau. This suggests the viscous flow model could be a preferable choice, which could better accommodate the dynamics of the upper mantle, in explaining the crustal extrusion processes of the Tibetan Plateau.

Variability of the geothermal gradient across two differently aged magma-rich continental rifted margins of the Atlantic Ocean: the Southwest African and the Norwegian margins

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gholamrezaie, Ershad; Scheck-Wenderoth, Magdalena; Sippel, Judith; Strecker, Manfred R.

2018-02-01

The aim of this study is to investigate the shallow thermal field differences for two differently aged passive continental margins by analyzing regional variations in geothermal gradient and exploring the controlling factors for these variations. Hence, we analyzed two previously published 3-D conductive and lithospheric-scale thermal models of the Southwest African and the Norwegian passive margins. These 3-D models differentiate various sedimentary, crustal, and mantle units and integrate different geophysical data such as seismic observations and the gravity field. We extracted the temperature-depth distributions in 1 km intervals down to 6 km below the upper thermal boundary condition. The geothermal gradient was then calculated for these intervals between the upper thermal boundary condition and the respective depth levels (1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6 km below the upper thermal boundary condition). According to our results, the geothermal gradient decreases with increasing depth and shows varying lateral trends and values for these two different margins. We compare the 3-D geological structural models and the geothermal gradient variations for both thermal models and show how radiogenic heat production, sediment insulating effect, and thermal lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) depth influence the shallow thermal field pattern. The results indicate an ongoing process of oceanic mantle cooling at the young Norwegian margin compared with the old SW African passive margin that seems to be thermally equilibrated in the present day.

Dynamics of metasomatic transformation of lithospheric mantle rocks under Siberian Craton

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sharapov, Victor; Perepechko, Yury; Tomilenko, Anatoly; Chudnenko, Konstantin; Sorokin, Konstantin

2014-05-01

Numerical problem for one- and two-velocity hydrodynamics of heat and mass transfer in permeable zones over 'asthenospheric lenses' (with estimates for dynamics of non-isothermal metasomatosis of mantle rocks, using the approximation of flow reactor scheme) was formulated and solved based on the study of inclusion contents in minerals of metamorphic rocks of the lithosphere mantle and earth crust, estimates of thermodynamic conditions of inclusions appearance, and the results of experimental modeling of influence of hot reduced gases on rocks and minerals of xenoliths in mantle rocks under the cratons of Siberian Platform (SP): 1) the supply of fluid flows of any composition from upper mantle magma sources results in formation of zonal metasomatic columns in ultrabasic lithosphere mantle in permeable zones of deep faults; 2) when major element or petrogenetic components are supplied from magma source, depleted ultrabasic rocks of the lithosphere mantle are transformed into substrates which can be regarded as deep analogs of crust rodingites; 3) other fluid compositions cause deep calcinations and noticeable salination of metasomated substrate, or garnetization (eclogitization) of primary ultrabasic matrix develops; 4) above these zones the zone of basification appears; it is changed by the area of pyroxenitization, amphibolization, and biotitization; 5) modeling of thermo and mass exchange for two-velocity hydrodynamic problem showed that hydraulic approximation increases velocities of heat front during convective heating and decreases pressure in fluid along the flow. It was shown that grospydites, regarded earlier as eclogites, in permeable areas of lithosphere mantle, are typical zones draining upper mantle magma sources of metasomatic columns. As a result of the convective melting the polybaric magmatic sources may appear. Thus the formation of the (kimberlites?) melilitites or carbonatites is possible at the base of the lithospheric plates. It is shown that the physico - chemical conditions of the carbonation of the depleted mantle peridotites refer to the narrow interval of the possible fluid compositions. The bulk fluid content near 4 weight % with the SiO2 CaO 0.5 - 0.1 molar volumes the 1) the Si/Ca molar ratio is < 1; 2) in the C-H-O system the molar ration should be 1/2/3 - 2/1/2; 3) the pO2 variations should be -8 < lg pO2 < -11; 4) in the fluid the CO2 content is twice higher than H2O and Cl essentially prevail under F. In the system with smaller fraction of the fluid phase less increased by the major element rock components the carbonation is more intensive when the Ca content decrease. The fusions of the basic magmas are possible within the wehrlitization zones. The work is supported by RFBR grant 12-05-00625.

Upper mantle seismic velocity structure beneath the Kenya Rift and the Arabian Shield

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Park, Yongcheol

Upper mantle structure beneath the Kenya Rift and Arabian Shield has been investigated to advance our understanding of the origin of the Cenozoic hotspot tectonism found there. A new seismic tomographic model of the upper mantle beneath the Kenya Rift has been obtained by inverting teleseismic P-wave travel time residuals. The model shows a 0.5--1.5% low velocity anomaly below the Kenya Rift extending to about 150 km depth. Below ˜150 km depth, the anomaly broadens to the west toward the Tanzania Craton, suggesting a westward dip to the structure. The P- and S-wave velocity structure beneath the Arabian Shield has been investigated using travel-time tomography. Models for the seismic velocity structure of the upper mantle between 150 and 400 depths reveal a low velocity region (˜1.5% in the P model and ˜3% in the S model) trending NW-SE along the western side of the Arabian Shield and broadening to the northeast beneath the MMN volcanic line. The models have limited resolution above 150 km depth everywhere under the Shield, and in the middle part of the Shield the resolution is limited at all depths. Rayleigh wave phase velocity measurements have been inverted to image regions of the upper mantle under the Arabian Shield not well resolved by the body wave tomography. The shear wave velocity model obtained shows upper mantle structure above 200 km depth. A broad low velocity region in the lithospheric mantle (depths of ≤ ˜100 km) across the Shield is observed, and below ˜150 km depth a region of low shear velocity is imaged along the Red Sea coast and MMN volcanic line. A westward dipping low velocity zone beneath the Kenya Rift is consistent with an interpretation by Nyblade et al. [2000] suggesting that a plume head is located under the eastern margin of the Tanzania Craton, or alternatively a superplume rising from the lower mantle from the west and reaching the surface under Kenya [e.g., Debayle et al., 2001; Grand et al., 1997; Ritsema et al., 1999]. For the Arabian Shield, the models are not consistent with a two plume model [Camp and Roobol, 1992] because there is a continuous low velocity zone at depths ≥ 150 km along the western side of the Shield and not separate anomalies. The NW-SE trending low velocity anomaly beneath the western side of the Shield supports the Ebinger and Sleep [1998] model invoking plume flow channeled by thinner lithosphere along the Red Sea coast. The NW-SE low velocity structure beneath the western side of the Shield could also be the northern-most extent of the African Superplume. A low velocity anomaly beneath Ethiopia [Benoit et al., 2006a,b] dips to the west and may extend through the mantle transition zone. The observed low velocities in the upper mantle beneath the Arabian Shield could be caused by hot mantle rock rising beneath Ethiopia and flowing to the north under the Arabian Shield.

African hot spot volcanism: small-scale convection in the upper mantle beneath cratons.

PubMed

King, S D; Ritsema, J

2000-11-10

Numerical models demonstrate that small-scale convection develops in the upper mantle beneath the transition of thick cratonic lithosphere and thin oceanic lithosphere. These models explain the location and geochemical characteristics of intraplate volcanos on the African and South American plates. They also explain the presence of relatively high seismic shear wave velocities (cold downwellings) in the mantle transition zone beneath the western margin of African cratons and the eastern margin of South American cratons. Small-scale, edge-driven convection is an alternative to plumes for explaining intraplate African and South American hot spot volcanism, and small-scale convection is consistent with mantle downwellings beneath the African and South American lithosphere.

Constraints on lateral variations in upper mantle viscosity from Lake Bonneville shorelines

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Austermann, Jacqueline; Chen, Christine; Lau, Harriet C. P.

2017-04-01

Lake Bonneville is an extinct pluvial lake that formed and catastrophically drained at the onset of the last deglaciation (˜ 20 - 18ka). With a volume of just over 10 000 km3 this lake was comparable in size to present-day Lake Michigan. During its existence the excess load of water stored in Lake Bonneville depressed the crust and upper mantle. After the drainage of the lake this area rebounded by up to 75 m, which is recorded in the paleoshorelines around the lake periphery and on islands within the lake. The rebound pattern has been used to infer the lithospheric thickness and upper mantle viscosity structure of the area (e.g. Bill et al., 1994). In agreement with the tectonic history of the Basin and Range area, the deformed shorelines point to a thin lithosphere (< 30km) and low upper mantle viscosity (˜ 1019 Pa s). This differs from the upper mantle viscosity inferred from post-glacial data in cratonic regions (e.g., Hudson Bay, Fennoscandia), which is one to two orders of magnitude larger (˜ 5 × 1020 Pa s). Direct constraints on the lateral variability of mantle viscosity are invaluable but in order to utilize such constraints it is important to consider the sensitivity range of different observations before comparing the inferred viscosities. In this study we revisit the earlier inversions of shoreline elevations for mantle and lithospheric structure with an updated dataset of paleoshoreline elevations by Chen and Maloof (2017). We construct depth-dependent sensitivity kernels for the lake rebound and compare them to kernels associated with the rebound from glacial ice sheets over Canada and Scandinavia. This comparison along with the inferred viscosities allows us to evaluate the degree to which lateral viscosity variations are required. We additionally compare our results to estimates of lateral viscosity variations based on perturbations in seismic shear wave speed in the respective areas in order to assess the consistency of our results with independent data. The paleoshorelines of Lake Bonneville have been deflected by not only rebound post-drainage, but also the longer-term subsidence of the Laurentide peripheral bulge. The lake was located on the distal flank of the peripheral bulge of the Laurentide Ice Sheet and after its collapse the peripheral bulge subsided leading to an additional northeast trending tilt in shoreline elevations. We show that the degree of tilt is not only sensitive to shallow mantle structure but has also sensitivity in the upper half of the lower mantle, in contrast to the lake rebound pattern. We independently invert the degree of tilt for mantle viscosity and examine its trade-off with uncertainties in the ice history.

Seismic tomography shows that upwelling beneath Iceland is confined to the upper mantle

USGS Publications Warehouse

Foulger, G.R.; Pritchard, M.J.; Julian, B.R.; Evans, J.R.; Allen, R.M.; Nolet, G.; Morgan, W.J.; Bergsson, B.H.; Erlendsson, P.; Jakobsdottir, S.; Ragnarsson, S.; Stefansson, R.; Vogfjord, K.

2001-01-01

We report the results of the highest-resolution teleseismic tomography study yet performed of the upper mantle beneath Iceland. The experiment used data gathered by the Iceland Hotspot Project, which operated a 35-station network of continuously recording, digital, broad-band seismometers over all of Iceland 1996-1998. The structure of the upper mantle was determined using the ACH damped least-squares method and involved 42 stations, 3159 P-wave, and 1338 S-wave arrival times, including the phases P, pP, sP, PP, SP, PcP, PKIKP, pPKIKP, S, sS, SS, SKS and Sdiff. Artefacts, both perceptual and parametric, were minimized by well-tested smoothing techniques involving layer thinning and offset-and-averaging. Resolution is good beneath most of Iceland from ??? 60 km depth to a maximum of ??? 450 km depth and beneath the Tjornes Fracture Zone and near-shore parts of the Reykjanes ridge. The results reveal a coherent, negative wave-speed anomaly with a diameter of 200-250 km and anomalies in P-wave speed, Vp, as strong as -2.7 per cent and in S-wave speed, Vs, as strong as -4.9 per cent. The anomaly extends from the surface to the limit of good resolution at ??? 450 km depth. In the upper ??? 250 km it is centred beneath the eastern part of the Middle Volcanic Zone, coincident with the centre of the ??? 100 mGal Bouguer gravity low over Iceland, and a lower crustal low-velocity zone identified by receiver functions. This is probably the true centre of the Iceland hotspot. In the upper ??? 200 km, the low-wave-speed body extends along the Reykjanes ridge but is sharply truncated beneath the Tjornes Fracture Zone. This suggests that material may flow unimpeded along the Reykjanes ridge from beneath Iceland but is blocked beneath the Tjornes Fracture Zone. The magnitudes of the Vp, Vs and Vp/Vs anomalies cannot be explained by elevated temperature alone, but favour a model of maximum temperature anomalies <200 K, along with up to ??? 2 per cent of partial melt in the depth range ??? 100-300 km beneath east-central Iceland. The anomalous body is approximately cylindrical in the top 250 km but tabular in shape at greater depth, elongated north-south and generally underlying the spreading plate boundary. Such a morphological change and its relationship to surface rift zones are predicted to occur in convective upwellings driven by basal heating, passive upwelling in response to plate separation and lateral temperature gradients. Although we cannot resolve structure deeper than ??? 450 km, and do not detect a bottom to the anomaly, these models suggest that it extends no deeper than the mantle transition zone. Such models thus suggest a shallow origin for the Iceland hotspot rather than a deep mantle plume, and imply that the hotspot has been located on the spreading ridge in the centre of the north Atlantic for its entire history, and is not fixed relative to other Atlantic hotspots. The results are consistent with recent, regional full-thickness mantle tomography and whole-mantle tomography images that show a strong, low-wave-speed anomaly beneath the Iceland region that is confined to the upper mantle and thus do not require a plume in the lower mantle. Seismic and geochemical observations that are interpreted as indicating a lower mantle, or core-mantle boundary origin for the North Atlantic Igneous Province and the Iceland hotspot should be re-examined to consider whether they are consistent with upper mantle processes.

New Estimates of Rhenium in the Crust: Implications for Mantle Re-Os Budgets

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bennett, V. C.; Sun, W.

2002-12-01

The 187Re-187Os isotopic system has provided a new probe of mantle chemical structure with, for example, now numerous studies balancing estimates of the Os isotopic compositions of the upper modern mantle with sizes and ages of proposed conjugate reservoirs stored within the deep mantle. This style of modeling is dependent upon estimates of the parent Re in the various reservoirs including total crust, upper mantle, MORB and ocean island basalts. New laser ICP-MS in situ and ID whole rock results from OIB, arc and back-arc basalts suggest Re concentrations in oceanic and crustal domains may have been greatly underestimated. For example Hawaiian OIBs show a clear distinction between subaerial and submarine erupted samples with the latter having Re much closer to the higher MORB estimates (1) than to previous OIB estimates. This difference has been attributed to Re volatility and loss during syn- and post-eruption degassing of subaerial samples. Recent work has produced similar results for submarine arc samples using both dredged glasses and melt inclusions in olivines from primitive basalts. Both have much higher average Re (ca. 1.5 and 3.4 ppb; 2,3) than literature values for arcs (ca. 0.30ppb) determined largely from sub-aerial samples, or for average crust estimated from loess (0.2 ppb; 4). If the undegassed arc samples are representative, then the total crust may have more than 5 times the Re previously estimated. Re lost during arc eruptions may ultimately be concentrated in anoxic seafloor sediments. Prior under-estimates may be linked to the extremely heterogeneous concentration (> 5 orders of magnitude) of the chalcophile, redox sensitive Re in crustal environments. If the residence time of high Re in the crust is long (>1 Ga) then, 1) much smaller reservoirs of stored Re in the deep mantle are required to balance Re depletions in the upper mantle, and 2) significant portions of the upper mantle are likely Re depleted. Alternatively Re may be rapidly recycled in oceanic sediments (short residence time) resulting in a smaller affect on Re-Os budgets, but creating areas of extreme Re heterogeneity in the upper mantle. Refs: 1. Bennett, Norman and Garcia, EPSL 2000. 2. Sun et al. (in press, Chemical Geology) 3. Sun et al. (submitted). 4. Peucker-Ehrenbrink and Jahn, G3, 2001.

The subcontinental mantle beneath southern New Zealand, characterised by helium isotopes in intraplate basalts and gas-rich springs

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hoke, L.; Poreda, R.; Reay, A.; Weaver, S. D.

2000-07-01

New helium isotope data measured in Cenozoic intraplate basalts and their mantle xenoliths are compared with present-day mantle helium emission on a regional scale from thermal and nonthermal gas discharges on the South Island of New Zealand and the offshore Chatham Islands. Cenozoic intraplate basaltic volcanism in southern New Zealand has ocean island basalt affinities but is restricted to continental areas and absent from adjacent Pacific oceanic crust. Its distribution is diffuse and widespread, it is of intermittent timing and characterised by low magma volumes. Most of the 3He/ 4He ratios measured in fluid inclusions in mantle xenocrysts and basalt phenocrysts such as olivine, garnet, and amphibole fall within the narrow range of 8.5 ± 1.5 Ra (Ra is the atmospheric 3He/ 4He ratio) with a maximum value of 11.5 Ra. This range is characteristic of the relatively homogeneous and degassed upper MORB-mantle helium reservoir. No helium isotope ratios typical of the lower less degassed mantle (>12 Ra), such as exemplified by the modern hot-spot region of Hawaii (with up to 32 Ra) were measured. Helium isotope ratios of less than 8 Ra are interpreted in terms of dilution of upper mantle helium with a radiogenic component, due to either age of crystallisation or small-scale mantle heterogeneities caused by mixing of crustal material into the upper mantle. The crude correlation between age of samples and helium isotopes with generally lower R/Ra values in mantle xenoliths compared with host rock phenocrysts and the in general depleted Nd and Sr isotope ratios and the light rare earth element enrichment of the basalts supports derivation of melts as small melt fractions from a depleted upper mantle, with posteruptive ingrowth of radiogenic helium as a function of lithospheric age. In comparison, the regional helium isotope survey of thermal and nonthermal gas discharges of the South Island of New Zealand shows that mantle 3He anomalies in general do not show an obvious relationship with either age or proximity to the Cenozoic intraplate volcanic centres or with major faults. In general, areas characterised by mantle 3He emission are interpreted to define those regions beneath which mantle melting and basalt magma addition to the crust are recent. The strongest mantle 3He anomaly (equivalent to >80% mantle helium component) is centred over southern Dunedin, measured in magmatic CO 2-rich mineral water springs issuing from crystalline basement rocks which outcrop at the southern extent of Miocene intraplate basaltic volcanism which ceased 9 Ma ago. This mantle helium anomaly overlaps with an area characterised by elevated surface high heat flow, compatible with a long-lived mantle melt/heat input into the crust. In comparison Banks Peninsula, another Miocene intraplate basaltic centre, is characterised by relatively low surface heat flow and a small mantle helium contribution measured in a nitrogen-rich spring. Here the thermal transient induced by the magmatic event has either dissipated or has not reached the surface. In the former case one might be dealing with storage and mixing of magmatic and crustal gases at shallow crustal levels and in the latter with active to recent mantle-melt degassing at depth. Along the most actively deforming part of the plate boundary zone, the transpressional Alpine Fault and Marlborough fault systems, mantle helium is present in gas-rich springs in all those areas underlain by actively subducting oceanic crust (the Australian plate in the south and Pacific plate in the north), whereas the central part of the Alpine transpressional fault is characterised by pure crustal radiogenic helium. Areas where the mantle helium component is negligible are restricted to the centre part of the South Island, extending along its length from Southland to northern Canterbury and Murchison. These areas are interpreted to delineate the extent of thicker and colder lithosphere compared to all other areas where mantle helium release from partial mantle melts at depth is recent to active being added to the lower lithosphere and/or lower crust. Areas characterised by mantle helium anomalies are equated with areas of thermal mantle anomalies, i.e., localised mantle heterogeneities such as upwelling less dense silicate melts in the upper asthenospheric mantle.

Osmium isotopes and mantle convection.

PubMed

Hauri, Erik H

2002-11-15

The decay of (187)Re to (187)Os (with a half-life of 42 billion years) provides a unique isotopic fingerprint for tracing the evolution of crustal materials and mantle residues in the convecting mantle. Ancient subcontinental mantle lithosphere has uniquely low Re/Os and (187)Os/(188)Os ratios due to large-degree melt extraction, recording ancient melt-depletion events as old as 3.2 billion years. Partial melts have Re/Os ratios that are orders of magnitude higher than their sources, and the subduction of oceanic or continental crust introduces into the mantle materials that rapidly accumulate radiogenic (187)Os. Eclogites from the subcontinental lithosphere have extremely high (187)Os/(188)Os ratios, and record ages as old as the oldest peridotites. The data show a near-perfect partitioning of Re/Os and (187)Os/(188)Os ratios between peridotites (low) and eclogites (high). The convecting mantle retains a degree of Os-isotopic heterogeneity similar to the lithospheric mantle, although its amplitude is modulated by convective mixing. Abyssal peridotites from the ocean ridges have low Os isotope ratios, indicating that the upper mantle had undergone episodes of melt depletion prior to the most recent melting events to produce mid-ocean-ridge basalt. The amount of rhenium estimated to be depleted from the upper mantle is 10 times greater than the rhenium budget of the continental crust, requiring a separate reservoir to close the mass balance. A reservoir consisting of 5-10% of the mantle with a rhenium concentration similar to mid-ocean-ridge basalt would balance the rhenium depletion of the upper mantle. This reservoir most likely consists of mafic oceanic crust recycled into the mantle over Earth's history and provides the material that melts at oceanic hotspots to produce ocean-island basalts (OIBs). The ubiquity of high Os isotope ratios in OIB, coupled with other geochemical tracers, indicates that the mantle sources of hotspots contain significant quantities (greater than 10%) of lithologically distinct mafic material which represents ancient oceanic lithosphere cycled through the convecting mantle on a time-scale of 800 million years or more.

Isotopic Evidence For Chaotic Imprint In The Upper Mantle Heterogeneity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Armienti, P.; Gasperini, D.

2006-12-01

Heterogeneities of the asthenospheric mantle along mid-ocean ridges have been documented as the ultimate effect of complex processes dominated by temperature, pressure and composition of the shallow mantle, in a convective regime that involves mass transfer from the deep mantle, occasionally disturbed by the occurrence of hot spots (e.g. Graham et al., 2001; Agranier et al., 2005; Debaille et al., 2006). Alternatively, upper mantle heterogeneity is seen as the natural result of basically athermal processes that are intrinsic to plate tectonics, such as delamination and recycling of continental crust and of subducted aseismic ridges (Meibom and Anderson, 2003; Anderson, 2006). Here we discuss whether the theory of chaotic dynamical systems applied to isotopic space series along the Mid-Atlantic Ridge (MAR) and the East Pacific Rise (EPR) can delimit the length-scale of upper mantle heterogeneities, then if the model of marble-cake mantle (Allègre and Turcotte, 1986) is consistent with a fractal distribution of such heterogeneity. The correlations between the isotopic (Sr, Nd, Hf, Pb) composition of MORB were parameterized as a function of the ridge length. We found that the distribution of isotopic heterogenity along both the MAR and EPR is self- similar in the range of 7000-9000 km. Self-similarity is the imprint of chaotic mantle processes. The existence of strange attractors in the distribution of isotopic composition of the asthenosphere sampled at ridge crests reveals recursion of the same mantle process(es), endured over long periods of time, up to a stationary state. The occurrence of the same fractal dimension for both the MAR and EPR implies independency of contingent events, suggesting common mantle processes, on a planetary scale. We envisage the cyclic route of "melting, melt extraction and recycling" as the main mantle process which could be able to induce scale invariance. It should have happened for a significant number of times over the Earth's mantle history before it acquired a chaotic structure, thus calling for ancient mantle events. The dimension of 7000 km might be related to the common size of the mantle region which has been affected by these processes.

Whole-mantle convection with tectonic plates preserves long-term global patterns of upper mantle geochemistry.

PubMed

Barry, T L; Davies, J H; Wolstencroft, M; Millar, I L; Zhao, Z; Jian, P; Safonova, I; Price, M

2017-05-12

The evolution of the planetary interior during plate tectonics is controlled by slow convection within the mantle. Global-scale geochemical differences across the upper mantle are known, but how they are preserved during convection has not been adequately explained. We demonstrate that the geographic patterns of chemical variations around the Earth's mantle endure as a direct result of whole-mantle convection within largely isolated cells defined by subducting plates. New 3D spherical numerical models embedded with the latest geological paleo-tectonic reconstructions and ground-truthed with new Hf-Nd isotope data, suggest that uppermost mantle at one location (e.g. under Indian Ocean) circulates down to the core-mantle boundary (CMB), but returns within ≥100 Myrs via large-scale convection to its approximate starting location. Modelled tracers pool at the CMB but do not disperse ubiquitously around it. Similarly, mantle beneath the Pacific does not spread to surrounding regions of the planet. The models fit global patterns of isotope data and may explain features such as the DUPAL anomaly and long-standing differences between Indian and Pacific Ocean crust. Indeed, the geochemical data suggests this mode of convection could have influenced the evolution of mantle composition since 550 Ma and potentially since the onset of plate tectonics.

Rheological structure of the lithosphere in plate boundary strike-slip fault zones

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chatzaras, Vasileios; Tikoff, Basil; Kruckenberg, Seth C.; Newman, Julie; Titus, Sarah J.; Withers, Anthony C.; Drury, Martyn R.

2016-04-01

How well constrained is the rheological structure of the lithosphere in plate boundary strike-slip fault systems? Further, how do lithospheric layers, with rheologically distinct behaviors, interact within the strike-slip fault zones? To address these questions, we present rheological observations from the mantle sections of two lithospheric-scale, strike-slip fault zones. Xenoliths from ˜40 km depth (970-1100 ° C) beneath the San Andreas fault system (SAF) provide critical constraints on the mechanical stratification of the lithosphere in this continental transform fault. Samples from the Bogota Peninsula shear zone (BPSZ, New Caledonia), which is an exhumed oceanic transform fault, provide insights on lateral variations in mantle strength and viscosity across the fault zone at a depth corresponding to deformation temperatures of ˜900 ° C. Olivine recrystallized grain size piezometry suggests that the shear stress in the SAF upper mantle is 5-9 MPa and in the BPSZ is 4-10 MPa. Thus, the mantle strength in both fault zones is comparable to the crustal strength (˜10 MPa) of seismogenic strike-slip faults in the SAF system. Across the BPSZ, shear stress increases from 4 MPa in the surrounding rocks to 10 MPa in the mylonites, which comprise the core of the shear zone. Further, the BPSZ is characterized by at least one order of magnitude difference in the viscosity between the mylonites (1018 Paṡs) and the surrounding rocks (1019 Paṡs). Mantle viscosity in both the BPSZ mylonites and the SAF (7.0ṡ1018-3.1ṡ1020 Paṡs) is relatively low. To explain our observations from these two strike-slip fault zones, we propose the "lithospheric feedback" model in which the upper crust and lithospheric mantle act together as an integrated system. Mantle flow controls displacement and the upper crust controls the stress magnitude in the system. Our stress data combined with data that are now available for the middle and lower crustal sections of other transcurrent fault systems support the prediction for constant shear strength (˜10 MPa) throughout the lithosphere; the stress magnitude is controlled by the shear strength of the upper crustal faults. Fault rupture in the upper crust induces displacement rate loading of the upper mantle, which in turn, causes strain localization in the mantle shear zone beneath the strike-slip fault. Such forced localization leads to higher stresses and strain rates in the shear zone compared to the surrounding rocks. Low mantle viscosity within the shear zone is critical for facilitating mantle flow, which induces widespread crustal deformation and displacement loading. The lithospheric feedback model suggests that strike-slip fault zones are not mechanically stratified in terms of shear stress, and that it is the time-dependent interaction of the different lithospheric layers - rather than their relative strengths - that governs the rheological behavior of the plate boundary, strike-slip fault zones.

P-wave Velocity Structure Across the Mariana Trench and Implications for Hydration

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eimer, M. O.; Wiens, D.; Lizarralde, D.; Cai, C.

2017-12-01

Estimates of the water flux at subduction zones remain uncertain, particularly the amount of water brought into the trench by the subducting plate. Normal faulting related to the bending of the incoming plate has been proposed to provide pathways for water to hydrate the crust and upper mantle. A passive and active source seismic experiment spanning both the incoming plate and forearc was conducted in 2012 in central Mariana to examine the role of hydration at subduction zones. The active-source component of the survey used the R/V M.G. Langsethairgun array and 68 short period sensors, including suspended hydrophones, deployed on 4 transects. This study at the Mariana trench offers a comparison to related studies of incoming plate hydration in Middle America, where differing thermal structures related to plate age predict different stability fields for hydrous minerals. The forearc structure is also of interest, since Mariana is characterized by large serpentine seamounts and may have a serpentinized mantle wedge. The velocity structure will also be important for the relocation of earthquakes in the incoming plate, since the seismicity can offer a constraint for the depth extent of these bending faults. We examine the P-wave velocity structure along a 400-km long wide-angle refraction transect perpendicular to the trench and spanning both the forearc and incoming plate. Preliminary results indicate a velocity reduction in the crust and uppermost mantle at the bending region of the incoming plate, relative to the plate's structure away from the trench. This reduction suggests that outer-rise faults extend into the upper mantle and may have promoted serpentinization of that material. Mantle Pn refraction phases are not observed in the forearc, consistent with the ambient noise tomography results that show upper-mantle velocities similar to that of the lower crust. The lack of contrast between the upper mantle and crustal velocities from the ambient noise has been interpreted to indicate extensive serpentinization of the shallow mantle wedge.

Albanian ophiolites as probes of a mantle heterogeneity study

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Meisel, Thomas; Ginley, Stephen; Koller, Friedrich; Walker, Richard J.

2013-04-01

Most ophiolites are believed to be tectonically obducted slivers of oceanic lithosphere. As such they can provide information not only about the history of crust formation, but also about the composition of the chemical composition of the recent and ancient mantle composition. The occurrence of the well preserved Albanian Ophiolite Complex covers the length of Albania (ca. 150 km) is an ideal object not only for the study of the history of Jurassic tectonic event, but also for the study of the heterogeneity of the upper oceanic mantle from a millimeter to a 100 km scale. The occurrence of two almost parallel ophiolite chains, which have been described to be of different petrography presenting different parts of the upper mantle (MOR vs. SSZ type), allows the investigation of additional aspects of mantle heterogeneity. In this study we want to take advantage of the geochemical characteristics of platinum group elements (PGE) and of lithophile elements to estimate the extant of mantle melting, metasomatic and mixing events of a large portion of mantle obducted contemporaneously. In a first step only peridotites from the mantle sections of the ophiolite complexes are studied for the PGE content and the osmium isotopic composition. Together with major and trace element compositional data, following tasks will be addressed: development of a strategy for field and lab sampling, identification of processes that happened before and after obduction such as melt depletion, metasomatism, serpentinisation etc. and the determination of the size of modified and "pristine" domains. Samples from the western Albanian Ophiolite belt have been studied so far. Although the locations spread over the entire belt a remarkable similarity of PGE abundances is observed. In detail deviations from a correlation of Lu and TiO2 concentration data are also reflected in aberrant mantle normalized PGE patterns. Interestingly enough, this behavior is not manifested in a trend in the 187Os/188Os distribution. As a result the Os isotopic compositions of the entire belt represent the range to be expected from a post Archean upper mantle. The observed heterogeneous distribution of osmium isotopic compositions is most likely an image of the long depletion and incomplete remixing history of the upper Earth's mantle which was not significantly modified through event leading to the formation of ophiolite belts.

Chemical layering in the upper mantle of Mars: Evidence from olivine-hosted melt inclusions in Tissint

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Basu Sarbadhikari, A.; Babu, E. V. S. S. K.; Vijaya Kumar, T.

2017-02-01

Melting of Martian mantle, formation, and evolution of primary magma from the depleted mantle were previously modeled from experimental petrology and geochemical studies of Martian meteorites. Based on in situ major and trace element study of a range of olivine-hosted melt inclusions in various stages of crystallization of Tissint, a depleted olivine-phyric shergottite, we further constrain different stages of depletion and enrichment in the depleted mantle source of the shergottite suite. Two types of melt inclusions were petrographically recognized. Type I melt inclusions occur in the megacrystic olivine core (Fo76-70), while type II melt inclusions are hosted by the outer mantle of the olivine (Fo66-55). REE-plot indicates type I melt inclusions, which are unique because they represent the most depleted trace element data from the parent magmas of all the depleted shergottites, are an order of magnitude depleted compared to the type II melt inclusions. The absolute REE content of type II displays parallel trend but somewhat lower value than the Tissint whole-rock. Model calculations indicate two-stage mantle melting events followed by enrichment through mixing with a hypothetical residual melt from solidifying magma ocean. This resulted in 10 times enrichment of incompatible trace elements from parent magma stage to the remaining melt after 45% crystallization, simulating the whole-rock of Tissint. We rule out any assimilation due to crustal recycling into the upper mantle, as proposed by a recent study. Rather, we propose the presence of Al, Ca, Na, P, and REE-rich layer at the shallower upper mantle above the depleted mantle source region during the geologic evolution of Mars.

Crust and Mantle Deformation Revealed from High-Resolution Radially Anisotropic Velocity Models

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Li, A.; Dave, R.; Yao, Y.

2017-12-01

Love wave tomography, which can achieve a similar model resolution as Rayleigh wave, so far has limited applications to the USArray data. Recently, we have developed high-resolution Love wave phase velocity maps in the Wyoming craton and Texas using data at the Transportable Array stations. 3-D, radially anisotropic velocity models are obtained by jointly inverting Love and Rayleigh wave phase velocities. A high-velocity anomaly extending to about 200 km depth beneath central Wyoming correlates with negative radial anisotropy (Vsv>Vsh), suggesting that mantle downwelling develops under the cratonic lithosphere. Surprisingly, the significantly low velocity beneath the Yellowstone hotspot, which has been interpreted as partial melting and asthenospheric upwelling, is associated with the largest radial anisotropy (Vsh>Vsv) in the area. This observation does not support mantle upwelling. Instead, it indicates that the upper mantle beneath the hotspot has experienced strong shear deformation probably by the plate motion and large-scale mantle flow. In Texas, positive radial anisotropy in the lower crust extends from the coast to the Ouachita belt, which is characterized by high velocity and negative radial anisotropy. In the upper mantle, large variations of velocity and anisotropy exit under the coastal plain. A common feature in these anisotropic models is that high-velocity anomalies in the upper mantle often correlate with negative anisotropy (Vsv>Vsh) while low-velocity anomalies are associated with positive anisotropy (Vsh>Vsv). The manifestation of mantle downweling as negative radial anisotropy is largely due to the relatively high viscosity of the high-velocity mantle block, which is less affected by the surrounding large-scale horizontal flow. However, mantle upwelling, which is often associated with low-velocity anomalies, presumably low-viscosity mantle blocks, is invisible in radial anisotropy models. Such upwelling may happen too quickly to make last effects or too slow to alter the dominant shear deformation in the asthenosphere.

Experimental constraints on the fate of subducted upper continental crust beyond the "depth of no return"

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Yanfei; Wu, Yao; Wang, Chao; Zhu, Lüyun; Jin, Zhenmin

2016-08-01

The subducted continental crust material will be gravitationally trapped in the deep mantle after having been transported to depths of greater than ∼250-300 km (the "depth of no return"). However, little is known about the status of this trapped continental material as well as its contribution to the mantle heterogeneity after achieving thermal equilibrium with the surrounding mantle. Here, we conduct an experimental study over pressure and temperature ranges of 9-16 GPa and 1300-1800 °C to constrain the fate of these trapped upper continental crust (UCC). The experimental results show that partial melting will occur in the subducted UCC along normal mantle geotherm to produce K-rich melt. The residual phases composed of coesite/stishovite + clinopyroxene + kyanite in the upper mantle, and stishovite + clinopyroxene + K-hollandite + garnet + CAS-phase in the mantle transition zone (MTZ), respectively. The residual phases achieve densities greater than the surrounding mantle, which provides a driving force for descent across the 410-km seismic discontinuity into the MTZ. However, this density relationship is reversed at the base of the MTZ, leaving the descended residues to be accumulated above the 660-km seismic discontinuity and may contribute to the "second continent". The melt is ∼0.6-0.7 g/cm3 less dense than the surrounding mantle, which provides a buoyancy force for ascent of melt to shallow depths. The ascending melt, which preserves a significant portion of the bulk-rock rare earth elements (REEs), large ion lithophile elements (LILEs), and high-filed strength elements (HFSEs), may react with the surrounding mantle. Re-melting of the metasomatized mantle may contribute to the origin of the "enriched mantle sources" (EM-sources). Therefore, the deep subducted continental crust may create geochemical/geophysical heterogeneity in Earth's interior through subduction, stagnation, partial melting and melt segregation.

Tottori earthquakes and Daisen volcano: Effects of fluids, slab melting and hot mantle upwelling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhao, Dapeng; Liu, Xin; Hua, Yuanyuan

2018-03-01

We investigate the 3-D seismic structure of source areas of the 6 October 2000 Western Tottori earthquake (M 7.3) and the 21 October 2016 Central Tottori earthquake (M 6.6) which occurred near the Daisen volcano in SW Japan. The two large events took place in a high-velocity zone in the upper crust, whereas low-velocity (low-V) and high Poisson's ratio (high-σ) anomalies are revealed in the lower crust and upper mantle. Low-frequency micro-earthquakes (M 0.0-2.1) occur in or around the low-V and high-σ zones, which reflect upward migration of magmatic fluids from the upper mantle to the crust under the Daisen volcano. The nucleation of the Tottori earthquakes may be affected by the ascending fluids. The flat subducting Philippine Sea (PHS) slab has a younger lithosphere age and so a higher temperature beneath the Daisen and Tottori area, facilitating the PHS slab melting. It is also possible that a PHS slab window has formed along the extinct Shikoku Basin spreading ridge beneath SW Japan, and mantle materials below the PHS slab may ascend to the shallow area through the slab window. These results suggest that the Daisen adakite magma was affected by the PHS slab melting and upwelling flow in the upper mantle above the subducting Pacific slab.

The shear-wave splitting in the crust and the upper mantle around the Bohai Sea, North China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yutao, Shi; Yuan, Gao; Lingxue, Tai; Yuanyuan, Fu

2015-11-01

In order to infer the distribution of local stress and the deep geodynamic process in North China, this study detects seismic anisotropy in the crust and upper mantle beneath the Bohai Sea area. A total of 535 local shear-wave and 721 XKS (including SKS, PKS and SKKS phases) splitting measurements were obtained from stations in permanent regional seismograph networks and a temporary seismic network called ZBnet-E. The dominant fast polarization orientation of local shear-waves in the crust is nearly East-West, suggesting an East-West direction of local maximum compressive stress in the area. Nearly North-South fast orientation was obtained at some stations in the Tan-Lu fault belt and the Zhang-Bo seismic belt. The average fast orientation from XKS splitting analysis is 87.4° measured clockwise from the North. The average time-delays of XKS splitting are range from 0.54 s to 1.92 s, corresponding to a 60-210 km thick layer of anisotropy. The measured results indicate that upper mantle anisotropy beneath Bohai Sea area, even the eastern part of North China, is mainly from asthenospheric mantle flow from the subduction of the Pacific plate. From the complicated anisotropic characteristics in this study, we infer that there might be multiple mechanisms in the crust and upper mantle around the Bohai Sea area that led to the observed anisotropy.

Carbon-saturated monosulfide melting in the shallow mantle: solubility and effect on solidus

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Zhou; Lentsch, Nathan; Hirschmann, Marc M.

2015-12-01

We present high-pressure experiments from 0.8 to 7.95 GPa to determine the effect of carbon on the solidus of mantle monosulfide. The graphite-saturated solidus of monosulfide (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) is described by a Simon and Glatzel (Z Anorg Allg Chem 178:309-316, 1929) equation T (°C) = 969.0[ P (GPa)/5.92 + 1]0.39 (1 ≤ P ≤ 8) and is 80 ± 25 °C below the melting temperature found for carbon-free conditions. A series of comparison experiments using different capsule configurations and preparations document that the observed solidus-lowering is owing to graphite saturation and not an artifact of different capsules or hydrogen contamination. Concentrations of carbon in quenched graphite-saturated monosulfide melt measured by electron microprobe are 0.1-0.3 wt% in monosulfide melt and below the detection limit (<0.2 wt%) in crystalline monosulfide solid solution. Although there is only a small amount of carbon dissolved in monosulfide melts, the substantial effect on monosulfide solidus temperature means that the carbon-saturated monosulfide (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) solidus intersects continental mantle geotherms inferred from diamond inclusion geobarometry at 6-7 GPa ( 200 km), whereas carbon-free monosulfide (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) solidus does not. The composition investigated (Fe0.69Ni0.23Cu0.01S1.00) has a comparatively low metal/sulfur (M/S) ratio and low Ni/(Fe + Ni), but sulfides with higher (M/S) and with greater Ni/(Fe + Ni) should melt at lower temperatures and these should have a broader melt stability field in the diamond formation environment and in the continental lithosphere. Low carbon solubility in monosulfide melt excludes the possibility that diamonds are crystallized from sulfide melt. Although monosulfide melt can store no more than 2 ppm C in a bulk mantle with 225 ppm S, melts with higher M/S could be a primary host of carbon in the deeper part of the upper mantle. For example, the storage capacity of C in sulfide melts in the deep upper mantle ( 400 km) for a depleted mantle domain (MORB source, 120 ± 30 ppm S) is estimated to be 57 ±_{30}^{63} ppm, and so all the C could be in a sulfide melt. In an enriched (OIB source, 225 ± 25 ppm S) mantle domain, the C stored in sulfide melt in the deep upper mantle is estimated to be 86 ±_{44}^{92} ppm, which would amount to about half the available carbon.

Upper and lower mantle anisotropy inferred from comprehensive SKS and SKKS splitting measurements from India

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Roy, Sunil K.; Ravi Kumar, M.; Srinagesh, D.

2014-04-01

In this study, we investigate the upper mantle anisotropy beneath India using high quality SKS and SKKS waveforms from 382 teleseismic earthquakes recorded at 119 broadband seismic stations. In addition, we present evidence for anisotropy in the D″ layer beneath southeast Asia using SKS and SKKS splitting discrepancies on the same seismogram. During this exercise, we obtain 200 new splitting measurements from 35 stations recently deployed in the Indo-Gangetic plains (IGP), central India and northeast India. While the delay times between the fast and slow axes of anisotropy (δt) range from 0.3 to 1.7 s, the fast polarization azimuths (Φ) at a majority of stations in the IGP and central India coincide with the absolute plate motion of India implying shear at the base of the lithosphere as the dominant mechanism for forging anisotropy. However, stations in NE India reveal fast polarization azimuths mainly in the ENE-WSW direction suggestive of lithospheric strain induced by the ongoing Indo-Eurasian collision. Our analysis for D″ anisotropy yielded a total of 100 SKS-SKKS pairs, which can be categorized into those exhibiting (I) null measurements for one phase and significant splitting for the other phase, (II) null measurement for both the phases, (III) significant splitting for both the phases. A pair is considered to be anomalous if the splitting difference between SKS and SKKS is ⩾0.5 s and the individual split time is ⩾0.5 s. Using this criterion, we obtain 12 measurements under category III and 9 under category I that show a null measurement for SKS and large splitting for the SKKS phase. Further, we quantify the strength of the lower mantle anisotropy by correcting the SKKS measurement for the upper mantle anisotropy obtained by the SKS phase on the same seismogram. The SKS delay times are found to be consistently less than SKKS times, suggesting that the SKS phases do not capture the lower mantle anisotropy in comparison to their SKKS counterparts. Seven coherent measurements thus obtained reveal measurable D″ anisotropy, with fast polarization azimuths oriented mainly in the ENE-WSW direction. These results suggest presence of a large region of deformation in the lowermost mantle beneath southeast Asia. A possible model for anisotropy in these regions could be the presence of slab material that pounded upon the core mantle boundary (CMB) and is experiencing large shear deformation, resulting in lattice preferred orientation (LPO) of the lower mantle (Van der Hilst and Kárason, 1999; Long, 2009). The other possibility is the phase transformation from MgSiO3 perovskite to a more stable post-perovskite phase under favorable conditions, which results in LPO of the lower mantle.

Paleogeothermal record of the Emeishan mantle plume: evidences from borehole Ro data in the Sichuan basin, SW China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hu, S.

2013-12-01

The Emeishan basalt province located in the southwest of China is widely accepted to be a result of the eruption of a mantle plume at the time of middle-late Permian. If it was a mantle plume, the ambient sedimentary rocks must be heated up during the development of the mantle plume and this thermal effect must be recorded by some geothermometers in the country rocks. The vitrinite reflectance (Ro) data as a maximum paleotemperature recorder from boreholes in Sichuan basin was employed to expose the thermal regime related to the proposed Emeishan mantle plume. The Ro profiles from boreholes which drilled close to the Emeishan basalts shows a ';dog-leg' (break) style at the unconformity between the middle and the upper Permian, and the Ro profiles in the lower subsection (pre-middle Permian) shows a significantly higher slopes (gradients) than those in the upper subsection. In contrast, those Ro profiles from boreholes far away from the center of the basalt province have no break at the uncomformity. Based on the chemical kinetic model of Ro, the paleo-temperature gradients for the upper and the lower subsections in different boreholes, as well as the erosion at the unconformity between the middle and the upper Permian, were reconstructed to reveal the variations of the temperature gradients and erosion thickness with geological time and space. Both the thermal regime and the erosion thickness together with their spatial variation (structure) provide strong geothermal evidence for the existence of the Emeishan mantle plume in the middle-late Permian.

Genesis of zircon megacrysts in Cenozoic alkali basalts and the heterogeneity of subcontinental lithospheric mantle, eastern China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Yu, Yao; Xu, Xisheng; Chen, Xiaoming

2010-09-01

Zircon megacrysts are found in alluvial deposits associated with Cenozoic basalts from Changle in Shandong Province, Mingxi in Fujian Province and Penglai in Hainan Province within the coastal area of eastern China. They are colourless, transparent to light brown-maroon, and some of them are up to 16 mm long. U-Pb ages of zircon megacrysts from Changle, Mingxi and Penglai are 19.2 ± 0.7 Ma, 1.2 ± 0.1 Ma and 4.1 ± 0.2 Ma respectively, slightly older than the eruption ages of their corresponding host rocks (16.05-18.87 Ma, 0.9-2.2 Ma, 3 Ma). ɛHf(t) values of zircon megacrysts are 9.02 ± 0.49, 6.83 ± 0.47, 4.46 ± 0.48 for Changle, Mingxi and Penglai, respectively, which indicates their mantle origin. We suggest that the zircon megacrysts originated from metasomatised lithospheric mantle and were later brought up quickly by the host basaltic magma. The euhedral forms, uniform internal structure and chemical homogeneity within a single grain suggest crystallization under stable conditions. Pronounced positive Ce anomalies and negligible Eu anomalies suggest oxidizing conditions and little or no fractional crystallization of plagioclase. The differences in Hf-isotope compositions among the zircon megacrysts from different localities are consistent with the Sr-Nd-Pb isotopic compositions of their respective host basalts. This indicates that the host basalts acquired their isotopic signatures from the lithospheric mantle from which the zircon megacrysts derived. These data document the lateral compositional heterogeneity in the upper mantle beneath eastern China. Like mantle xenoliths, zircon megacrysts also have the potential to fingerprint the composition and evolution of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle.

The Earth's Mantle.

ERIC Educational Resources Information Center

McKenzie, D. P.

1983-01-01

The nature and dynamics of the earth's mantle is discussed. Research indicates that the silicate mantle is heated by the decay of radioactive isotopes and that the heat energizes massive convention currents in the upper 700 kilometers of the ductile rock. These currents and their consequences are considered. (JN)

Numerical Mantle Convection Models of Crustal Formation in an Oceanic Environment in the Early Earth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Thienen, P.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

2001-12-01

The generation of basaltic crust in the early Earth by partial melting of mantle rocks, subject to investigation in this study, is thought to be a first step in the creation of proto-continents (consisting largely of felsic material), since partial melting of basaltic material was probably an important source for these more evolved rocks. In the early Archean the earth's upper mantle may have been hotter than today by as much as several hundred degrees centigrade. As a consequence, partial melting in shallow convective upwellings would have produced a layering of basaltic crust and underlying depleted (lherzolitic-harzburgitic) mantle peridotite which is much thicker than found under modern day oceanic ridges. When a basaltic crustal layer becomes sufficiently thick, a phase transition to eclogite may occur in the lower parts, which would cause delamination of this dense crustal layer and recycling of dense eclogite into the upper mantle. This recycling mechanism may have contributed significantly to the early cooling of the earth during the Archean (Vlaar et al., 1994). The delamination mechanism which limits the build-up of a thick basaltic crustal layer is switched off after sufficient cooling of the upper mantle has taken place. We present results of numerical modelling experiments of mantle convection including pressure release partial melting. The model includes a simple approximate melt segregation mechanism and basalt to eclogite phase transition, to account for the dynamic accumulation and recycling of the crust in an upper mantle subject to secular cooling. Finite element methods are used to solve for the viscous flow field and the temperature field, and lagrangian particle tracers are used to represent the evolving composition due to partial melting and accumulation of the basaltic crust. We find that this mechanism creates a basaltic crust of several tens of kilometers thickness in several hundreds of million years. This is accompanied by a cooling of some hundred degrees centigrade. Vlaar, N.J., P.E. van Keken and A.P. van den Berg (1994), Cooling of the Earth in the Archaean: consequences of pressure-release melting in a hotter mantle, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, vol 121, pp. 1-18

The interaction of plume heads with compositional discontinuities in the Earth's mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Manga, Michael; Stone, Howard A.; O'Connell, Richard J.

1993-01-01

The effects of compositional discontinuities of density and viscosity in the Earth's mantle on the ascent of mantle plume heads is studied using a boundary integral numerical technique. Three specific problems are considered: (1) a plume head rising away from a deformable interface, (2) a plume head passing through an interface, and (3) a plume head approaching the surface of the Earth. For the case of a plume attached to a free-surface, the calculated time-dependent plume shapesare compared with experimental results. Two principle modes of plume head deformation are observed: plume head elingation or the formation of a cavity inside the plume head. The inferred structure of mantle plumes, namely, a large plume head with a long tail, is characteristic of plumes attached to their source region, and also of buoyant material moving away from an interface and of buoyant material moving through an interface from a high- to low-viscosity region. As a rising plume head approaches the upper mantle, most of the lower mantle will quickly drain from the gap between the plume head and the upper mantle if the plume head enters the upper mantle. If the plume head moves from a high- to low-viscosity region, the plume head becomes significantly elongated and, for the viscosity contrasts thought to exist in the Earth, could extend from the 670 km discontinuity to the surface. Plume heads that are extended owing to a viscosity decrease in the upper mantle have a cylindrical geometry. The dynamic surface topography induced by plume heads is bell-shaped when the top of the plume head is at depths greater than about 0.1 plume head radii. As the plume head approaches the surface and spreads, the dynamic topography becomes plateau-shaped. The largest stresses are produced in the early stages of plume spreading when the plume head is still nearly spherical, and the surface expression of these stresses is likely to be dominated by radial extension. As the plume spreads, compressional stresses on the surface are produced beyond the edges of the plume; consequently, extensional features will be produced above the plume head and may be surrounded by a ring of compressional features.

Seismological Signature of Chemical Differentiation of Earth's Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Matsukage, K. N.; Nishihara, Y.; Karato, S.

2004-12-01

Chemical differentiation from a primitive rock (such as pyrolite) to harzburgite due to partial melting and melt extraction is one of the most important mechanisms that causes the chemical heterogeneity in Earth's upper mantle. In this study, we investigate the seismic signature of chemical differentiation that helps mapping chemical heterogeneity in the upper mantle. The relation between chemical differentiation and its seismological signature is not straightforward because a large number of unknown parameters are involved although the seismological observations provide only a few parameters (e.g., VP, VS, QP). Therefore it is critical to identify a small number of parameters by which the gross trend of chemical evolution can be described. The variation in major element composition in natural samples reflect complicated processes that include not only partial melting but also other complex processes (e.g., metasomatism, influx melting). We investigate the seismic velocities of hypothetical but well-defined simple chemical differentiation processes (e.g., partial melting of various pressure conditions, addition of Si-rich melt or fluid), which cover the chemical variation of the natural mantle peridotites with various tectonic settings (mid ocean ridge, island arc and continent). The seismic velocities of the peridotites were calculated to 13 GPa and 1730 K. We obtained two major conclusions. First is that the variations of seismic velocities of upper mantle peridotites can be interpreted in terms of a few distinct parameters. For one class of peridotites which is formed by simple partial melting (e.g. mid-ocean ridges peridotites), seismic velocities can be described in terms of one parameter, namely Mg# (=Mg/(Mg+Fe) atomic ratio). In contrast, some of the peridotites in the continental (cratonic) environment with high silica content and high Mg# need at least two parameters (such as Mg# and Opx# (the volume fraction of orthopyroxene)) are needed to characterize their seismic velocities. Second is the jump of seismic velocity at 300 km in harzburgite that is caused by orthorhombic (opx) to high-pressure monoclinic phase transition in MgSiO3 pyroxene. If opx-rich harzburgite (the maximum content of opx in continental harzburgite is ˜45 vol%) exists at around 300km, the maximum contrast of jump would be 2.5 % for VS and 0.9 % for VP. This phase transition will correspond to the seismological discontinuity around 300km (X-discontinuity).

Density structure of the lithosphere in the southwestern United States and its tectonic significance

USGS Publications Warehouse

Kaban, M.K.; Mooney, W.D.

2001-01-01

We calculate a density model of the lithosphere of the southwestern United States through an integrated analysis of gravity, seismic refraction, drill hole, and geological data. Deviations from the average upper mantle density are as much as ?? 3%. A comparison with tomographic images of seismic velocities indicates that a substantial part (>50%) of these density variations is due to changes in composition rather than temperature. Pronounced mass deficits are found in the upper mantle under the Basin and Range Province and the northern part of the California Coast Ranges and adjacent ocean. The density structure of the northern and central/southern Sierra Nevada is remarkably different. The central/southern part is anomalous and is characterized by a relatively light crust underlain by a higher-density upper mantle that may be associated with a cold, stalled subducted plate. High densities are also determined within the uppermost mantle beneath the central Transverse Ranges and adjoining continental slope. The average density of the crystalline crust under the Great Valley and western Sierra Nevada is estimated to be up to 200 kg m~3 higher than the regional average, consistent with tectonic models for the obduction of oceanic crust and uppermost mantle in this region.

Bending-related faulting and mantle serpentinization at the Middle America trench.

PubMed

Ranero, C R; Morgan, J Phipps; McIntosh, K; Reichert, C

2003-09-25

The dehydration of subducting oceanic crust and upper mantle has been inferred both to promote the partial melting leading to arc magmatism and to induce intraslab intermediate-depth earthquakes, at depths of 50-300 km. Yet there is still no consensus about how slab hydration occurs or where and how much chemically bound water is stored within the crust and mantle of the incoming plate. Here we document that bending-related faulting of the incoming plate at the Middle America trench creates a pervasive tectonic fabric that cuts across the crust, penetrating deep into the mantle. Faulting is active across the entire ocean trench slope, promoting hydration of the cold crust and upper mantle surrounding these deep active faults. The along-strike length and depth of penetration of these faults are also similar to the dimensions of the rupture area of intermediate-depth earthquakes.

Regional Vp, Vs, Vp/Vs, and Poisson's ratios across earthquake source zones from Memphis, Tennessee, to St. Louis, Missouri

USGS Publications Warehouse

Catchings, R.D.

1999-01-01

Models of P- and S-wave velocity, Vp/Vs ratios, Poisson's ratios, and density for the crust and upper mantle are presented along a 400-km-long profile trending from Memphis, Tennessee, to St. Louis, Missouri. The profile crosses the New Madrid seismic zone and reveals distinct regional variations in the crustal velocity structure north and south of the latitude of New Madrid. In the south near Memphis, the upper few kilometers of the crust are dominated by upper crustal sedimentary basins or graben with P-wave velocities less than 5 km/sec and S-wave velocities of about 2 km/sec. P-wave velocities of the upper and middle crust range from 6.0 to 6.5 km/sec at depths above 25 km, and corresponding S-wave velocities range from 3.5 to 3.7 km/sec. The lower crust consists of a high-velocity layer (Vp = 7.4 km/sec; Vs ~4.2 km/sec) that is up to 20-km thick at the latitude of New Madrid but thins to about 15 km near Memphis. To the north, beneath the western-most Illinois basin, low-velocity (Vp < 5 km/sec; Vs < 2.3 km/sec) sedimentary basins are less than 1-km deep. The average velocities (Vp = 6.0 km/sec; Vs = 3.5 km/sec) of the underlying, near-surface rocks argue against large thickness of unconsolidated noncarbonate sediments within 50 km of the western edge of the Illinois basin. Most of the crust beneath the Illinois basin is modeled as one layer, with velocities up to 6.8 km/sec (Vs = 3.7 km/sec) at 37-km depth. The thick, high-velocity (Vp = 7.4 km/sec; Vs ~4.2 km/sec) lower crustal layer thins from about 20 km near New Madrid to about 6 km beneath the western Illinois basin. Refractions from the Moho and upper mantle occur as first arrivals over distances as a great as 160 km and reveal upper mantle layering to 60 km depth. Upper mantle layers with P-wave velocities of 8.2 km/sec (Vs = 4.5 km/sec) and 8.4 km/sec (Vs = 4.7 km/sec) are modeled at 43 and 60 km depth, respectively. Crustal Vp/Vs ratios range between 1.74 and 1.83, and upper mantle Vp/V s ratios range from 1.78 to 1.84. Poisson's ratios range from about 0.26 to 0.33 in the crust and from about 0.27 to 0.29 in the upper mantle. Modeled average densities range from about 2.55 in the sedimentary basins to 3.43 in the upper mantle. Geophysical characteristics of the crust and upper mantle within the New Madrid seismic zone are consistent with other continental rifts, but the crustal structure of the Illinois basin is not characteristics of most continental rift settings. Seismic and gravity data suggest a buried horst near the middle of Reelfoot rift, beneath which is a vertical zone of seismicity and velocity anomalies. The relative depth of the Reelfoot rift north and south of the Reelfoot graben suggests that the rift and its bounding faults may extend eastward beneath the city of Memphis.

Upper Mantle Anisotropy Under Fast Spreading Mid-ocean Ridges: 2-D Whole Mantle Convection Model With Subduction

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lee, C.; Zhou, Y.; King, S. D.

2008-12-01

Analyses of seismic anisotropy caused by spatial alignments of anisotropic minerals (e.g., olivine) have been widely used to infer mantle flow directions in the upper mantle. Deep seismic anisotropy beneath fast spreading mid-ocean ridges (e.g., East Pacific Rise) has been recently observed at depths of 200-300 km and even down to the transition zone, with polarization changes in radial anisotropy from VSH < VSV (shallow) to VSH < VSV (deep). We investigate the origin of the observed deep seismic anisotropy and polarization changes beneath the EPR in 2-D Cartesian numerical models using both kinematically (prescribed velocity) and dynamically (negative buoyancy) driven ridge spreading. Because subduction is thought to be an important controlling factor in the style of ridge spreading and mantle convection, we consider a subduction zone developing at the prescribed weak zone. A whole mantle domain expressed by a one by four box (2890 by 11560 km) is used to minimize the boundary effects on the subducting slab. For the upper mantle rheology, we consider composite viscosity of diffusion and dislocation creep for dry olivine to evaluate the effects of lateral variation of mantle viscosity and the rheological changes from dislocation to diffusion creep under the mid-ocean ridge. For the lower mantle rheology, we use diffusion creep for dry olivine by increasing grain size to match relevant lower mantle viscosity. We also consider the 660 km phase transition with density and viscosity jump as well as Clapeyron slope. Anisotropy is evaluated using finite-strain ellipses based on the assumption that a-axes of olivine crystals are parallel to the major axes of the finite-strain ellipses. Our preliminary results show 1) in general, the development of VSH < VSV anisotropy is confined only in a narrow region under the ridge axis at depths of 200- 300 km; 2) strong VSH > VSV anisotropy can be found in the 'asthenosphere' beneath the entire spreading oceanic lithosphere; and 3) the dominate creep mechanism changes from dislocation creep to diffusion creep at depths of 300-400 km; indicating a more isotropic lower upper mantle. We conclude that our geodynamical modeling in a passive ridge spreading system does not produce the deep seismic anisotropy recently observed beneath the EPR. However, we do not consider partial melting, dynamic recrystallization and anisotropic viscosity which would change seismic interpretation and mantle flow, and thus further study is required.

High-pressure phase relation of KREEP basalts: A clue for finding the lost Hadean crust?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gréaux, Steeve; Nishi, Masayuki; Tateno, Shigehiko; Kuwayama, Yasuhiro; Hirao, Naohisa; Kawai, Kenji; Maruyama, Shigenori; Irifune, Tetsuo

2018-01-01

The phase relations, mineral chemistry and density of KREEP basalt were investigated at pressures of 12-125 GPa and temperatures up to 2810 K by a combination of large volume multi-anvil press experiments and in situ synchrotron X-ray diffraction measurements in a laser-heated diamond anvil cell. Our results showed that grossular-rich majorite garnet, liebermannite and Al-bearing stishovite are dominant in the upper-to-middle part of the upper mantle while in the lowermost transition zone a dense Ti-rich CaSiO3 perovskite exsoluted from the garnet, which becomes more pyropic with increasing pressure. At lower mantle conditions, these minerals transform into an assemblage of bridgmanite, Ca-perovskite, Al-stishovite, the new aluminium-rich (NAL) phase and the calcium-ferrite type (CF) phase. At pressures higher than 50 GPa, NAL phase completely dissolved into the CF phase, which becomes the main deposit of alkali metals in the lower mantle. The density of KREEP estimated from phase compositions obtained by energy dispersive X-ray spectroscopy (EDS) in scanning (SEM) and transmission (TEM) electron microscopes, was found substantially denser than pyrolite suggesting that the Earth primordial crust likely subducted deep into the Earth's mantle after or slightly before the final solidification of magma ocean at 4.53 Ga. Radiogenic elements U, Th and 40K which were abundant in the final residue of magma ocean were brought down along the subduction of the primordial crust and generate heat by decay after the settlement of the primordial crust on top of the CMB, suggesting the non-homogeneous distribution of radiogenic elements in the Hadean mantle with implications for the thermal history of the Earth.

Tectonic predictions with mantle convection models

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Coltice, Nicolas; Shephard, Grace E.

2018-04-01

Over the past 15 yr, numerical models of convection in Earth's mantle have made a leap forward: they can now produce self-consistent plate-like behaviour at the surface together with deep mantle circulation. These digital tools provide a new window into the intimate connections between plate tectonics and mantle dynamics, and can therefore be used for tectonic predictions, in principle. This contribution explores this assumption. First, initial conditions at 30, 20, 10 and 0 Ma are generated by driving a convective flow with imposed plate velocities at the surface. We then compute instantaneous mantle flows in response to the guessed temperature fields without imposing any boundary conditions. Plate boundaries self-consistently emerge at correct locations with respect to reconstructions, except for small plates close to subduction zones. As already observed for other types of instantaneous flow calculations, the structure of the top boundary layer and upper-mantle slab is the dominant character that leads to accurate predictions of surface velocities. Perturbations of the rheological parameters have little impact on the resulting surface velocities. We then compute fully dynamic model evolution from 30 and 10 to 0 Ma, without imposing plate boundaries or plate velocities. Contrary to instantaneous calculations, errors in kinematic predictions are substantial, although the plate layout and kinematics in several areas remain consistent with the expectations for the Earth. For these calculations, varying the rheological parameters makes a difference for plate boundary evolution. Also, identified errors in initial conditions contribute to first-order kinematic errors. This experiment shows that the tectonic predictions of dynamic models over 10 My are highly sensitive to uncertainties of rheological parameters and initial temperature field in comparison to instantaneous flow calculations. Indeed, the initial conditions and the rheological parameters can be good enough for an accurate prediction of instantaneous flow, but not for a prediction after 10 My of evolution. Therefore, inverse methods (sequential or data assimilation methods) using short-term fully dynamic evolution that predict surface kinematics are promising tools for a better understanding of the state of the Earth's mantle.

Heterogeneity of the North Atlantic oceanic lithosphere based on integrated analysis of GOCE satellite gravity and geological data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Barantseva, Olga; Artemieva, Irina; Thybo, Hans; Herceg, Matija

2015-04-01

We present the results from modelling the gravity and density structure of the upper mantle for the off-shore area of the North Atlantic region. The crust and upper mantle of the region is expected to be anomalous: Part of the region affected by the Icelandic plume has an anomalously shallow bathymetry, whereas the northern part of the region is characterized by ultraslow spreading. In order to understand the links between deep geodynamical processes that control the spreading rate, on one hand, and their manifestations such as oceanic floor bathymetry and heat flow, on the other hand, we model the gravity and density structure of the upper mantle from satellite gravity data. The calculations are based on interpretation of GOCE gravity satellite data for the North Atlantics. To separate the gravity signal responsible for density anomalies within the crust and upper mantle, we subtract the lower harmonics caused by deep density structure of the Earth (the core and the lower mantle). The gravity effect of the upper mantle is calculated by subtracting the gravity effect of the crust for two crustal models. We use a recent regional seismic model for the crustal structure (Artemieva and Thybo, 2013) based om seismic data together with borehole data for sediments. For comparison, similar results are presented for the global CRUST 1.0 model as well (Laske, 2013). The conversion of seismic velocity data for the crustal structure to crustal density structure is crucial for the final results. We use a combination of Vp-to-density conversion based on published laboratory measurements for the crystalline basement (Ludwig, Nafe, Drake, 1970; Christensen and Mooney, 1995) and for oceanic sediments and oceanic crust based on laboratory measurements for serpentinites and gabbros from the Mid-Atlantic Ridge (Kelemen et al., 2004). Also, to overcome the high degree of uncertainty in Vp-to-density conversion, we account for regional tectonic variations in the Northern Atlantics as constrained by numerous published seismic profiles and potential-field models across the Norwegian off-shore crust (e.g. Breivik et al., 2005, 2007). The results demonstrate the presence of strong gravity and density heterogeneity of the upper mantle in the North Atlantic region. In particular, there is a sharp contrast at the continent-ocean transition, which also allows for recognising mantle gravity anomalies associated with continental fragments and with anomalous oceanic lithosphere.

Mantle dynamics in super-Earths: Post-perovskite rheology and self-regulation of viscosity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tackley, P. J.; Ammann, M.; Brodholt, J. P.; Dobson, D. P.; Valencia, D.

2013-07-01

The discovery of extra-solar "super-Earth" planets with sizes up to twice that of Earth has prompted interest in their possible lithosphere and mantle dynamics and evolution. Simple scalings suggest that super-Earths are more likely than an equivalent Earth-sized planet to be undergoing plate tectonics. Generally, viscosity and thermal conductivity increase with pressure while thermal expansivity decreases, resulting in lower convective vigour in the deep mantle, which, if extralopated to the largest super-Earths might, according to conventional thinking, result in no convection in their deep mantles due to the very low effective Rayleigh number. Here we evaluate this. First, as the mantle of a super-Earth is made mostly of post-perovskite we here extend the density functional theory (DFT) calculations of post-perovskite activation enthalpy of to a pressure of 1 TPa, for both slowest diffusion (upper-bound rheology) and fastest diffusion (lower-bound rheology) directions. Along a 1600 K adiabat the upper-bound rheology would lead to a post-perovskite layer of a very high (˜1030 Pa s) but relatively uniform viscosity, whereas the lower-bound rheology leads to a post-perovskite viscosity increase of ˜7 orders of magnitude with depth; in both cases the deep mantle viscosity would be too high for convection. Second, we use these DFT-calculated values in statistically steady-state numerical simulations of mantle convection and lithosphere dynamics of planets with up to ten Earth masses. The models assume a compressible mantle including depth-dependence of material properties and plastic yielding induced plate-like lithospheric behaviour. Results confirm the likelihood of plate tectonics for planets with Earth-like surface conditions (temperature and water) and show a self-regulation of deep mantle temperature. The deep mantle is not adiabatic; instead feedback between internal heating, temperature and viscosity regulates the temperature such that the viscosity has the value needed to facilitate convective loss of the radiogenic heat, which results in a very hot perovskite layer for the upper-bound rheology, a super-adiabatic perovskite layer for the lower-bound rheology, and an azimuthally-averaged viscosity of no more than 1026 Pa s. Convection in large super-Earths is characterised by large upwellings (even with zero basal heating) and small, time-dependent downwellings, which for large super-Earths merge into broad downwellings. In the context of planetary evolution, if, as is likely, a super-Earth was extremely hot/molten after its formation, it is thus likely that even after billions of years its deep interior is still extremely hot and possibly substantially molten with a "super basal magma ocean" - a larger version of the proposal of Labrosse et al. (Labrosse, S., Hernlund, J.W., Coltice, N. [2007]. Nature 450, 866-869), although this depends on presently unknown melt-solid density contrast and solidus.

Correction to “Changes in the Earth's rotation by tectonic movements”

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vermeersen, L. L. A.; Vlaar, N. J.

1993-06-01

Present-day true polar wander and the secular non-tidal acceleration of the earth are usually attributed to post-glacial rebound. In the models which relate this rebound to changes in rotation, the mantle is assumed to relax passively to the melted ice-loads. The lithosphere is usually modeled as a highly viscous upper layer in these models, having viscosities which exceed mantle viscosities by several orders of magnitude. We propose that lithospheric processes unrelated to post-glacial rebound and taking place under non-isostatic conditions are also able to induce non-negligible influences on the earth's rotation. Examples of such processes are mountain building and erosion, foundering flexure of oceanic basins and lithospheric snapbacking resulting from detachment of subducting slabs. Lithospheric and crustal rheologies and intraplate-stresses are the dominant factors in these mechanisms, contrary to the mantle rheologies which are assumed to dominate the process of post-glacial rebound.

Investigation of upper mantle seismic discontinuities beneath the Indian Ocean using array seismology methods

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Driel, J.; Reiss, A. S.; Thomas, C.

2016-12-01

The topography of upper mantle seismic discontinuities can be used to constrain regional variations in composition and temperature of the Earths mantle. The 410 km discontinuity is caused by the solid-solid phase transition from olivine to wadsleyite. Due to its positive Clapeyron slope, the discontinuity is depressed in hot regimes. The phase transition from ringwoodite to bridgemanite and magnesiowüstite in contrast has a negative Clapeyron slope and therefore is elevated when hot material is present. Cold material is expected to yield an opposing topographic signature, culminating in an elevated 410 km and a depressed 660 km discontinuity. As part of the RHUM-RUM project (Réunion Hotspot and Upper Mantle - Réunions Unterer Mantel) we extract relevant geophysical parameters, by investigating the properties of upper mantle seismic discontinuities beneath the Indian Ocean. The topography of the 410 and 660 km discontinuities, which define the upper and lower bounds of the mantle transition zone, have been mapped using PP and SS underside reflections. This study has utilised over 8500 events with Mw ≥ 5.8, distributed over the entire Indian Ocean. Our robust data set yields a dense coverage of points, which are defined by consistently crossing ray paths. Array seismology methods, such as vespagrams and slowness-backazimuth analysis, are used to enhance the signal-to-noise-ratio and detect and identify weak precursor signals. The differential travel times are corrected for crustal features and converted into depth values of the discontinuities by comparing the measured travel times with theoretical ones derived from ray tracing through the 1D reference Earth model ak135. A `travel-time' stacking method has also been applied for 4° radius bins around each of the bounce points. The addition of a secondary method derives greater stability of our results and allows an enhanced error analysis procedure. In order to better constrain the mineralogical processes taking place within the mantle transition zone, amplitude ratios, polarities and velocity gradients have also been investigated.

Thermo-compositional and strength variability of the Australian plate: clues of intraplate deformation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tesauro, M.; Kaban, M. K.; Aitken, A.

2017-12-01

The Australian plate has a long and complex tectonic history and its crust and upper mantle have been deeply investigated in the last two decades using a variety of geophysical methods. To discern temperature and compositional variations of the Australian upper mantle, we apply an iterative technique, which jointly interprets seismic tomography and gravity data. This technique consists in removing the effect of the crust from the observed gravity field and topography. In the second step, the residual mantle gravity field and residual topography are inverted to obtain a 3-D density model of the upper mantle. The inversion technique accounts for the notion that these fields are controlled by the same factors but in a different way (e.g., depending on depth and horizontal dimension of the heterogeneity.) This enables us to locate the position of principal density anomalies in the upper mantle. Afterwards, the thermal contribution to the density structure is estimated by inverting the seismic tomography model AusREM (http://rses.anu.edu.au/seismology/AuSREM/index.php). In this way, we improve the initial thermal and compositional models iteratively. The final thermal model compared to the initial one shows temperatures higher by 100-150 °C in the Archean and Proterozoic upper mantle. Furthermore, we observe larger iron depletion in the Western Australian craton than in the Proterozoic terranes. At the depths larger than 150 km, the depletion becomes negligible beneath the Proterozoic regions, while persists in the Western Australian craton also below the depth of the lithosphere. We interpret this feature as a result of the leakage of the depleted mantle, possibly caused by the erosion of the thermal boundary layer, which was thicker before than in present-days. Using the final thermo-compositional model, we estimated the strength and effective elastic distribution within the Australian lithosphere. For this purpose, we assumed a stiff rheology, on account of the mafic composition of the Australian crust. The results show large variability of the rigidity of the plate within the cratonic areas, reflecting the long tectonic history of the Australian plate. On the other hand, the younger eastern terranes are uniformly weak, due to the higher temperatures.

Sensitivity analysis of seismic waveforms to upper-mantle discontinuities using the adjoint method

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Koroni, Maria; Bozdağ, Ebru; Paulssen, Hanneke; Trampert, Jeannot

2017-09-01

Using spectral-element simulations of wave propagation, we investigated the sensitivity of seismic waveforms, recorded on transverse components, to upper-mantle discontinuities in 1-D and 3-D background models. These sensitivity kernels, or Fréchet derivatives, illustrate the spatial sensitivity to model parameters, of which those for shear wave speed and the surface topography of internal boundaries are discussed in this paper. We focus on the boundaries at 400 and 670 km depth of the mantle transition zone. SS precursors have frequently been used to infer the topography of upper-mantle discontinuities. These seismic phases are underside reflections off these boundaries and are usually analysed in the distance range of 110°-160°. This distance range is chosen to minimize the interference from other waves. We show sensitivity kernels for consecutive time windows at three characteristic epicentral distances within the 110°-160° range. The sensitivity kernels are computed with the adjoint method using synthetic data. From our simulations we can draw three main conclusions: (i) The exact Fréchet derivatives show that in all time windows, and also in those centred on the SS precursors, there is interference from other waves. This explains the difficulty reported in the literature to correct for 3-D shear wave speed perturbations, even if the 3-D structure is perfectly known. (ii) All studies attempting to map the topography of the 400 and 670 km discontinuities to date assume that the traveltimes of SS precursors can be linearly decomposed into a 3-D elastic structure and a topography part. We recently showed that such a linear decomposition is not possible for SS precursors, and the sensitivity kernels presented in this paper explain why. (iii) In agreement with previous work, we show that other parts of the seismograms have greater sensitivity to upper-mantle discontinuities than SS precursors, especially multiply bouncing S waves exploiting the S-wave triplications due to the mantle transition zone. These phases can potentially improve the inference of global topographic variations of the upper-mantle discontinuities in the context of full waveform inversion in a joint inversion for (an)elastic parameters and topography.

Deep and persistent melt layer in the Archaean mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Andrault, Denis; Pesce, Giacomo; Manthilake, Geeth; Monteux, Julien; Bolfan-Casanova, Nathalie; Chantel, Julien; Novella, Davide; Guignot, Nicolas; King, Andrew; Itié, Jean-Paul; Hennet, Louis

2018-02-01

The transition from the Archaean to the Proterozoic eon ended a period of great instability at the Earth's surface. The origin of this transition could be a change in the dynamic regime of the Earth's interior. Here we use laboratory experiments to investigate the solidus of samples representative of the Archaean upper mantle. Our two complementary in situ measurements of the melting curve reveal a solidus that is 200-250 K lower than previously reported at depths higher than about 100 km. Such a lower solidus temperature makes partial melting today easier than previously thought, particularly in the presence of volatiles (H2O and CO2). A lower solidus could also account for the early high production of melts such as komatiites. For an Archaean mantle that was 200-300 K hotter than today, significant melting is expected at depths from 100-150 km to more than 400 km. Thus, a persistent layer of melt may have existed in the Archaean upper mantle. This shell of molten material may have progressively disappeared because of secular cooling of the mantle. Crystallization would have increased the upper mantle viscosity and could have enhanced mechanical coupling between the lithosphere and the asthenosphere. Such a change might explain the transition from surface dynamics dominated by a stagnant lid on the early Earth to modern-like plate tectonics with deep slab subduction.

Mantle transition zone, stagnant slab and intraplate volcanism in Northeast Asia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, Chuanxu; Zhao, Dapeng; Tian, You; Wu, Shiguo; Hasegawa, Akira; Lei, Jianshe; Park, Jung-Ho; Kang, Ik-Bum

2017-04-01

3-D P- and S-wave velocity structures of the mantle down to a depth of 800 km beneath NE Asia are investigated using ∼981 000 high-quality arrival-time data of local earthquakes and teleseismic events recorded at 2388 stations of permanent and portable seismic networks deployed in NE China, Japan and South Korea. Our results do not support the existence of a gap (or a hole) in the stagnant slab under the Changbai volcano, which was proposed by a previous study of teleseismic tomography. In this work we conducted joint inversions of both local-earthquake arrival times and teleseismic relative traveltime residuals, leading to a robust tomography of the upper mantle and the mantle transition zone (MTZ) beneath NE Asia. Our joint inversion results reveal clearly the subducting Pacific slab beneath the Japan Islands and the Japan Sea, as well as the stagnant slab in the MTZ beneath the Korean Peninsula and NE China. A big mantle wedge (BMW) has formed in the upper mantle and the upper part of the MTZ above the stagnant slab. Localized low-velocity anomalies are revealed clearly in the crust and the BMW directly beneath the active Changbai and Ulleung volcanoes, indicating that the intraplate volcanism is caused by hot and wet upwelling in the BMW associated with corner flows in the BMW and deep slab dehydration as well.

Symplectite in spinel lherzolite xenoliths from the Little Hungarian Plain, Western Hungary: A key for understanding the complex history of the upper mantle of the Pannonian Basin

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Falus, György; Szabó, Csaba; Kovács, István; Zajacz, Zoltán; Halter, Werner

2007-03-01

Two spinel lherzolite xenoliths from Hungary that contain pyroxene-spinel symplectites have been studied using EPMA, Laser ablation ICP-MS and universal stage. Based on their geochemical and structural characteristics, the xenoliths represent two different domains of the shallow subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the Pannonian Basin. The occurrence of symplectites is attributed to the former presence and subsequent breakdown of garnets due to significant pressure decrease related to lithospheric thinning. This implies that both mantle domains were once part of the garnet lherzolitic upper mantle and had a similar history during the major extension that formed the Pannonian Basin. Garnet breakdown resulted in distinct geochemical characteristics in the adjacent clinopyroxene crystals in both xenoliths. This is manifested by enrichment in HREE, Y, Zr and Hf towards the clinopyroxene porphyroclast rims and also in the neoblasts with respect to porphyroclast core compositions. This geochemical feature, together with the development and preservation of the texturally very sensitive symplectites, enables us to determine the relative timing of mantle processes. Our results indicate that garnets had been metastable in the spinel lherzolite environment and their breakdown to pyroxene and spinel is one of the latest processes that took place within the upper mantle before the xenoliths were brought to the surface.

Xenon isotopic composition of the Mid Ocean Ridge Basalt (MORB) source

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Peto, M. K.; Mukhopadhyay, S.

2012-12-01

Although convection models do not preclude preservation of smaller mantle regions with more pristine composition throughout Earth's history, it has been widely assumed that the moon forming giant impact likely homogenizes the whole mantle following a magma ocean that extended all the way to the bottom of the mantle. Recent findings of tungsten and xenon heterogeneities in the mantle [1,2,3,4], however, imply that i) the moon forming giant impact may not have homogenized the whole mantle and ii) plate tectonics was inefficient in erasing early formed compositional differences, particularly for the xenon isotopes. Therefore, the xenon isotope composition in the present day mantle still preserves a memory of early Earth processes. However, determination of the xenon isotopic composition of the mantle source is still scarce, since the mantle composition is overprinted by post-eruptive atmospheric contamination in basalts erupted at ocean islands and mid ocean ridges. The xenon composition of the depleted upper mantle has been defined by the gas rich sample, 2πD43 (also known as "popping rock"), from the North Atlantic (13° 469`N). However, the composition of a single sample is not likely to define the composition of the upper mantle, especially since popping rock has an "enriched" trace element composition. We will present Ne, Ar and Xe isotope data on MORB glass samples with "normal" helium isotope composition (8±1 Ra) from the Southeast Indian Ridge, the South Atlantic Ridge, the Sojourn Ridge, the Juan de Fuca, the East Pacific Rise, and the Gakkel Ridge. Following the approach of [1], we correct for syn- and post-eruptive atmosphere contamination, and determine the variation of Ar and Xe isotope composition of the "normal" MORB source. We investigate the effect of atmospheric recycling in the variation of MORB mantle 40Ar/36Ar and 129Xe/130Xe ratios, and attempt to constrain the average upper mantle argon and xenon isotopic compositions. [1] Mukhopadhyay, Nature 2012; [2] Tucker et al., EPSL (in review); [3] Moreira et al., Nature 1998 [4] Touboul et al., Science 2012.

Evolution of the Archean Mohorovičić discontinuity from a synaccretionary 4.5 Ga protocrust

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hamilton, Warren B.

2013-12-01

This review evaluates and rejects the currently dominant dogmas of geodynamics and geochemistry, which are based on 1950s-1970s assumptions of a slowly differentiating Earth. Evidence is presented for evolution of mantle, crust, and early Moho that began with fractionation of most crustal components, synchronously with planetary accretion, into mafic protocrust by ~ 4.5 Ga. We know little about Hadean crustal geology (> 3.9 Ga) except that felsic rocks were then forming, but analogy with Venus, and dating from the Moon, indicate great shallow disruption by large and small impact structures, including huge fractionated impact-melt constructs, throughout that era. The mantle sample and Archean (< 3.9 Ga) crustal geology integrate well. The shallow mantle was extremely depleted by early removal of thick mafic protocrust, which was the primary source of the tonalite, trondhjemite, and granodiorite (TTG) that dominate preserved Archean crust to its base, and of the thick mafic volcanic rocks erupted on that crust. Lower TTG crust, kept mobile by its high radioactivity and by insulating upper crust, rose diapirically into the upper crust as dense volcanic rocks sagged synformally. The mobile lower crust simultaneously flowed laterally to maintain subhorizontal base and surface, and dragged overlying brittler granite-and-greenstone upper crust. Petrologically required garnet-rich residual protocrust incrementally delaminated, sank through low-density high-mantle magnesian dunite, and progressively re-enriched upper mantle, mostly metasomatically. Archean and earliest Proterozoic craton stabilization and development of final Mohos followed regionally complete early delamination of residual protocrust, variously between ~ 2.9 and 2.2 Ga. Where some protocrust remained, Proterozoic basins, filled thickly by sedimentary and volcanic rocks, developed on Archean crust, beneath which delamination of later residual protocrust continued top-down enrichment of upper mantle. That reenrichment enabled modern-style plate tectonics after ~ 600 Ma, with a transition regime beginning ~ 850 Ma.

Predicting SKS-splitting from 35 Myr of subduction and mantle flow evolution in the western Mediterranean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chertova, Maria; Spakman, Wim; Faccenda, Manuele

2017-04-01

We investigate the development of mantle anisotropy associated with the evolution of the Rif-Gibraltar-Betic (RGB) slab of the western Mediterranean and predict SKS-splitting directions for comparison with the recent observations compiled in Diaz and Gallart (2014). Our numerical model of slab evolution starts at 35 Ma and builds on our on recent work (Chertova et al., 2014) with the extension of imposing mantle flow velocities on the side boundaries of the model (Chertova et al., 2017). For the calculation of the evolution of finite strain deformation from the mantle flow field and for prediction of SKS-splitting directions we use the modified D-Rex program of Faccenda (2014). We test the predicted splitting observations against present-day shear wave splitting observations for subduction models with open boundary conditions (Chertova, 2014) and for models with various prescribed mantle flow conditions on the model side boundaries. The latter are predicted time-dependent (1 Myr time steps) velocity boundary conditions computed from back-advection of a temperature and density model of the present-day mantle scaled from a global seismic tomography model (Steinberger et al., 2015). These boundary conditions where used recently to demonstrate the relative insensitivity of RGB slab position and overall slab morphology for external mantle flow (Chertova et al., 2017). Using open boundaries only we obtain a poor to moderate fit between predicted and observed splitting directions after 35 Myr of slab and mantle flow evolution. In contrast, a good fit is obtained when imposing the computed mantle flow velocities on the western, southern, and northern boundaries during 35 Myr of model evolution. This successful model combines local slab-driven mantle flow with remotely forced mantle flow. We are in the process to repeat these calculations for shorter periods of mantle flow evolution to determine how much of past mantle flow is implicitly recorded in present-day observation of SKS splitting. In combination with our recent work on the influence of external mantle flow on RGB slab evolution (Chertova et al., 2017) we have also demonstrated that (1) the preferred slab evolution model of Chertova et al. (2014; their "Scenario 1" in which RGB subduction starts at the Baleares margin some 35 Myr ago and then rolls back southward to Africa and next to the W and finally to NW to create the future Rif-Gibraltar-Betics cordillera), is robust with respect to the impact of global mantle flow for the past 35 Myr and that (2) only the combination of global flow with local slab-induced flow leads to mantle anisotropy prediction that consistent with present-day observations of present-day SKS splitting. Steinberger, B., W.Spakman, P.Japsen and T.H.Torsvik (2015), The key role of global solid Earth processes in the late Cenozoic intensification of Greenland glaciation. Terra Nova, 27 Chertova, M.V., W.Spakman, T. Geenen, A.P. van den Berg, D.J.J. van Hinsbergen (2014), Underpinning tectonic reconstructions of the western Mediterranean region with dynamic slab evolution from 3-D numerical modeling. J. Geophys. Res. Solid Earth Chertova, M., W.Spakman and B.Steinberger (2017), Mantle flow influence on subduction evolution, submitted to J. Geophys. Res. Solid Earth Faccenda, M. (2014), Mid mantle seismic anisotropy around subduction zones, Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors Diaz, J., and J. Gallart (2014) Seismic anisotropy from the Variscan core of Iberia to the western African Craton: New constraints on upper mantle flow at regional scale. Earth and Planetary Science Letters

Crustal and Upper Mantle Velocity and Q Structures of Mainland China

DTIC Science & Technology

1979-11-01

CLASIFICATION OFTHIS PAGE(117..t- [).(t ntred) with identical source-receiver geometry. The generalized surface wave inversion technique was applied...in the recent past. A particularly unusual crustal and upper mantle structure is found underlying the Tibet Dlateau. AOceSIon For DDC TAB Ubazmnounced...the AIR FORCE OFFICE OF SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH by the GEOPHYSICAL LABORATORY UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA Contractor: University of Southern

Peridotites and basalts reveal broad congruence between two independent records of mantle fO2 despite local redox heterogeneity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Birner, Suzanne K.; Cottrell, Elizabeth; Warren, Jessica M.; Kelley, Katherine A.; Davis, Fred A.

2018-07-01

The oxygen fugacity (fO2) of the oceanic upper mantle has fundamental implications for the production of magmas and evolution of the Earth's interior and exterior. Mid-ocean ridge basalts and peridotites sample the oceanic upper mantle, and retain a record of oxygen fugacity. While fO2 has been calculated for mid-ocean ridge basalts worldwide (>200 locations), ridge peridotites have been comparatively less well studied (33 samples from 11 locations), and never in the same geographic location as basalts. In order to determine whether peridotites and basalts from mid-ocean ridges record congruent information about the fO2 of the Earth's interior, we analyzed 31 basalts and 41 peridotites from the Oblique Segment of the Southwest Indian Ridge. By measuring basalts and peridotites from the same ridge segment, we can compare samples with maximally similar petrogenetic histories. We project the composition and oxygen fugacity of each lithology back to source conditions, and evaluate the effects of factors such as subsolidus diffusion in peridotites and fractional crystallization in basalts. We find that, on average, basalts and peridotites from the Oblique Segment both reflect a source mantle very near the quartz-fayalite-magnetite (QFM) buffer. However, peridotites record a significantly wider range of values (nearly 3 orders of magnitude in fO2), with a single dredge recording a range in fO2 greater than that previously reported for mid-ocean ridge peridotites worldwide. This suggests that mantle fO2 may be heterogeneous on relatively short length scales, and that this heterogeneity may be obscured within aggregated basalt melts. We further suggest that the global peridotite fO2 dataset may not provide a representative sample of average basalt-source mantle. Our study motivates further investigation of the fO2 recorded by ridge peridotites, as peridotites record information about the fO2 of the Earth's interior that cannot be gleaned from analysis of basalts alone.

Seismic Structure of the Antarctic Upper Mantle and Transition Zone Unearthed by Full Waveform Adjoint Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lloyd, A. J.; Wiens, D.; Zhu, H.; Tromp, J.; Nyblade, A.; Anandakrishnan, S.; Aster, R. C.; Huerta, A. D.; Winberry, J. P.; Wilson, T. J.; Dalziel, I. W. D.; Hansen, S. E.; Shore, P.

2017-12-01

The upper mantle and transition zone beneath Antarctica and the surrounding ocean are among the poorest seismically imaged regions of the Earth's interior. Over the last 1.5 decades researchers have deployed several large temporary broadband seismic arrays focusing on major tectonic features in the Antarctic. The broader international community has also facilitated further instrumentation of the continent, often operating stations in additional regions. As of 2016, waveforms are available from almost 300 unique station locations. Using these stations along with 26 southern mid-latitude seismic stations we have imaged the seismic structure of the upper mantle and transition zone using full waveform adjoint techniques. The full waveform adjoint inversion assimilates phase observations from 3-component seismograms containing P, S, Rayleigh, and Love waves, including reflections and overtones, from 270 earthquakes (5.5 ≤ Mw ≤ 7.0) that occurred between 2001-2003 and 2007-2016. We present the major results of the full waveform adjoint inversion following 20 iterations, resulting in a continental-scale seismic model (ANT_20) with regional-scale resolution. Within East Antarctica, ANT_20 reveals internal seismic heterogeneity and differences in lithospheric thickness. For example, fast seismic velocities extending to 200-300 km depth are imaged beneath both Wilkes Land and the Gamburtsev Subglacial Mountains, whereas fast velocities only extend to 100-200 km depth beneath the Lambert Graben and Enderby Land. Furthermore, fast velocities are not found beneath portions of Dronning Maud Land, suggesting old cratonic lithosphere may be absent. Beneath West Antarctica slow upper mantle seismic velocities are imaged extending from the Balleny Island southward along the Transantarctic Mountains front, and broaden beneath the southern and northern portion of the mountain range. In addition, slow upper mantle velocities are imaged beneath the West Antarctic coast extending from Marie Byrd Land to the Antarctic Peninsula. This region of slow velocity only extends to 150-200 km depth beneath the Antarctic Peninsula, while elsewhere it extends to deeper upper mantle depths and possibly into the transition zone as well as offshore, suggesting two different geodynamic processes are at play.

Imaging of Upper-Mantle Upwelling Beneath the Salton Trough, Southern California, by Joint Inversion of Ambient Noise Dispersion Curves and Receiver Functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Klemperer, S. L.; Barak, S.

2016-12-01

We present a new 2D shear-wave velocity model of the crust and upper-mantle across the Salton Trough, southern California, obtained by jointly inverting our new dataset of receiver functions and our previously published Rayleigh-wave group-velocity model (Barak et al., G-cubed, 2015), obtained from ambient-noise tomography. Our results show an upper-mantle low-velocity zone (LVZ) with Vs ≤4.2 km/s extending from the Elsinore Fault to the Sand Hills Fault, that together bracket the full width of major San Andreas dextral motion since its inception 6 Ma b.p., and underlying the full width of low topography of the Imperial Valley and Salton Trough. The lateral extent of the LVZ is coincident with the lateral extent of an upper-mantle anisotropic region interpreted as a zone of SAF-parallel melt pockets (Barak & Klemperer, Geology, 2016). The shallowest part of the LVZ is 40 km depth, coincident with S-receiver function images. The western part of the LVZ, between the Elsinore and San Jacinto faults (the region of greatest modern dextral slip), appears to continue to significantly greater depth; but a puzzling feature of our preliminary models is that the eastern part of the LVZ, from the San Jacinto Fault to the Sand Hills Fault, appears to be underlain by more-normalvelocity upper mantle (Vs ≥ 4.5 km/s) below 75 km depth. We compare our model to the current SCEC community models CVM-H and CVM-S, and to P-wave velocity models obtained by the active-source Salton Sea Imaging Project (SSIP). The hypothesized lower-crustal low-velocity zone beneath the Salton Trough in our previous model (Barak et al., G-cubed, 2015), there interpreted as a region of partial melt, is not supported by our new modeling. Melt may be largely absent from the lower crust of the Salton trough; but appears required in the upper mantle at depths as shallow as 40 km.

Constraints on mantle viscosity from convection models with plate motion history

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mao, W.; Zhong, S.

2017-12-01

The Earth's long-wavelength geoid and dynamic topography are mainly controlled by the mantle buoyancy and viscosity structure. Previous dynamical models for the geoid provide constraints on the 1-D mantle viscosity, using mantle buoyancy derived from seismic topography models. However, it is a challenge in these studies on how to convert seismic velocity to density anomalies and mantle buoyancy. Furthermore, these studies provide constraints only on relative viscosity variations but not on absolute magnitude of viscosity. In this study, we formulate time-dependent 3-D spherical mantle convection models with imposed plate motion history and seek constraints on mantle viscosity structure for both its radial relative variations and its absolute magnitude (i.e., Rayleigh number), using the geoid from the convection models. We found that the geoid at intermediate wavelengths of degrees 4-9 is mainly controlled by the subducted slabs in the upper mantle and the upper part of lower mantle that result from subduction from the last 50 Myr or the Cenozoic. To fit the degrees 4-9 geoid, we need viscosity contrast β defined as the ratio of the lower mantle viscosity and the asthenospheric viscosity to be larger than 2000 and Ra to be 1e8 (defined by the Earth's radius). The best fit model leads to 57% variance reduction and 76% correlation between the model and the observations. However, the long-wavelength geoid at degrees 2-3 is controlled by the lower mantle structure which requires much longer time scale to develop, as seen from our modeling. The preferred viscosity structure and Rayleigh number as constrained by the Cenozoic plate motion and the degrees 4-9 geoid no longer provide adequate fit to the geoid in models with the plate motion history for the last 450 Myr. The degrees 4-9 geoid amplitude is smaller for the models with longer plate motion history and a smaller Ra is required to fit the observation. In order to satisfy the relative amplitude between degrees 2-3 and degrees 4-9 geoid, either a gradually increase of viscosity in the upper part of lower mantle or larger thermal expansivity in the lower mantle is needed. We also consider thermo-chemical models to examine the effects of the African and Pacific thermochemical piles (i.e., LLSVPSs) on the geoid and the inferred mantle viscosity and Ra.

Upper mantle Q and thermal structure beneath Tanzania, East Africa from teleseismic P wave spectra

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Venkataraman, Anupama; Nyblade, Andrew A.; Ritsema, Jeroen

2004-08-01

We measure P wave spectral amplitude ratios from deep-focus earthquakes recorded at broadband seismic stations of the Tanzania network to estimate regional variation of sublithospheric mantle attenuation beneath the Tanzania craton and the eastern branch of the East African Rift. One-dimensional profiles of QP adequately explain the systematic variation of P wave attenuation in the sublithospheric upper mantle: QP ~ 175 beneath the cratonic lithosphere, while it is ~ 80 beneath the rifted lithosphere. By combining the QP values and a model of P wave velocity perturbations, we estimate that the temperature beneath the rifted lithosphere (100-400 km depth) is 140-280 K higher than ambient mantle temperatures, consistent with the observation that the 410 km discontinuity in this region is depressed by 30-40 km.

Shear velocity structure of central Eurasia from inversion of surface wave velocities

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Villaseñor, A.; Ritzwoller, M. H.; Levshin, A. L.; Barmin, M. P.; Engdahl, E. R.; Spakman, W.; Trampert, J.

2001-04-01

We present a shear velocity model of the crust and upper mantle beneath central Eurasia by simultaneous inversion of broadband group and phase velocity maps of fundamental-mode Love and Rayleigh waves. The model is parameterized in terms of velocity depth profiles on a discrete 2°×2° grid. The model is isotropic for the crust and for the upper mantle below 220 km but, to fit simultaneously long period Love and Rayleigh waves, the model is transversely isotropic in the uppermost mantle, from the Moho discontinuity to 220 km depth. We have used newly available a priori models for the crust and sedimentary cover as starting models for the inversion. Therefore, the crustal part of the estimated model shows good correlation with known surface features such as sedimentary basins and mountain ranges. The velocity anomalies in the upper mantle are related to differences between tectonic and stable regions. Old, stable regions such as the East European, Siberian, and Indian cratons are characterized by high upper-mantle shear velocities. Other large high velocity anomalies occur beneath the Persian Gulf and the Tarim block. Slow shear velocity anomalies are related to regions of current extension (Red Sea and Andaman ridges) and are also found beneath the Tibetan and Turkish-Iranian Plateaus, structures originated by continent-continent collision. A large low velocity anomaly beneath western Mongolia corresponds to the location of a hypothesized mantle plume. A clear low velocity zone in vSH between Moho and 220 km exists across most of Eurasia, but is absent for vSV. The character and magnitude of anisotropy in the model is on average similar to PREM, with the most prominent anisotropic region occurring beneath the Tibetan Plateau.

The Evolution of Eastern Himalayan Syntaxis of Tibetan Plateau

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, S.; Wu, T.; Li, M.; Zhang, Y.; Hua, Y.; Zhang, B.

2017-12-01

Indian plate has been colliding with Eurasian plate since 50Ma years ago, resulting in the Tethys extinction, crust shortening and Tibetan plateau uplift. But it is still a debate how the Tibetan Plateau material escaped. This study tries to invert the distributions of dispersion phase velocity and anisotropy in Eastern Himalayan Syntaxis (EHS) based on the seismic data. We focused on the seven sub-blocks around EHS region. Sub-block "EHS" represents EHS corner with high velocity anomalies, significantly compressed in the axle and strike directions. Sub-blocks "LSD", "QTB" and "SP-GZB" are located at its northern areas with compressions also, and connected with low-velocity anomalies in both crustal and upper mantle rocks. Sub-block "ICB" is located at its southern area with low velocity anomaly, and connected with Tengchong volcano. Sub-blocks "SYDB" and "YZB" are located at its eastern areas with high velocity anomalies in both crustal and upper mantle rocks. Our results demonstrated that significant azimuthal anisotropy of crust (t£30s) and upper mantle (30s£t£60s). Crustal anisotropy indicates the orogenic belt matched well with the direction of fast propagation, and upper mantle anisotropy represents the lattic-preferred orientation (LPO) of mantle minerals (e.g. olivine and basalt), indicating the features of subducting Indian plate. Besides, Red River fault is a dextral strike fault, controlling the crustal and mantle migration. There is a narrow zone to be the channel flow of Tibetan crustal materials escaping toward Yunnan area. The evolution of EHS seems constrained by gravity isostatic mechanism. Keywords: Tibetan Plateau; Eastern Himalayan Syntaxis; Red River fault; crustal flow; surface wave; anisotropy

NoMelt Experiment: High-resolution constraints on Pacific upper mantle fabric inferred from radial and azimuthal anisotropy

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Russell, J. B.; Gaherty, J. B.; Lin, P. P.; Lizarralde, D.; Collins, J. A.; Hirth, G.; Evans, R. L.

2017-12-01

Observations of seismic anisotropy in the ocean basins are important for constraining deformation and melting processes in the upper mantle. The NoMelt OBS array was deployed on relatively pristine, 70 Ma seafloor in the central Pacific with the aim of constraining upper mantle circulation and the evolution of the lithosphere-asthenosphere system. Surface-waves traversing the array provide a unique opportunity to estimate a comprehensive set of anisotropic parameters. Azimuthal variations in Rayleigh-wave velocity over a period band of 15-180 s suggest strong anisotropic fabric both in the lithosphere and deep in the asthenosphere. High-frequency ambient noise (4-10 s) provides constraints on average VSV and VSH as well as azimuthal variations in both VS and VP in the upper ˜10 km of the mantle. Our best fitting models require radial anisotropy in the uppermost mantle with VSH > VSV by 3 - 7% and as much as 2% radial anisotropy in the crust. Additionally, we find a strong azimuthal dependence for Rayleigh- and Love-wave velocities, with Rayleigh 2θ fast direction parallel to the fossil spreading direction (FSD) and Love 2θ and 4θ fast directions shifted 90º and 45º from the FSD, respectively. These are some of the first direct observations of the Love 2θ and 4θ azimuthal signal, which allows us to directly invert for anisotropic terms G, B, and E in the uppermost Pacific lithosphere, for the first time. Together, these observations of radial and azimuthal anisotropy provide a comprehensive picture of oceanic mantle fabric and are consistent with horizontal alignment of olivine with the a-axis parallel to fossil spreading and having an orthorhombic or hexagonal symmetry.

Forward Modelling of Long-wavelength Magnetic Anomaly Contributions from the Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Idoko, C. M.; Conder, J. A.; Ferre, E. C.; Friedman, S. A.

2016-12-01

Towards the interpretation of the upcoming results from SWARM satellite survey, we develop a MATLAB-based geophysical forward-modeling of magnetic anomalies from tectonic regions with different upper mantle geotherms including subduction zones (Kamchaka island arcs), cratons (Siberian craton), and hotspots (Hawaii hotspots and Massif-central plumes). We constrain the modeling - using magnetic data measured from xenoliths collected across these regions. Over the years, the potency of the upper mantle in contributing to long-wavelength magnetic anomalies has been a topic of debate among geoscientists. However, recent works show that some low geotherm tectonic environments such as forearcs and cratons contain mantle xenoliths which are below the Curie-Temperature of magnetite and could potentially contribute to long-wavelength magnetic anomalies. The modeling pursued here holds the prospect of better understanding the magnetism of the upper mantle, and the resolution of the mismatch between observed long-wavelength anomalies and surface field anomaly upward continued to satellite altitude. The SWARM satellite survey provides a unique opportunity due to its capacity to detect more accurately the depth of magnetic sources. A preliminary model of a hypothetical craton of size 2000km by 1000km by 500km discretized into 32 equal and uniformly distributed prism blocks, using magnetic data from Siberian craton with average natural remanent magnetization value of 0.0829 A/m (randomnly oriented) for a magnetized mantle thickness of 75km, and induced magnetization, varying according to the Curie-Weiss law from surface to 500km depth with an average magnetization of 0.02 A/m, shows that the contributions of the induced and remanent phases of magnetizations- with a total-field anomaly amplitude of 3 nT may impart a measurable signal to the observed long-wavelength magnetic anomalies in low geotherm tectonic environments.

3D Thermo-Mechanical Models of Plume-Lithosphere Interactions: Implications for the Kenya rift

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Scheck-Wenderoth, M.; Koptev, A.; Sippel, J.

2017-12-01

We present three-dimensional (3D) thermo-mechanical models aiming to explore the interaction of an active mantle plume with heterogeneous pre-stressed lithosphere in the Kenya rift region. As shown by the recent data-driven 3D gravity and thermal modeling (Sippel et al., 2017), the integrated strength of the lithosphere for the region of Kenya and northern Tanzania appears to be strongly controlled by the complex inherited crustal structure, which may have been decisive for the onset, localization and propagation of rifting. In order to test this hypothesis, we have performed a series of ultra-high resolution 3D numerical experiments that include a coupled mantle/lithosphere system in a dynamically and rheologically consistent framework. In contrast to our previous studies assuming a simple and quasi-symmetrical initial condition (Koptev et al., 2015, 2016, 2017), the complex 3D distribution of rock physical properties inferred from geological and geophysical observations (Sippel et al., 2017) has been incorporated into the model setup that comprises a stratified three-layer continental lithosphere composed of an upper and lower crust and lithospheric mantle overlaying the upper mantle. Following the evidence of the presence of a broad low-velocity seismic anomaly under the central parts of the East African Rift system (e.g. Nyblade et al, 2000; Chang et al., 2015), a 200-km radius mantle plume has been seeded at the bottom of a 635 km-depth model box representing a thermal anomaly of 300°C temperature excess. In all model runs, results show that the spatial distribution of surface deformation is indeed strongly controlled by crustal structure: within the southern part of the model box, a localized narrow zone stretched in NS direction (i.e. perpendicularly to applied far-field extension) is aligned along a structural boundary within the lower crust, whereas in the northern part of the model domain, deformation is more diffused and its eastern limit coincides with the eastern side of a weaker unit within the upper crustal layer. This northward transition from more localized to more distributed strain bears some general similarity to the distribution of major faults within the studied area (Chorowicz, 2005).

New Constraints on Upper Mantle Structure Underlying the Diamondiferous Central Slave Craton, Canada, from Teleseismic Body Wave Tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Esteve, C.; Schaeffer, A. J.; Audet, P.

2017-12-01

Over the past number of decades, the Slave Craton (Canada) has been extensively studied for its diamondiferous kimberlites. Not only are diamonds a valuable resource, but their kimberlitic host rocks provide an otherwise unique direct source of information on the deep upper mantle (and potentially transition zone). Many of the Canadian Diamond mines are located within the Slave Craton. As a result of the propensity for diamondiferous kimberlites, it is imperative to probe the deep mantle structure beneath the Slave Craton. This work is further motivated by the increase in high-quality broadband seismic data across the Northern Canadian Cordillera over the past decade. To this end we have generated a P and S body wave tomography model of the Slave Craton and its surroundings. Furthermore, tomographic inversion techniques are growing ever more capable of producing high resolution Earth models which capture detailed structure and dynamics across a range of scale lengths. Here, we present preliminary results on the structure of the upper mantle underlying the Slave Craton. These results are generated using data from eight different seismic networks such as the Canadian National Seismic Network (CNSN), Yukon Northwest Seismic Network (YNSN), older Portable Observatories for Lithospheric Analysis and Reseach Investigating Seismicity (POLARIS), Regional Alberta Observatory for Earthquake Studies Network (RV), USArray Transportable Array (TA), older Canadian Northwest Experiment (CANOE), Batholith Broadband (XY) and the Yukon Observatory (YO). This regional model brings new insights about the upper mantle structure beneath the Slave Craton, Canada.

Convection in three dimensions with surface plates - Generation of toroidal flow

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Gable, Carl W.; O'Connell, Richard J.; Travis, Bryan J.

1991-01-01

This work presents numerical calculations of mantle convection that incorporate some of the basic observational constraints imposed by plate tectonics. The model is three-dimensional and includes surface plates; it allows plate velocity to change dynamically according to the forces which result from convection. It is shown that plates are an effective means of introducing a toroidal component into the flow field. After initial transients the plate motion is nearly parallel to transform faults and in the direction that tends to minimize the toroidal flow field. The toroidal field decays with depth from its value at the surface; the poloidal field is relatively constant throughout the layer but falls off slightly at the top and bottom boundaries. Layered viscosity increasing with depth causes the toroidal field to decay more rapidly, effectively confining it to the upper, low-viscosity layer. The effect of viscosity layering on the poloidal field is relatively small, which is attributed to its generation by temperature variations distributed throughout the system. The generation of toroidal flow by surface plates would seem to account for the observed nearly equal energy of toroidal and poloidal fields of plate motions on the earth. A low-viscosity region in the upper mantle will cause the toroidal flow to decay significantly before reaching the lower mantle. The resulting concentration of toroidal flow in the upper mantle may result in more thorough mixing there and account for some of the geochemical and isotopic differences proposed to exist between the upper and lower mantles.

Inference of mantle viscosity for depth resolutions of GIA observations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nakada, Masao; Okuno, Jun'ichi

2016-11-01

Inference of the mantle viscosity from observations for glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA) process has usually been conducted through the analyses based on the simple three-layer viscosity model characterized by lithospheric thickness, upper- and lower-mantle viscosities. Here, we examine the viscosity structures for the simple three-layer viscosity model and also for the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model defined by viscosities of η670,D (670-D km depth) and ηD,2891 (D-2891 km depth) with D-values of 1191, 1691 and 2191 km. The upper-mantle rheological parameters for the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model are the same as those for the simple three-layer one. For the simple three-layer viscosity model, rate of change of degree-two zonal harmonics of geopotential due to GIA process (GIA-induced J˙2) of -(6.0-6.5) × 10-11 yr-1 provides two permissible viscosity solutions for the lower mantle, (7-20) × 1021 and (5-9) × 1022 Pa s, and the analyses with observational constraints of the J˙2 and Last Glacial Maximum (LGM) sea levels at Barbados and Bonaparte Gulf indicate (5-9) × 1022 Pa s for the lower mantle. However, the analyses for the J˙2 based on the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model only require a viscosity layer higher than (5-10) × 1021 Pa s for a depth above the core-mantle boundary (CMB), in which the value of (5-10) × 1021 Pa s corresponds to the solution of (7-20) × 1021 Pa s for the simple three-layer one. Moreover, the analyses with the J˙2 and LGM sea level constraints for the two-layer lower-mantle viscosity model indicate two viscosity solutions: η670,1191 > 3 × 1021 and η1191,2891 ˜ (5-10) × 1022 Pa s, and η670,1691 > 1022 and η1691,2891 ˜ (5-10) × 1022 Pa s. The inferred upper-mantle viscosity for such solutions is (1-4) × 1020 Pa s similar to the estimate for the simple three-layer viscosity model. That is, these analyses require a high viscosity layer of (5-10) × 1022 Pa s at least in the deep mantle, and suggest that the GIA-based lower-mantle viscosity structure should be treated carefully in discussing the mantle dynamics related to the viscosity jump at ˜670 km depth. We also preliminarily put additional constraints on these viscosity solutions by examining typical relative sea level (RSL) changes used to infer the lower-mantle viscosity. The viscosity solution inferred from the far-field RSL changes in the Australian region is consistent with those for the J˙2 and LGM sea levels, and the analyses for RSL changes at Southport and Bermuda in the intermediate region for the North American ice sheets suggest the solution of η670,D > 1022, ηD,2891 ˜ (5-10) × 1022 Pa s (D = 1191 or 1691 km) and upper-mantle viscosity higher than 6 × 1020 Pa s.

Seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle beneath the MAGIC array, mid-Atlantic Appalachians: Constraints from SKS splitting and quasi-Love wave propagation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Aragon, J. C.; Long, M. D.; Benoit, M. H.; Servali, A.

2016-12-01

North America's eastern passive continental margin has been modified by several cycles of supercontinent assembly. Its complex surface geology and distinct topography provide evidence of these events, while also raising questions about the extent of deformation in the continental crust, lithosphere, and mantle during past episodes of rifting and mountain building. The Mid-Atlantic Geophysical Integrative Collaboration (MAGIC) is an EarthScope and GeoPRISMS-funded project that involves a collaborative effort among seismologists, geodynamicists, and geomorphologists. One component of the project is a broadband seismic array consisting of 28 instruments in a linear path from coastal Virginia to western Ohio, which operated between October 2013 and October 2016. A key science question addressed by the MAGIC project is the geometry of past lithospheric deformation and present-day mantle flow beneath the Appalachians, which can be probed using observations of seismic anisotropy Here we present observations of SKS splitting and quasi-Love wave arrivals from stations of the MAGIC array, which together constrain seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle. SKS splitting along the array reveals distinct regions of upper mantle anisotropy, with stations in and to the west of the range exhibiting fast directions parallel to the strike of the mountains. In contrast, weak splitting and null SKS arrivals dominate eastern stations in the coastal plain. Documented Love-to-Rayleigh wave scattering for surface waves originating the magnitude 8.3 Illapel, Chile earthquakes in September 2015 provides complementary constraints on anisotropy. These quasi-Love wave arrivals suggest a pronounced change in upper mantle anisotropy at the eastern edge of present-day Appalachian topography. Together, these observations increase our understanding of the extent of lithospheric deformation beneath North America associated with Appalachian orogenesis, as well as the pattern of present-day mantle flow beneath the passive margin.

Interaction of the Cyprus/Tethys Slab With the Mantle Transition Zone Beneath Anatolia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Thompson, D. A.; Rost, S.; Taylor, G.; Cornwell, D. G.

2017-12-01

The geodynamics of the eastern Mediterranean are dominated by northward motion of the Arabian/African continents and subduction of the oldest oceanic crust on the planet along the Aegean and Cyprean trenches. These slabs have previously been imaged using seismic tomography on a continental scale, but detailed information regarding their descent from upper to lower mantle and how they interact with the mantle transition zone have been severely lacking. The Dense Array for North Anatolia (DANA) was a 73 station passive seismic deployment active between 2012-2013 with the primary aim of imaging shallow structure beneath the North Anatolian Fault. However, we exploit the exceptional dataset recorded by DANA to characterise a region where the Cyprus Slab impinges upon the mantle transition zone beneath northern Turkey, providing arguably the most detailed view of a slab as it transits from the upper to lower mantle. We map varying depths and amplitudes of the transition zone seismic discontinuities (`410', `520' and `660') in 3D using over 1500 high quality receiver functions over an area of approximately 200km x 300km. The `410' is observed close to its predicted depth, but the `660' is depressed to >670 km across the entirety of the study region. This is consistent with an accumulation of cold subducted material at the base of the upper mantle, and the presence of a `520' discontinuity in the vicinity of the slab surface also suggests that the slab is present deep within the transition zone. Anomalous low velocity layers above and within the transition zone are constrained and may indicate hydration and ongoing mass/fluid flux between upper and lower mantle in the presence of subduction. The results of the study have implications not only for the regional geodynamics of Anatolia, but also for slab dynamics globally.

The Upper Mantle Flow Field around South-Africa as Reflected by Isotopic Provinciality

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Meyzen, C.; Blichert-Toft, J.; Ludden, J.; Humler, E.; Mevel, C.; Albarede, F.

2006-12-01

Isotopic studies of MORB have established the existence of broad isotopic provinces within the underlying asthenosphere, such as in the Indian Ocean (DUPAL). How these features relate to mantle circulation is, however, still unknown. The steepness of the transition between such isotopic provinces will define the geometry of the velocity field in the upper mantle. In this respect, the transition between the Indian and South Atlantic provinces, two domains that are isotopically contrasted, should be readily identifiable over this long ridge segment. Here, we present Hf isotope data for 60 samples dredged along the SWIR between 35° and 69°E. The new Hf isotope data show that the Indian asthenosphere does not spill directly into the South Atlantic upper mantle: the general decreasing southward gradient observed for ^{176}Hf/^{177}Hf down the mid- Atlantic Ridge, and also for Sr isotopes and model Th/U ratios (derived from Pb isotopes), is overprinted by material with radiogenic Sr, unradiogenic Hf and high Th/U. The Indian domain grades into the South Atlantic around Bouvet, while the South Atlantic collides with the Atlantic province around Tristan. We interpret these features to represent fronts between three adjacent isotopic provinces similar to what has been suggested for the Australian-Antarctic Discordance. The common DUPAL signature of MORB and OIB from the Indian province and the geochemistry of Gulf of Aden MORB and the Afar plume suggest that the source of this distinctive mantle component is deep and lies to the north of the province. This is also what the three-dimensional flow field computed by Behn et al. (2004) from shear-wave splitting shows with a major lower mantle upwelling radiating at the base of the asthenosphere under the Afar plume. Lower mantle gushing out from this source flows southward unimpeded along the Indian ridges, whereas it only reaches the South Atlantic ridge after first having been deflected under the deep roots of the South African Archean cratons. Erosion of these roots by the asthenospheric drift confers a distinct continental signature on the source of South Atlantic MORB. This pattern is also consistent with the observation that the lowest He isotope values occur, on average, along the South Atlantic ridge. To some extent, the dynamics of the North Atlantic upper mantle mirrors the Indian situation: the flow field of Behn et al. (2004) shows that the North Atlantic asthenosphere also fills up through deep mantle upwellings, which is consistent with the Dupal-like isotopic signature of the Arctic ridges. M.D. Behn, C.P. Conrad and P.G. Silver (2004), Detection of upper mantle flow associated with the African Superplume, Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett., 224, 259-274.

Partitioning of V, Mn, Co, Ni, Cu, Zn, As, Mo, Ag, Sn, Sb, W, Au, Pb, and Bi between sulfide phases and hydrous basanite melt at upper mantle conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Li, Yuan; Audétat, Andreas

2012-11-01

The partitioning of 15 major to trace metals between monosulfide solid solution (MSS), sulfide liquid (SL) and mafic silicate melt (SM) was determined in piston-cylinder experiments performed at 1175-1300 °C, 1.5-3.0 GPa and oxygen fugacities ranging from 3.1 log units below to 1.0 log units above the quartz-fayalite-magnetite fO2 buffer, which conditions are representative of partial melting in the upper mantle in different tectonic settings. The silicate melt was produced by partial melting of a natural, amphibole-rich mantle source rock, resulting in hydrous (˜5 wt% H2O) basanitic melts similar to low-degree partial melts of metasomatized mantle, whereas the major element composition of the starting sulfide (˜52 wt% Fe; 39 wt% S; 7 wt% Ni; 2 wt% Cu) was similar to the average composition of sulfides in this environment. SL/SM partition coefficients are high (≥100) for Au, Ni, Cu, Ag, Bi, intermediate (1-100) for Co, Pb, Sn, Sb (±As, Mo), and low (≤1) for the remaining elements. MSS/SM partition coefficients are generally lower than SL/SM partition coefficients and are high (≥100) for Ni, Cu, Au, intermediate (1-100) for Co, Ag (±Bi, Mo), and low (≤1) for the remaining elements. Most sulfide-silicate melt partition coefficients vary as a function of fO2, with Mo, Bi, As (±W) varying by a factor >10 over the investigated fO2 range, Sb, Ag, Sn (±V) varying by a factor of 3-10, and Pb, Cu, Ni, Co, Au, Zn, Mn varying by a factor of 3-10. The partitioning data were used to model the behavior of Cu, Au, Ag, and Bi during partial melting of upper mantle and during fractional crystallization of primitive MORB and arc magmas. Sulfide phase relationships and comparison of the modeling results with reported Cu, Au, Ag, and Bi concentrations from MORB and arc magmas suggest that: (i) MSS is the dominant sulfide in the source region of arc magmas, and thus that Au/Cu ratios in the silicate melt and residual sulfides may decrease with increasing degree of partial melting, (ii) both MSS and sulfide liquid are precipitated during fractional crystallization of MORB, and (iii) fractional crystallization of arc magmas is strongly dominated by MSS.

The record of mantle heterogeneity preserved in Earth's oceanic crust

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Burton, K. W.; Parkinson, I. J.; Schiano, P.; Gannoun, A.; Laubier, M.

2017-12-01

Earth's oceanic crust is produced by melting of the upper mantle where it upwells beneath mid-ocean ridges, and provides a geographically widespread elemental and isotopic `sample' of Earth's mantle. The chemistry of mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB), therefore, holds key information on the compositional diversity of the upper mantle, but the problem remains that mixing and reaction during melt ascent acts to homogenise the chemical variations they acquire. Nearly all isotope and elemental data obtained thus far are for measurements of MORB glass, and this represents the final melt to crystallise, evolving in an open system. However, the crystals that are present are often not in equilibrium with their glass host. Melts trapped in these minerals indicate that they crystallised from primitive magmas that possess diverse compositions compared to the glass. Therefore, these melt inclusions preserve information on the true extent of the mantle that sources MORB, but are rarely amenable to precise isotope measurement. An alternative approach is to measure the isotope composition of the primitive minerals themselves. Our new isotope data indicates that these minerals crystallised from melts with significantly different isotope compositions to their glass host, pointing to a mantle source that has experienced extreme melt depletion. These primitive minerals largely crystallised in the lower oceanic crust, and our preliminary data for lower crustal rocks and minerals shows that they preserve a remarkable range of isotope compositions. Taken together, these results indicate that the upper mantle sampled by MORB is extremely heterogeneous, reflecting depletion and enrichment over much of Earth's geological history.

Mapping the subducted Nazca plate in the lower mantle beneath South America

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Contenti, S. M.; Gu, Y. J.; Okeler, A.

2009-12-01

Recent improvements in data coverage have enabled high-resolution imaging of the morphology of subduction zones and mantle plumes. In this study, we migrate the SS precursors from over 5000 seismograms to obtain a detailed map of mid- and upper-mantle reflectors beneath the northern portion of the South American subduction zone, where the oceanic Nazca plate is descending below the South American plate. In addition to an elevated 410 and depressed 660 (as expected for a subduction zone), strong mid-mantle reflectors at 800-1100 km depth are also apparent. The amplitudes of these steeply dipping reflectors are comparable to that of the 660-kilometer discontinuity. This anomaly outlines a high-velocity (therefore presumably cold) region present in recent finite-frequency based mantle velocity models, suggesting the extension of slab material into the lower mantle. The strength of the reflection is interpreted to be caused by a relatively sharp velocity change, likely due to a strong temperature gradient in combination with mineral phase transitions, the presence of water, or other chemical heterogeneities. Significant mass and heat exchange is therefore expected between the upper- and lower-mantle beneath the study region.

East African upper mantle shear wave velocity structure derived from Rayleigh wave tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

O'Donnell, J.; Nyblade, A.; Adams, A. N.; Mulibo, G.; Tugume, F.

2011-12-01

An expanded model of the three-dimensional shear wave velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath East Africa is being developed using data from the latest phases of the AfricaArray East African Seismic Experiment in conjunction with data from preceding studies. The combined dataset encompasses seismic stations which span Tanzania, Uganda and Zambia. From the new data, fundamental mode Rayleigh wave phase velocities are being measured at periods ranging from 20 to 180 seconds using the two-plane-wave method. These measurements will be combined with similarly processed measurements from previous studies and inverted for an upper mantle three-dimensional shear wave velocity model. In particular, the model will further constrain the morphology of the low velocity anomaly which underlies the East African Plateau extending to the southwest beneath Zambia.

Orogenic, Ophiolitic, and Abyssal Peridotites

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bodinier, J.-L.; Godard, M.

2003-12-01

"Tectonically emplaced" mantle rocks include subcontinental, suboceanic, and subarc mantle rocks that were tectonically exhumed from the upper mantle and occur:(i) as dispersed ultramafic bodies, a few meters to kilometers in size, in suture zones and mountain belts (i.e., the "alpine," or "orogenic" peridotite massifs - De Roever (1957), Thayer (1960), Den Tex (1969));(ii) as the lower ultramafic section of large (tens of kilometers) ophiolite or island arc complexes, obducted on continental margins (e.g., the Oman Ophiolite and the Kohistan Arc Complex - Coleman (1971), Boudier and Coleman (1981), Burg et al. (1998));(iii) exhumed above the sea level in ocean basins (e.g., Zabargad Island in the Red Sea, St. Paul's islets in the Atlantic and Macquarie Island in the southwestern Pacific - Tilley (1947), Melson et al. (1967), Varne and Rubenach (1972), Bonatti et al. (1981)).The "abyssal peridotites" are samples from the oceanic mantle that were dredged on the ocean floor, or recovered from drill cores (e.g., Bonatti et al., 1974; Prinz et al., 1976; Hamlyn and Bonatti, 1980).Altogether, tectonically emplaced and abyssal mantle rocks provide insights into upper mantle compositions and processes that are complementary to the information conveyed by mantle xenoliths (See Chapter 2.05). They provide coverage to vast regions of the Earth's upper mantle that are sparsely sampled by mantle xenoliths, particularly in the ocean basins and beneath passive continental margins, back-arc basins, and oceanic island arcs.Compared with mantle xenoliths, a disadvantage of some tectonically emplaced mantle rocks for representing mantle compositions is that their original geodynamic setting is not exactly known and their significance is sometimes a subject of speculation. For instance, the provenance of orogenic lherzolite massifs (subcontinental lithosphere versus upwelling asthenosphere) is still debated (Menzies and Dupuy, 1991, and references herein), as is the original setting of ophiolites (mid-ocean ridges versus supra-subduction settings - e.g., Nicolas, 1989). In addition, the mantle structures and mineralogical compositions of tectonically emplaced mantle rocks may be obscured by deformation and metamorphic recrystallization during shallow upwelling, exhumation, and tectonic emplacement. Metamorphic processes range from high-temperature recrystallization in the stability field of plagioclase peridotites ( Rampone et al., 1993) to complete serpentinization (e.g., Burkhard and O'Neill, 1988). Some garnet peridotites record even more complex evolutions. They were first buried to, at least, the stability field of garnet peridotites, and, in some cases to greater than 150 km depths ( Dobrzhinetskaya et al., 1996; Green et al., 1997; Liou, 1999). Then, they were exhumed to the surface, dragged by buoyant crustal rocks ( Brueckner and Medaris, 2000).Alternatively, several peridotite massifs are sufficiently well preserved to allow the observation of structural relationships between mantle lithologies that are larger than the sampling scale of mantle xenoliths. It is possible in these massifs to evaluate the scale of mantle heterogeneities and the relative timing of mantle processes such as vein injection, melt-rock reaction, deformation, etc… Detailed studies of orogenic and ophiolitic peridotites on centimeter- to kilometer-scale provide invaluable insights into melt transfer mechanisms, such as melt flow in lithospheric vein conduits and wall-rock reactions (Bodinier et al., 1990), melt extraction from mantle sources via channeled porous flow ( Kelemen et al., 1995) or propagation of kilometer-scale melting fronts associated with thermalerosion of lithospheric mantle ( Lenoir et al., 2001). In contrast, mantle xenoliths may be used to infer either much smaller- or much larger-scale mantle heterogeneities, such as micro-inclusions in minerals ( Schiano and Clocchiatti, 1994) or lateral variations between lithospheric provinces ( O'Reilly et al., 2001).The abyssal peridotites are generally strongly affected by oceanic hydrothermal alteration. Most often, their whole-rock compositions are strongly modified and cannot be used straightforwardly to assess mantle compositions (e.g., Baker and Beckett, 1999). However, even in the worst cases the samples generally contain fresh, relic minerals (mainly clinopyroxene) that represent the only available direct information on the oceanic upper mantle in large ocean basins, away from hot-spot volcanic centers. In situ trace-element data on clinopyroxenes from abyssal peridotites provide constraints on melting processes at mid-ocean ridges (Johnson et al., 1990).In this chapter, we review the main inferences on upper mantle composition and heterogeneity that may be drawn from geochemical analyses of the major elements, lithophile trace elements, and Nd-Sr isotopes in tectonically emplaced and abyssal mantle rocks. In addition we emphasize important insights into the mechanisms of melt/fluid transfer that can be deduced from detailed studies of these mantle materials.

Lithospheric structure of the Rio Grande rift.

PubMed

Wilson, David; Aster, Richard; West, Michael; Ni, James; Grand, Steve; Gao, Wei; Baldridge, W Scott; Semken, Steve; Patel, Paresh

2005-02-24

A high-resolution, regional passive seismic experiment in the Rio Grande rift region of the southwestern United States has produced new images of upper-mantle velocity structure and crust-mantle topography. Synthesizing these results with geochemical and other geophysical evidence reveals highly symmetric lower-crustal and upper-mantle lithosphere extensional deformation, suggesting a pure-shear rifting mechanism for the Rio Grande rift. Extension in the lower crust is distributed over a region four times the width of the rift's surface expression. Here we propose that the laterally distributed, pure shear extension is a combined effect of low strain rate and a regionally elevated geotherm, possibly abetted by pre-existing lithospheric structures, at the time of rift initiation. Distributed extension in the lower crust and mantle has induced less concentrated vertical mantle upwelling and less vigorous small-scale convection than would have arisen from more localized deformation. This lack of highly focused mantle upwelling may explain a deficit of rift-related volcanics in the Rio Grande rift compared to other major rift systems such as the Kenya rift.

How Irreversible Heat Transport Processes Drive Earth's Interdependent Thermal, Structural, and Chemical Evolution Providing a Strongly Heterogeneous, Layered Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hofmeister, A.; Criss, R. E.

2013-12-01

Because magmatism conveys radioactive isotopes plus latent heat rapidly upwards while advecting heat, this process links and controls the thermal and chemical evolution of Earth. We present evidence that the lower mantle-upper mantle boundary is a profound chemical discontinuity, leading to observed heterogeneities in the outermost layers that can be directly sampled, and construct an alternative view of Earth's internal workings. Earth's beginning involved cooling via explosive outgassing of substantial ice (mainly CO) buried with dust during accretion. High carbon content is expected from Solar abundances and ice in comets. Reaction of CO with metal provided a carbide-rich core while converting MgSiO3 to olivine via oxidizing reactions. Because thermodynamic law (and buoyancy of hot particles) indicates that primordial heat from gravitational segregation is neither large nor carried downwards, whereas differentiation forced radioactive elements upwards, formation of the core and lower mantle greatly cooled the Earth. Reference conductive geotherms, calculated using accurate and new thermal diffusivity data, require that heat-producing elements are sequestered above 670 km which limits convection to the upper mantle. These irreversible beginnings limit secular cooling to radioactive wind-down, permiting deduction of Earth's inventory of heat-producing elements from today's heat flux. Coupling our estimate for heat producing elements with meteoritic data indicates that Earth's oxide content has been underestimated. Density sorting segregated a Si-rich, peridotitic upper mantle from a refractory, oxide lower mantle with high Ca, Al and Ti contents, consistent with diamond inclusion mineralogy. Early and rapid differentiation means that internal temperatures have long been buffered by freezing of the inner core, allowing survival of crust as old as ca.4 Ga. Magmatism remains important. Melt escaping though stress-induced fractures in the rigid lithosphere imparts a lateral component and preferred direction to upper mantle circulation. Mid-ocean magma production over ca. 4 Ga has deposited a slab volume at 670 km that is equivalent to the transition zone, thereby continuing differentiation by creating a late-stage chemical discontinuity near 400 km. This ongoing process has generated the observed lateral and vertical heterogeneity above 670 km.

Heterogeneous seismic anisotropy in the transition zone and uppermost lower mantle: evidence from South America, Izu-Bonin and Japan

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lynner, Colton; Long, Maureen D.

2015-06-01

Measurements of seismic anisotropy are commonly used to constrain deformation in the upper mantle. Observations of anisotropy at mid-mantle depths are, however, relatively sparse. In this study we probe the anisotropic structure of the mid-mantle (transition zone and uppermost lower mantle) beneath the Japan, Izu-Bonin, and South America subduction systems. We present source-side shear wave splitting measurements for direct teleseismic S phases from earthquakes deeper than 300 km that have been corrected for the effects of upper mantle anisotropy beneath the receiver. In each region, we observe consistent splitting with delay times as large as 1 s, indicating the presence of anisotropy at mid-mantle depths. Clear splitting of phases originating from depths as great as ˜600 km argues for a contribution from anisotropy in the uppermost lower mantle as well as the transition zone. Beneath Japan, fast splitting directions are perpendicular or oblique to the slab strike and do not appear to depend on the propagation direction of the waves. Beneath South America and Izu-Bonin, splitting directions vary from trench-parallel to trench-perpendicular and have an azimuthal dependence, indicating lateral heterogeneity. Our results provide evidence for the presence of laterally variable anisotropy and are indicative of variable deformation and dynamics at mid-mantle depths in the vicinity of subducting slabs.

Gravity model for the North Atlantic ocean mantle: results, uncertainties and links to regional geodynamics

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Barantsrva, O.; Artemieva, I. M.; Thybo, H.

2015-12-01

We present the results of gravity modeling for the North Atlantic region based on interpretation of GOCE gravity satellite data. First, to separate the gravity signal caused by density anomalies within the crust and the upper mantle, we subtract the lower harmonics in the gravity field, which are presumably caused by deep density structure of the Earth (the core and the lower mantle). Next, the gravity effect of the upper mantle is calculated by subtracting the gravity effect of the crustal model. Our "basic model" is constrained by a recent regional seismic model EUNAseis for the crustal structure (Artemieva and Thybo, 2013); for bathymetry and topography we use a global ETOPO1 model by NOAA. We test sensitivity of the results to different input parameters, such as bathymetry, crustal structure, and gravity field. For bathymetry, we additionally use GEBCO data; for crustal correction - a global model CRUST 1.0 (Laske, 2013); for gravity - EGM2008 (Pavlis, 2012). Sensitivity analysis shows that uncertainty in the crustal structure produces the largest deviation from "the basic model". Use of different bathymetry data has little effect on the final results, comparable to the interpolation error. The difference in mantle residual gravity models based on GOCE and EMG2008 gravity data is 5-10 mGal. The results based on two crustal models have a similar pattern, but differ significantly in amplitude (ca. 250 mGal) for the Greenland-Faroe Ridge. The results demonstrate the presence of a strong gravity and density heterogeneity in the upper mantle in the North Atlantic region. A number of mantle residual gravity anomalies are robust features, independent of the choice of model parameters. This include (i) a sharp contrast at the continent-ocean transition, (ii) positive mantle gravity anomalies associated with continental fragments (microcontinents) in the North Atlantic ocean; (iii) negative mantle gravity anomalies which mark regions with anomalous oceanic mantle and the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. To understand better a complex geodynamics mosaic in the region, we compare our results with regional geochemical data (Korenaga and Klemen, 2000), and find that residual mantle gravity anomalies are well correlated with anomalies in epsilon-Nd and iron-depletion.

An isostatic model for the Tharsis province, Mars

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Sleep, N. H.; Phillips, R. J.

1979-01-01

A crust-upper mantle configuration is proposed for the Tharsis province of Mars which is isostatic and satisfies the observed gravity data. The model is that of a low density upper mantle compensating loads at both the surface and crust-mantle boundary. Solutions are found for lithospheric thickness greater than about 300 km, for which the stress differences are less than 750 bars. This model for Tharsis is similar to the compensation mechanism under the Basin and Range province of the western United States. These provinces also compare favorably in the sense that they are both elevated regions of extensional tectonics and extensive volcanism.

Magnetotellurics with geomagnetic observatory data influenced by the ocean effect: upper mantle conductivity under the islands of Gan and Tristan da Cunha

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Morschhauser, A.; Grayver, A.; Kuvshinov, A. V.; Samrock, F.; Matzka, J.

2017-12-01

The electric conductivity of the oceanic lithosphere and upper mantle is not well constrained, mainly due to logistical challenges in oceanic surveys. However, electric field measurements can easily be added to geomagnetic observatories on islands.Currently, such measurements are available for Tristan da Cunha in the Atlantic Ocean and Gan on the Maldives in the Indian Ocean, and we derive tippers, impedances, and phase tensors for those observatories. The main challenge is that these transfer functions are severely affected by the conductivity contrast between seawater and land, which results in a three-dimensional (3-D) behaviour of the responses. We use an adaptive finite-element MT forward solver in order to properly account for this 3-D effect by including the available bathymetry and topography data into the model. Then, different transfer functions are individually inverted for upper mantle conductivities using a stochastic approach. We observe that tippers are mostly sensitive down to depths of approx. 100 km, and that additional electric field measurements improve the resolution for 100 to 200 km depth. The obtained 1-D conductivity profiles indicate a normal oceanic mantle below GAN and an anomalously conductive mantle below TDC, which may be related to the presence of melt below the island.

Olivine Slip-system Activity at High Pressure: Implications for Upper-Mantle Rheology and Seismic Anisotropy (Invited)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Raterron, P.; Castelnau, O.; Geenen, T.; Merkel, S.

2013-12-01

The past decade abounded in technical developments allowing the investigation of materials rheology at high pressure (P > 3 GPa) [1]. This had a significant impact on our understanding of olivine rheology in the Earth asthenosphere, where P is in the range 3 - 13 GPa. A dislocation slip-system transition induced by pressure has been documented in dry Fe-bearing olivine [2]; it induces changes in olivine aggregate lattice preferred orientation (LPO) [3,4], which may explain the seismic velocity anisotropy attenuation observed at depths > 200 km in the upper mantle [5]. Deformation experiments carried out on olivine single crystals at high pressure allowed quantifying the effect of P on individual slip system activities [6]. Integration of these data, together with data on lattice friction arising from computational models (e.g., [7]), into analytical or mean-field numerical models for aggregate plasticity gave insight on the viscosity and LPO of olivine aggregates deformed at geological conditions in the dislocation creep regime [8,9]. We will review these recent findings and their implications for upper mantle rheology and seismic anisotropy. [1] Raterron & Merkel, 2009, J. Sync. Rad., 16, 748 ; [2] Raterron et al., 2009, PEPI, 172, 74 ; [3] Jung et al., 2009, Nature Geoscience, 2, 73 ; [4] Ohuchi et al., 2011, EPSL, 304, 55 ; [5] Mainprice et al., 2005, Nature, 433, 731 ; [6] Raterron et al., 2012, PEPI, 200-201, 105 ; [7] Durinck et al., 2007, EJM, 19, 631 ; [8] Castelnau et al., 2010, C.R. Physique, 11, 304 ; [9] Raterron et al., 2011, PEPI, 188, 26

Mantle Mineral/Silicate Melt Partitioning

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

McFarlane, E. A.; Drake, M. J.

1992-07-01

Introduction: The partitioning of elements among mantle phases and silicate melts is of interest in unraveling the early thermal history of the Earth. It has been proposed that the elevated Mg/Si ratio of the upper mantle of the Earth is a consequence of the flotation of olivine into the upper mantle (Agee and Walker, 1988). Agee and Walker (1988) have generated a model via mass balance by assuming average mineral compositions to generate upper mantle peridotite. This model determines that upper mantle peridotite could result from the addition of 32.7% olivine and 0.9% majorite garnet into the upper mantle, and subtraction of 27.6% perovskite from the upper mantle (Agee and Walker, 1988). The present contribution uses experimental data to examine the consequences of such multiple phase fractionations enabling an independent evaluation of the above mentioned model. Here we use Mg-perovskite/melt partition coefficients from both a synthetic and a natural system (KLB-1) obtained from this laboratory. Also used are partition coefficient values for majorite garnet/melt, beta spinel/melt and olivine/melt partitioning (McFarlane et al., 1991b; McFarlane et al., 1992). Multiple phase fractionations are examined using the equilibrium crystallization equation and partition coefficient values. The mineral proportions determined by Agee and Walker (1988) are converted into weight fractions and used to compute a bulk partition coefficient value. Discussion: There has been a significant debate concerning whether measured values of trace element partition coefficients permit large-scale fractionation of liquidus phases from an early terrestrial magma ocean (Kato et al., 1988a,b; Walker and Agee, 1989; Drake, 1989; Drake et al., 1991; McFarlane et al., 1990, 1991). It should be noted that it is unclear which, if any, numerical values of partition coefficients are appropriate for examining this question, and certainly the assumptions for the current model must be more fully examined. However, our preliminary calculations do not appear to be consistent with large scale fractionation of phases in the proportions postulated from an early ocean, because approximately chondritic ratios and abundances of refractory lithophile elements inferred for the primitive upper mantle of the Earth would not be preserved. References: Agee, C.B. and Walker, D. (1988) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 90, 144-156. Drake, M.J. (1989) Z. Naturforsch., 44a, 883-890. Drake, M.J. et al. (1991) Magma Oceans Workshop. Drake, M.J. et al. (1989) Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta, 53, 2101-2111. Kato, T. et al. (1988a) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 89, 123-145. Kato, T. et al. (1988b) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 90, 65-68. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (1990) Lunar and Planetary Science 21, 759-760. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (199la) Magma Oceans Workshop. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (199lb) Lunar and Planetary Science 22, 875-876. McFarlane, E.A. et al. (1992) Lunar and Planetary Science 23, 883-884. Walker, D. and Agee, C.B. (1989) Earth. Planet. Sci. Lett. 96, 49-60.

Implications of Nb/U, Th/U and Sm/Nd in plume magmas for the relationship between continental and oceanic crust formation and the development of the depleted mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Campbell, Ian H.

2002-05-01

The Nb/U and Th/U of the primitive mantle are 34 and 4.04 respectively, which compare with 9.7 and 3.96 for the continental crust. Extraction of continental crust from the mantle therefore has a profound influence on its Nb/U but little influence on its Th/U. Conversely, extraction of midocean ridge-type basalts lowers the Th/U of the mantle residue but has little influence on its Nb/U. As a consequence, variations in Th/U and Nb/U with Sm/Nd can be used to evaluate the relative importance of continental and basaltic crust extraction in the formation of the depleted (Sm/Nd enriched) mantle reservoir. This study evaluates Nb/U, Th/U, and Sm/Nd variations in suites of komatiites, picrites, and their associated basalts, of various ages, to determine whether basalt and/or continental crust have been extracted from their source region. Emphasis is placed on komatiites and picrites because they formed at high degrees of partial melting and are expected to have Nb/U, Th/U, and Sm/Nd that are essentially the same as the mantle that melted to produce them. The results show that all of the studied suites, with the exception of the Barberton, have had both continental crust and basaltic crust extracted from their mantle source region. The high Sm/Nd of the Gorgona and Munro komatiites require the elevated ratios seen in these suites to be due primarily to extraction of basaltic crust from their source regions, whereas basaltic and continental crust extraction are of subequal importance in the source regions of the Yilgarn and Belingwe komatiites. The Sm/Nd of modern midocean ridge basalts lies above the crustal extraction curve on a plot of Sm/Nd against Nb/U, which requires the upper mantle to have had both basaltic and continental crust extracted from it. It is suggested that the extraction of the basaltic reservoir from the mantle occurs at midocean ridges and that the basaltic crust, together with its complementary depleted mantle residue, is subducted to the core-mantle boundary. When the two components reach thermal equilibrium with their surroundings, the lighter depleted component separates from the denser basaltic component. Both are eventually returned to the upper mantle, but the lighter depleted component has a shorter residence time in the lower mantle than the denser basaltic component. If the difference in the recycling times for the basaltic and depleted components is ˜1.0 to 1.5 Ga, a basaltic reservoir is created in the lower mantle, equivalent to the amount of basalt that is subducted in 1.0 to 1.5 Ga, and that reservoir is isolated from the upper mantle. It is this reservoir that is responsible for the Sm/Nd ratio of the upper mantle lying above the trend predicted by extraction of continental crust on the plot of Sm/Nd against Nb/U.

Present-day stress field in subduction zones: Insights from 3D viscoelastic models and data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Petricca, Patrizio; Carminati, Eugenio

2016-01-01

3D viscoelastic FE models were performed to investigate the impact of geometry and kinematics on the lithospheric stress in convergent margins. Generic geometries were designed in order to resemble natural subduction. Our model predictions mirror the results of previous 2D models concerning the effects of lithosphere-mantle relative flow on stress regimes, and allow a better understanding of the lateral variability of the stress field. In particular, in both upper and lower plates, stress axes orientations depend on the adopted geometry and axes rotations occur following the trench shape. Generally stress axes are oriented perpendicular or parallel to the trench, with the exception of the slab lateral tips where rotations occur. Overall compression results in the upper plate when convergence rate is faster than mantle flow rate, suggesting a major role for convergence. In the slab, along-strike tension occurs at intermediate and deeper depths (> 100 km) in case of mantle flow sustaining the sinking lithosphere and slab convex geometry facing mantle flow or in case of opposing mantle flow and slab concave geometry facing mantle flow. Along-strike compression is predicted in case of sustaining mantle flow and concave slabs or in case of opposing mantle flow and convex slabs. The slab stress field is thus controlled by the direction of impact of mantle flow onto the slab and by slab longitudinal curvature. Slab pull produces not only tension in the bending region of subducted plate but also compression where upper and lower plates are coupled. A qualitative comparison between results and data in selected subductions indicates good match for South America, Mariana and Tonga-Kermadec subductions. Discrepancies, as for Sumatra-Java, emerge due to missing geometric (e.g., occurrence of fault systems and local changes in the orientation of plate boundaries) and rheological (e.g., plasticity associated with slab bending, anisotropy) complexities in the models.

The mantle transition zone beneath the Afar Depression and adjacent regions: implications for mantle plumes and hydration

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Reed, C. A.; Gao, S. S.; Liu, K. H.; Yu, Y.

2016-06-01

The Afar Depression and its adjacent areas are underlain by an upper mantle marked by some of the world's largest negative velocity anomalies, which are frequently attributed to the thermal influences of a lower-mantle plume. In spite of numerous studies, however, the existence of a plume beneath the area remains enigmatic, partially due to inadequate quantities of broad-band seismic data and the limited vertical resolution at the mantle transition zone (MTZ) depth of the techniques employed by previous investigations. In this study, we use an unprecedented quantity (over 14 500) of P-to-S receiver functions (RFs) recorded by 139 stations from 12 networks to image the 410 and 660 km discontinuities and map the spatial variation of the thickness of the MTZ. Non-linear stacking of the RFs under a 1-D velocity model shows robust P-to-S conversions from both discontinuities, and their apparent depths indicate the presence of an upper-mantle low-velocity zone beneath the entire study area. The Afar Depression and the northern Main Ethiopian Rift are characterized by an apparent 40-60 km depression of both MTZ discontinuities and a normal MTZ thickness. The simplest and most probable interpretation of these observations is that the apparent depressions are solely caused by velocity perturbations in the upper mantle and not by deeper processes causing temperature or hydration anomalies within the MTZ. Thickening of the MTZ on the order of 15 km beneath the southern Arabian Plate, southern Red Sea and western Gulf of Aden, which comprise the southward extension of the Afro-Arabian Dome, could reflect long-term hydration of the MTZ. A 20 km thinning of the MTZ beneath the western Ethiopian Plateau is observed and interpreted as evidence for a possible mantle plume stem originating from the lower mantle.

Seismic imaging of the upper mantle beneath the northern Central Andean Plateau: Implications for surface topography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ward, K. M.; Zandt, G.; Beck, S. L.; Wagner, L. S.

2015-12-01

Extending over 1,800 km along the active South American Cordilleran margin, the Central Andean Plateau (CAP) as defined by the 3 km elevation contour is second only to the Tibetan Plateau in geographic extent. The uplift history of the 4 km high Plateau remains uncertain with paleoelevation studies along the CAP suggesting a complex, non-uniform uplift history. As part of the Central Andean Uplift and the Geodynamics of High Topography (CAUGHT) project, we use surface waves measured from ambient noise and two-plane wave tomography to image the S-wave velocity structure of the crust and upper mantle to investigate the upper mantle component of plateau uplift. We observe three main features in our S-wave velocity model including (1), a high velocity slab (2), a low velocity anomaly above the slab where the slab changes dip from near horizontal to a normal dip, and (3), a high-velocity feature in the mantle above the slab that extends along the length of the Altiplano from the base of the Moho to a depth of ~120 km with the highest velocities observed under Lake Titicaca. A strong spatial correlation exists between the lateral extent of this high-velocity feature beneath the Altiplano and the lower elevations of the Altiplano basin suggesting a potential relationship. Non-uniqueness in our seismic models preclude uniquely constraining this feature as an uppermost mantle feature bellow the Moho or as a connected eastward dipping feature extending up to 300 km in the mantle as seen in deeper mantle tomography studies. Determining if the high velocity feature represents a small lithospheric root or a delaminating lithospheric root extending ~300 km into the mantle requires more integration of observations, but either interpretation shows a strong geodynamic connection with the uppermost mantle and the current topography of the northern CAP.

The Fe-C-O-H-N system at 6.3-7.8 GPa and 1200-1400 °C: implications for deep carbon and nitrogen cycles

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sokol, Alexander G.; Tomilenko, Anatoly A.; Bul'bak, Taras A.; Kruk, Alexey N.; Zaikin, Pavel A.; Sokol, Ivan A.; Seryotkin, Yurii V.; Palyanov, Yury N.

2018-06-01

Interactions in a Fe-C-O-H-N system that controls the mobility of siderophile nitrogen and carbon in the Fe0-saturated upper mantle are investigated in experiments at 6.3-7.8 GPa and 1200-1400 °C. The results show that the γ-Fe and metal melt phases equilibrated with the fluid in a system unsaturated with carbon and nitrogen are stable at 1300 °C. The interactions of Fe3C with an N-rich fluid in a graphite-saturated system produce the ɛ-Fe3N phase (space group P63/ mmc or P6322) at subsolidus conditions of 1200-1300 °C, while N-rich melts form at 1400 °C. At IW- and MMO-buffered hydrogen fugacity ( fH2), fluids vary from NH3- to H2O-rich compositions (NH3/N2 > 1 in all cases) with relatively high contents of alkanes. The fluid derived from N-poor samples contains less H2O and more carbon which mainly reside in oxygenated hydrocarbons, i.e., alcohols and esters at MMO-buffered fH2 and carboxylic acids at unbuffered fH2 conditions. In unbuffered conditions, N2 is the principal nitrogen host (NH3/N2 ≤ 0.1) in the fluid equilibrated with the metal phase. Relatively C- and N-rich fluids in equilibrium with the metal phase (γ-Fe, melt, or Fe3N) are stable at the upper mantle pressures and temperatures. According to our estimates, the metal/fluid partition coefficient of nitrogen is higher than that of carbon. Thus, nitrogen has a greater affinity for iron than carbon. The general inference is that reduced fluids can successfully transport volatiles from the metal-saturated mantle to metal-free shallow mantle domains. However, nitrogen has a higher affinity for iron and selectively accumulates in the metal phase, while highly mobile carbon resides in the fluid phase. This may be a controlling mechanism of the deep carbon and nitrogen cycles.

Primordial domains in the depleted upper mantle identified by noble gases in MORBs

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tucker, J.; Mukhopadhyay, S.; Langmuir, C. H.; Hamelin, C.; Fuentes, J.

2017-12-01

The distribution of noble gas isotopic compositions in the mantle provides important constraints on the large-scale mantle evolution, as noble gases can trace the interaction between degassed, or processed, mantle domains and undegassed, or primitive, mantle domains. Data from the radiogenic He, Ne, Ar and Xe isotopic systems have shown that plume-related lavas sample relatively undegassed mantle domains, and the recent identification of isotopic anomalies in the short-lived I-Xe and Hf-W isotopic systems in plume-related lavas further suggests that these domains may be ancient, dating back to Earth's accretion. However, little is known about the potential variability of the heavy noble gas systems and the distribution of undegassed domains in the ambient upper mantle not influenced by plumes. Here, we present new high-precision He, Ne, Ar, and Xe isotopic data for a series of MORBs from a depleted section of the subtropical north Mid-Atlantic Ridge, distant from any known plume influence. Some samples have extremely low (unradiogenic) 4He/3He, 21Ne/22Ne, 40Ar/36Ar, and 129Xe/130Xe ratios, including some of the lowest values ever determined for MORBs. Such unradiogenic compositions are reminiscent of OIBs and plume-influenced E-MORBs, suggesting the presence of a relatively undegassed or primitive reservoir in the source of these depleted MORBs. The He, Ne, and Ar isotopic systems are sensitive to the long-term degassing history, suggesting that this domain in the MORB source is ancient. The 129Xe/130Xe ratio is sensitive to degassing only during the first 100 Ma of Earth history, suggesting that some of the isotopic character of these samples has been preserved since Earth's accretion. Together, these observations suggest that primordial or undegassed material is not only sampled in plumes-related lavas, but also normal, depleted MORBs. Along with data from E-MORBs in the southern EPR (Kurz et al., 2005), southern MAR (Sarda et al., 2000), and equatorial MAR (Tucker et al., 2012), our new data suggest that primordial material may be present throughout the MORB source. Such material could either have been stored for a long term in the upper mantle, or recently mixed into the upper mantle from a deeper reservoir.

Detachments of the subducted Indian continental lithosphere based on 3D finite-frequency tomographic images

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liang, X.; Tian, X.; Wang, M.

2017-12-01

Indian plate collided with Eurasian plate at 60 Ma and there are about 3000 km crustal shortening since the continental-continental collision. At least one third of the total amount of crustal shortening between Indian and Eurasian plates could not be accounted by thickened Tibetan crust and surface erosion. It will need a combination of possible transfer of lower crust to the mantle by eclogitization and lateral extrusion. Based on the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary images beneath the Tibetan plateau, there is also at least the same amount deficit for lithospheric mantle subducted into upper/lower mantle or lateral extrusion with the crust. We have to recover a detailed Indian continental lithosphere image beneath the plateau in order to explain this deficit of mass budget. Combining the new teleseismic body waves recorded by SANDWICH passive seismic array with waveforms from several previous temporary seismic arrays, we carried out finite-frequency tomographic inversions to image three-dimensional velocity structures beneath southern and central Tibetan plateau to examine the possible image of subducted Indian lithosphere in the Tibetan upper mantle. We have recovered a continuous high velocity body in upper mantle and piece-wised high velocity anomalies in the mantle transition zone. Based on their geometry and relative locations, we interpreted these high velocity anomalies as the subducted and detached Indian lithosphere at different episodes of the plateau evolution. Detachments of the subducted Indian lithosphere should have a crucial impact on the volcanism activities and uplift history of the plateau.

Seismic properties of the upper mantle beneath Lanzarote (Canary Islands): Model predictions based on texture measurements by EBSD

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vonlanthen, Pierre; Kunze, Karsten; Burlini, Luigi; Grobety, Bernard

2006-12-01

We present a petrophysical analysis of upper mantle xenoliths, collected in the Quaternary alkali basalt fields (Series III and IV) from the island of Lanzarote. The samples consist of eight harzburgite and four dunite nodules, 5 to 15 cm in size, and exhibit a typical protogranular to porphyroclastic texture. An anomalous foliation resulting from strong recovery processes is observed in half of the specimens. The lattice preferred orientations (LPO) of olivine, orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene were measured using electron backscatter diffraction (EBSD). In most samples, olivine exhibits LPOs intermediate between the typical single crystal texture and the [100] fiber texture. Occasionally, the [010] fiber texture was also observed. Simultaneous occurrence of both types of fiber textures suggests the existence of more than one deformation regime, probably dominated by a simple shear component under low strain rate and moderate to high temperature. Orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene display a weaker but significant texture. The LPO data were used to calculate the seismic properties of the xenoliths at PT conditions obtained from geothermobarometry, and were compared to field geophysical data reported from the literature. The velocity of P-waves (7.9 km/s) obtained for a direction corresponding to the existing seismic transect is in good agreement with the most recent geophysical interpretation. Our results are consistent with a roughly W-E oriented fastest P-wave propagation direction in the uppermost mantle beneath the Canary Islands, and with the lithosphere structure proposed by previous authors involving a crust-mantle boundary at around 18 km in depth, overlaid by intermediate material between 11 and 18 km.

Forest habitat associations of the golden-mantled ground squirrel: Implications for fuels management

Treesearch

Katharine R. Shick; Dean E. Pearson; Leonard F. Ruggiero

2006-01-01

Golden-mantled ground squirrels are commonly associated with high-elevation habitats near or above upper timberline. This species also occurs in fire-adapted, low-elevation forests that are targeted for forest health restoration (FHR) treatments intended to remove encroaching understory trees and thin overstory trees. Hence, the golden-mantled ground squirrel...

Seismic Tomography of the Arabian-Eurasian Collision Zone and Surrounding Areas

DTIC Science & Technology

2010-05-20

zone. The crustal models correlate well with geologic and tectonic features. The upper mantle tomograms show the images of the subducted Neotethys...We first obtain Pn and Sn velocities using local and regional arrival time data. Second, we obtain the 3-D crustal P and S velocity models...teleseismic tomography provides a high-resolution, 3-D P-wave velocity model for the crust, upper mantle, and the transition zone. The crustal models

Plate-Tectonic Circulation is Driven by Cooling From the Top and is Closed Within the Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hamilton, W. B.

2001-12-01

Subduction drives plate tectonics and is due to cooling from the top: circulation is self-organized, and likely is closed above the discontinuity near 660 km. The contrary consensus that plate tectonics is driven by bottom heating and involves the entire mantle combines misunderstood kinematics with flawed concepts of through-the-mantle plumes and subduction. Plume conjecture came from the Emperor-Hawaii progression, the 45 Ma inflection in which was assumed to mark a 60-degree change in direction of that part of the Pacific plate over a fixed plume. Smooth spreading patterns around the east and south margin of the Pacific plate, and paleomagnetic data, disprove such a change. Speculations that plumes move, jump, etc. do not revive falsified conjecture. Geochemical distinctions between enriched island and depleted ridge basalts (which overlap) are expected products of normal upper-mantle processes, not plumes. MORB traverses solidus-T asthenosphere, whereas OIB zone-refines through subsolidus lithosphere and crust, crystallizing refractories to retain T of diminishing melt while assimilating and retaining fusibles. Tomographic inference of deep-mantle subduction is presented misleadingly and may reflect methodological and sampling artifacts (downward smearing, and concentration of recorded body waves in bundles within broad anomalies otherwise poorly sampled). Planetological and other data require hot Earth accretion, and thorough early fractionation, from material much more refractory than primitive meteorites, and are incompatible with the little-fractionated lower mantle postulated to permit whole-mantle circulation. The profound seismic discontinuity near 660 km is a thermodynamic and physical barrier to easy mass transfer in either direction. Refractory lower mantle convects slowly, perhaps in layers, and loses primarily original heat, whereas upper mantle churns rapidly, and the 660 decoupling boundary must have evolved into a compositional barrier also. Plate motions are driven by subduction, the passive falling away of oceanic lithosphere which is negatively buoyant because of top-down cooling. Slabs have top and bottom rolling hinges and sink subvertically (inclinations of slabs mark their positions, not trajectories) into the transition zone, where they are laid down on, and depress, the 660-km discontinuity. Rollback of upper hinges into subducting plates is required by plate behavior at all scales. That fronts of overriding plates advance at rollback velocity is required by common preservation atop their thin leading edges of little-deformed fore-arc basins. Convergence velocity also commonly equals rollback but is faster in some arcs. Steeply-sinking inclined slabs push sublithospheric upper mantle forward into the shrinking ocean from which they came, forcing seafloor spreading therein, and pull overriding plates behind them. Continental plates pass over sunken slabs like tanks above their basal treads, and material from, and displaced rearward by, sunken slabs is cycled into pull-apart oceans opening behind the continents, thus transferring mantle from shrinking to enlarging oceans. Hot mantle displaced above slabs enables backarc spreading. Spreading ridges, in both shrinking and enlarging oceans, are passive byproducts of subduction, and migrate because it is more energy efficient to process new asthenosphere than to get partial melt from increasingly distant sources. A plate-motion framework wherein hinges roll back, ridges migrate, Antarctica is approximately fixed, and intraplate deformation is integrated may approximate an absolute reference to sluggish lower mantle, whereas the hotspot frame is invalid, and the no-net-rotation frame minimizes trench and ridge motions.

Evidence for an upper mantle low velocity zone beneath the southern Basin and Range-Colorado Plateau transition zone

USGS Publications Warehouse

Benz, H.M.; McCarthy, J.

1994-01-01

A 370-km-long seismic refraction/wide-angle reflection profile recorded during the Pacific to Arizona Crustal Experiment (PACE) detected an upper mantle P-wave low-velocity zone (LVZ) in the depth range 40 to 55 km beneath the Basin and Range in southern Arizona. Interpretation of seismic data places constraints on the sub-crustal lithosphere of the southern Basin and Range Province, which is important in light of the active tectonics of the region and the unknown role of the sub-crustal lithosphere in the development of the western United States. Forward travel time and synthetic seismogram techniques are used to model this shallow upper mantle LVZ. Modeling results show that the LVZ is defined by a 5% velocity decrease relative to a Pn velocity of 7.95 km s−1, suggesting either a ∼3–5% mafic partial melt or high-temperature, sub-solidus peridotite.

The Indian Ocean gravity low - Evidence for an isostatically uncompensated depression in the upper mantle

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Ihnen, S. M.; Whitcomb, J. H.

1983-01-01

The broad gravity low in the equatorial Indian Ocean south of Sri Lanka is the largest and most striking feature in the gravitational field of the earth. The most negative long-wavelength free-air gravity anomalies are found there and the sea surface (geoid) lies more than 100 meters below the best fitting ellipsoid. A model of the lithosphere and upper mantle is proposed which accurately predicts the observed free-air gravity and geoid elevation. This model is consistent with bathymetry and sediment thickness data and suggests that the crust south of India currently floats as much as 600 meters lower than would be expected if the region were isostatically compensated. This residual depression of the crust is apparently confirmed by observations of ocean depth. An uncompensated depression is consistent with the presence of a mechanical wake left in the upper mantle behind India as it traveled toward Asia.

Sound velocities of olivine at high pressures and temperatures and the composition of Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Jin S.; Bass, Jay D.

2016-09-01

We present the elastic properties of San Carlos olivine up to P = 12.8(8) GPa and T = 1300(200) K using Brillouin spectroscopy with CO2 laser heating. A comparison of our results with the global seismic model AK135 yields average olivine content near 410 km depth of about 37% and 43% in a dry and wet (1.9 wt % H2O) upper mantle, respectively. These olivine contents are far less than in the pyrolite model. However, comparisons of our results with regional seismic models lead to very different conclusions. High olivine contents of up to 87% are implied by seismic models of the western U.S. and eastern Pacific regions. In contrast, we infer less than 35% olivine under the central Pacific. Strong variations of olivine content and upper mantle lithologies near the 410 km discontinuity are suggested by regional seismic models.

Evidence for a Slow Spreading Ocean Ridge in the Southern Rockall Trough From Satellite Gravity Inversion and Seismic Data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chappell, A. R.; Kusznir, N. J.

2005-12-01

The southern Rockall Trough, located to the west of Ireland and the UK in the NE Atlantic, has been interpreted as both a Mesozoic intra-continental rift basin (O'Reilly 1995) and a mid Cretaceous ocean basin (e.g. Roberts et al. 1980). The continental rift hypothesis (O'Reilly 1995) requires differential stretching of the upper and lower crust and syn-tectonic cooling to mechanically explain the formation of 5-6km thick continental crust and allow serpentinisation of the upper mantle. In this model serpentinisation of the upper mantle is needed to explain low upper mantle seismic velocities. The serpentinisation has also been required to fit gravity modelling of seismic transects to the observed gravity (e.g. Shannon 1999). We use satellite gravity inversion to map Moho depth and crustal thickness (Chappell & Kusznir 2005) for the Rockall Trough area. The satellite gravity inversion is a 3D spectral method incorporating a correction for the residual lithosphere thermal gravity anomaly present in continental rifted margin lithosphere and oceanic lithosphere. The gravity inversion predicts Moho depth and geometry in agreement with wide-angle seismic estimates without invoking the extensive serpentinisation of the upper-mantle needed by the intra-continental rift hypothesis (O'Reilly 1995). Recent seismic modelling (Morewood 2005) suggests that the thin crust in the southern Rockall Trough does not have the seismic layering associated with oceanic crust formed at intermediate or fast spreading rates. Also, wide-angle seismic data shows low upper mantle seismic velocities are present and spatially associated with the thin 5-6km crust (Shannon 1999). These observations are consistent with models and observations of oceanic crust formed at slow spreading ocean ridges (Cannat 1996, Jokat 2003). Such models are based on a proportion of melt being retained in the upper mantle, producing low seismic velocities, and a reduced supply of melt to the crust, resulting in thin seismic crust with some serpentinised mantle material included. We propose that the southern Rockall Trough was formed by continental break-up and a period of slow mid Cretaceous sea floor spreading rather than as an intra- continental rift basin. This work forms part of the NERC Margins iSIMM project. iSIMM investigators are from Liverpool and Cambridge Universities, Badley Geoscience & Schlumberger Cambridge Research supported by the NERC, the DTI, Agip UK, BP, Amerada Hess Ltd, Anadarko, Conoco-Phillips, Shell, Statoil and WesternGeco. The iSIMM team comprises NJ Kusznir, RS White, AM Roberts, PAF Christie, AR Chappell, J Eccles, RJ Fletcher, D Healy, N Hurst, ZC Lunnon, CJ Parkin, AW Roberts, LK Smith, VJ Tymms & R Spitzer.

Mantle dynamics in the Mediterranean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Faccenna, Claudio; Becker, Thorsten W.; Auer, Ludwig; Billi, Andrea; Boschi, Lapo; Brun, Jean Pierre; Capitanio, Fabio A.; Funiciello, Francesca; Horvåth, Ferenc; Jolivet, Laurent; Piromallo, Claudia; Royden, Leigh; Rossetti, Federico; Serpelloni, Enrico

2014-09-01

The Mediterranean offers a unique opportunity to study the driving forces of tectonic deformation within a complex mobile belt. Lithospheric dynamics are affected by slab rollback and collision of two large, slowly moving plates, forcing fragments of continental and oceanic lithosphere to interact. This paper reviews the rich and growing set of constraints from geological reconstructions, geodetic data, and crustal and upper mantle heterogeneity imaged by structural seismology. We proceed to discuss a conceptual and quantitative framework for the causes of surface deformation. Exploring existing and newly developed tectonic and numerical geodynamic models, we illustrate the role of mantle convection on surface geology. A coherent picture emerges which can be outlined by two, almost symmetric, upper mantle convection cells. The downwellings are found in the center of the Mediterranean and are associated with the descent of the Tyrrhenian and the Hellenic slabs. During plate convergence, these slabs migrated backward with respect to the Eurasian upper plate, inducing a return flow of the asthenosphere from the back-arc regions toward the subduction zones. This flow can be found at large distance from the subduction zones and is at present expressed in two upwellings beneath Anatolia and eastern Iberia. This convection system provides an explanation for the general pattern of seismic anisotropy in the Mediterranean, first-order Anatolia, and Adria microplate kinematics and may contribute to the high elevation of scarcely deformed areas such as Anatolia and eastern Iberia. More generally, the Mediterranean is an illustration of how upper mantle, small-scale convection leads to intraplate deformation and complex plate boundary reconfiguration at the westernmost terminus of the Tethyan collision.

Lateral variations in upper-mantle seismic anisotropy in the Pacific from inversion of a surface-wave dispersion dataset

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eddy, C. L.; Ekstrom, G.; Nettles, M.; Gaherty, J. B.

2017-12-01

We present a three-dimensional model of the anisotropic velocity structure of the Pacific lithosphere and asthenosphere. The presence of seismic anisotropy in the oceanic upper mantle provides information about the geometry of flow in the mantle, the nature of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, and the possible presence of partial melt in the asthenosphere. Our dataset consists of fundamental-mode dispersion for Rayleigh and Love waves measured between 25-250 s with paths crossing the Pacific Ocean. We invert the phase anomaly measurements directly for three-dimensional anisotropic velocity structure. Our models are radially anisotropic and include the full set of elastic parameters that describe azimuthal variations in velocity (e.g. Gc, Gs). We investigate the age dependence of seismic velocity and radial anisotropy and find that there are significant deviations from the velocities predicted by a simple oceanic plate cooling model. We observe strong radial anisotropy with vsh > vsv in the asthenosphere of the central Pacific. We investigate the radial anisotropy in the shallow lithosphere, where previous models have reported conflicting results. There is a contrast in both upper-mantle isotropic velocities and radial anisotropy between the Pacific and Nazca plates, across the East Pacific Rise. We also investigate lateral variations in azimuthal anisotropy throughout the Pacific upper mantle and find that there are large areas over which the anisotropy fast axis does not align with absolute plate motion, suggesting the presence of small-scale convection or pressure-driven flow beneath the base of the oceanic plate.

Wet plume atop of the flattening slab: Insight into intraplate volcanism in East Asia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

He, Lijuan

2017-08-01

Geophysical observations imply the intraplate volcanism in East Asia is related to dehydration of slab stagnating in the transition zone. To better understand the dynamics of such process, a thermochemical mantle convection model is constructed to simulate numerically the thermal evolution of slab and the transportation of water in the process of slab downgoing, flattening and stagnation. Equation of water transfer is included, and water effects on density and viscosity are considered. Model results indicate the warming of slab by surrounding mantle is rather slow. Water could be successfully dragged into the transition zone if the reference viscosity of the hydrous layer (with initial water of 2 wt%) is higher than 1017 Pa s and that of mantle is 1021 Pa s. Wet plumes could then originate in the flat-lying part of the slab, relatively far from the trench. Generally, the viscosity of the hydrous layer governs the initiation of wet plume, whereas the viscosity of the overlying mantle wedge controls the activity of the ascending wet plumes - they are more active in the weaker wedge. The complex fluid flow superposed by corner flow and free thermal convection influences greatly the water transport pattern in the upper mantle. Modeling results together with previous modeling infer three stages of water circulation in the big mantle wedge: 1) water is brought into the mantle transition zone by downward subducting slab under some specific thermo-rheological conditions, otherwise water is released at shallow depth near wedge tip; 2) wet plume generates from surface of the flattening slab warmed by surrounding mantle, and 3) water spreads over the big mantle wedge. Wet plume from the flattening Pacific Plate arrives at the lithospheric base and induces melting, which can explain the intraplate Cenozoic volcanoes in East Asia.

The mantle beneath the Red Sea margin: xenoliths from western Saudi Arabia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

McGuire, Anne Vaughan

1988-07-01

Xenoliths from alkali basalts in western Saudi Arabia provide the opportunity to study the composition and rheology of the mantle beneath the Red Sea rift margins. Characteristics of mantle xenolith suites from each of three localities in western Saudi Arabia can be related to locality position relative to the rift axis, and to crustal thickness and heat flow at each locality. Mantle xenoliths from Harrat al Birk, nearest the rift axis, are dominantly websterites (± spinel, plagioclase, amphibole, olivine), garnet clinopyroxenite, and two-pyroxene gabbro (± olivine); peridotite xenoliths, are rare. Garnet clinopyroxenites contain zoned clinopyroxene with Fe-Al-rich rims and reaction rims on garnet formed by breakdown of garnet to orthopyroxene + clinopyroxene + spinel + plagioclase. Zoning and reaction rims are interpreted as forming under conditions of increasing temperature. Thermobarometry on Harrat al Birk garnet-bearing xenoliths yield high temperatures (1015-1040°C) at about 12 kbar. The abundance of plagioclase-bearing assemblages may be related to a relatively shallow upper mantle which extends up into stability fields for plagioclase-bearing pyroxenite and peridotite. Harrat al Kishb and Harrat Hutaymah are farther from the Red Sea axis, on the flanks of the rift. The mantle xenolith suites of al Kishb and Hutaymah are similar, consisting of abundant spinel peridotite and spinel pyroxenite xenoliths and minor garnet pyroxenites; plagioclase-bearing xenoliths are extremely rare. The Harrat Hutaymah suite includes wehrlite and amphibole-bearing peridotite lithologies not found at al Kishb. Variation of peridotite composition may reflect varying degrees of partial melt extraction. Igneous textures of some pyroxenite xenoliths and structural relationships in composite peridotite/pyroxenite nodules suggest that pyroxenites formed by crystallization of magmas within mantle veins. Abundant pyroxenites and fragments of amphibole veins reflect the activity of magmas and hydrous fluids within the mantle. Thermobarometry of al Kishb and Hutaymah garnet-bearing nodules yield temperatures of 1000-1050 °C at pressures of about 13.5-16.0 kbar. Mineral zoning and exsolution features indicate decreasing temperature conditions in the mantle at the flanks of the Red Sea rift.

The temporal evolution of a subducting plate in the lower mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, C.; Grujic, D.; Braun, J.; Fullsack, P.; Thieulot, C.; Yamato, P.

2009-04-01

It is now widely accepted that some subducting slabs may cross the lower/upper mantle boundary to ground below the 660 km discontinuity. Indeed, geophysical data underline long and narrow traces of fast materials, associated with subducting slabs, from the upper mantle transition zone to mid-mantle depths that are visible beneath North and South America and southern Asia (Li et al, 2008). Furthermore, seismic tomography data (Van der Hilst et al., 1997; Karason and van der Hilst, 2000, 2001) show a large variety of slab geometries and of mantle flow patterns around subducting plate boundaries (e.g. the slab geometry in the lower mantle in the Tonga subduction zone). However, seismic tomography does not elucidate the temporal evolution of the slab behaviour and geometry during its descent through the upper and lower mantle. In this work, we therefore propose to study the deformation of a thin plate (slab) falling in a viscous fluid (mantle) by means of both analogue and numerical modelling. The combination of both analogue and numerical experiments provides important insights into the shape and attitude evolution of subducting slabs. Models bring information into the controls exerted by the rheology of the slab and the mantle and other physical parameters such as the density contrast between the slab and the surrounding mantle, on the rate at which this deformation takes place. We show that in function of a viscosity ratios between the plate and the surrounding fluid, the plate will acquire a characteristic shape. For the isoviscous case, the plate shape tends toward a bubble with long tails: a "jellyfish" form. The time necessary for the plate to acquire this shape is a function of the viscosity and density contrast between the slab and the mantle. To complete our approach, we have developed a semi-analytical model based on the solution of the Hadamar-Rybinski equations for the problem of a dense, yet isoviscous and thus deforming sphere. This model helps to better describe flow processes around the downgoing plate and, simultaneously, to characterize its deformation. In this way, we were able to calculate the velocities in the mantle, the forces exerted by the fluid on the plate, and the dissipated energy in the surrounding fluid. Experimental results will be correlated with geophysical data.

The Temporal Evolution Of A Subducting Plate In The Lower Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Loiselet, C.; Grujic, D.; Fullsack, P.; Thieulot, C.; Yamato, P.; Braun, J.

2008-12-01

It is now widely accepted that some subducting slabs may cross the lower/upper mantle boundary to ground below the 660 km discontinuity. Indeed, geophysical data underline long and narrow traces of fast materials, associated with subducting slabs, from the upper mantle transition zone to mid-mantle depths that are visible beneath North and South America and southern Asia (Li et al, 2008). Furthermore, seismic tomography data (Van der Hilst et al., 1997; Karason and van der Hilst, 2000, 2001)) show a large variety of slab geometries and of mantle flow patterns around subducting plate boundaries (e.g. the slab geometry in the lower mantle in the Tonga subduction zone). However, seismic tomography does not elucidate the temporal evolution of the slab behaviour and geometry during its descent through the upper and lower mantle. In this work, we therefore propose to study the deformation of a thin plate (slab) falling in a viscous fluid (mantle). The combination of both analogue and numerical experiments provides important insights into the shape and attitude evolution of subducting slabs. Models bring information into the controls exerted by the rheology of the slab and the mantle and other physical parameters such as the density contrast between the slab and the surrounding mantle, on the rate at which this deformation takes place. We show that in function of a viscosity ratios between the plate and the surrounding fluid, the plate will acquire a characteristic shape. For the isoviscous case, the plate shape tends toward a bubble with long tails: a jellyfish form. The time necessary for the plate to acquire this shape is a function of the viscosity and density contrast between the slab and the mantle. To complete our approach, we have developed a semi-analytical model based on the solution of the Hadamar-Rybinski equations for the problem of a dense, yet isoviscous and thus deforming sphere. This model helps to better describe flow processes around the downgoing plate and, simultaneously, to characterize its deformation. In this way, we were able to calculate the velocities in the mantle, the forces exerted by the fluid on the plate, and the dissipated energy in the surrounding fluid. Experimental results will be correlated with geophysical data.

Control of the Lithospheric Mantle on intracontinental Deformation: Revival of Eastern U.S. Tectonism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Biryol, C. B.; Wagner, L. S.; Fischer, K. M.; Hawman, R. B.

2016-12-01

The present tectonic configuration of the southeastern United States is a product of earlier episodes of arc accretion, continental collision and breakup. This region is located in the interior of the North American Plate, some 1500 km away from closest active plate margin. However, there is ongoing tectonism across the area with multiple zones of seismicity, rejuvenation of the Appalachians of North Carolina, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, and Cenozoic intraplate volcanism. The mechanisms controlling this activity and the modern-day state of stress remain enigmatic. Two factors often regarded as major contributors are plate strength and preexisting inherited structures. Recent improvements in broadband seismic data coverage in the region associated with the South Eastern Suture of the Appalachian Margin Experiment (SESAME) and EarthScope Transportable Array make it possible to obtain detailed information on the structure of the lithosphere in the region. Here we present new tomographic images of the upper mantle beneath the Southeastern United States, revealing large-scale structural variations in the upper mantle. Our results indicate fast seismic velocity patterns that can be interpreted as ongoing lithospheric foundering. We observe an agreement between the locations of these upper mantle anomalies and the location of major zones of tectonism, volcanism and seismicity, providing a viable explanation for modern-day activity in this plate interior setting long after it became a passive margin. Based on distinct variations in the geometry and thickness of the lithospheric mantle and foundered lithosphere, we propose that piecemeal delamination has occurred beneath the region throughout the Cenozoic, removing a significant amount of reworked/deformed mantle lithosphere. Ongoing lithospheric foundering beneath the eastern margin of stable North America explains significant variations in thickness of lithospheric mantle across the former Grenville deformation front.

The role of upper mantle mineral phase transitions on the current structure of large-scale Earth's mantle convection.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Thoraval, C.

2017-12-01

Describing the large-scale structures of mantle convection and quantifying the mass transfer between upper and lower mantle request to account for the role played by mineral phase transitions in the transition zone. We build a density distribution within the Earth mantle from velocity anomalies described by global seismic tomographic models. The density distribution includes thermal anomalies and topographies of the phase transitions at depths of 410 and 660 km. We compute the flow driven by this density distribution using a 3D spherical circulation model, which account for depth-dependent viscosity. The dynamic topographies at the surface and at the CMB and the geoid are calculated as well. Within the range of viscosity profiles allowing for a satisfying restitution of the long wavelength geoid, we perform a parametric study to decipher the role of the characteristics of phase diagrams - mainly the Clapeyron's slopes - and of the kinetics of phase transitions, which may modify phase transition topographies. Indeed, when a phase transition is delayed, the boundary between two mineral phases is both dragged by the flow and interfere with it. The results are compared to recent estimations of surface dynamic topography and to the phase transition topographies as revealed by seismic studies. The consequences are then discussed in terms of structure of mantle flow. Comparisons between various tomographic models allow us to enlighten the most robust features. At last, the role played by the phase transitions on the lateral variations of mass transfer between upper and lower mantle are quantified by comparison to cases with no phase transitions and confronted to regional tomographic models, which reflect the variability of the behaviors of the descending slabs in the transition zone.

VP and VS structure of the Yellowstone hot spot from teleseismic tomography: Evidence for an upper mantle plume

USGS Publications Warehouse

Waite, Gregory P.; Smith, Robert B.; Allen, Richard M.

2006-01-01

The movement of the lithosphere over a stationary mantle magmatic source, often thought to be a mantle plume, explains key features of the 16 Ma Yellowstone–Snake River Plain volcanic system. However, the seismic signature of a Yellowstone plume has remained elusive because of the lack of adequate data. We employ new teleseismic P and S wave traveltime data to develop tomographic images of the Yellowstone hot spot upper mantle. The teleseismic data were recorded with two temporary seismograph arrays deployed in a 500 km by 600 km area centered on Yellowstone. Additional data from nearby regional seismic networks were incorporated into the data set. The VP and VS models reveal a strong low-velocity anomaly from ∼50 to 200 km directly beneath the Yellowstone caldera and eastern Snake River Plain, as has been imaged in previous studies. Peak anomalies are −2.3% for VP and −5.5% for VS. A weaker, anomaly with a velocity perturbation of up to −1.0% VP and −2.5% VS continues to at least 400 km depth. This anomaly dips 30° from vertical, west-northwest to a location beneath the northern Rocky Mountains. We interpret the low-velocity body as a plume of upwelling hot, and possibly wet rock, from the mantle transition zone that promotes small-scale convection in the upper ∼200 km of the mantle and long-lived volcanism. A high-velocity anomaly, 1.2%VP and 1.9% VS, is located at ∼100 to 250 km depth southeast of Yellowstone and may represent a downwelling of colder, denser mantle material.

Petrological processes in mantle plume heads: Evidence from study of mantle xenoliths in the late Cenozoic alkali Fe-Ti basalts in Western Syria

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sharkov, Evgenii

2015-04-01

It is consensus now that within-plate magmatism is considered with ascending of mantle plumes and adiabatic melting of their head. At the same time composition of the plumes' matter and conditions of its adiabatic melting are unclear yet. The major source of objective information about it can be mantle xenoliths in alkali basalts and basanites which represent fragments of material of the plume heads above magma-generation zone. They are not represent material in melting zone, however, carry important information about material of modern mantle plumes, its phase composition and components, involved in melting. Populations of mantle xenoliths in basalts are characterized by surprising sameness in the world and represented by two major types: (1) dominated rocks of ``green'' series, and (2) more rare rocks of ``black'' series, which formed veins in the ``green'' series matrix. It can evidence about common composition of plume material in global scale. In other words, the both series of xenoliths represent two types of material of thermochemical mantle plumes, ascended from core-mantle boundary (Maruyama, 1994; Dobretsov et al., 2001). The same types of xenoliths are found in basalts and basanites of Western Syria (Sharkov et al., 1996). Rocks of ``green'' series are represented by Sp peridotites with cataclastic and protogranular structures and vary in composition from dominated spinel lherzolites to spinel harzburgites and rare spinel pyroxenites (websterites). It is probably evidence about incomplete homogenizing of the plume head matter, where material, underwent by partial melting, adjoins with more fertile material. Such heterogeneity was survived due to quick cooling of upper rim of the plume head in contact with relatively cold lithosphere. Essential role among xenoliths of the ``black'' series play Al-Ti-augite and water-bearing phases like hornblende (kaersutute) and Ti-phlogopite. Rocks of this series are represented by wehrlite, clinopyroxenite, amphibole clinopyroxenite, hornbledite, etc. as well as megacrysts of Al-Ti-augite, kaersutite, ilmenite, sanidine, etc. Numerous vesicles often occurred in megacrysts, especially in kaersurtite. Sp peridotites of the matrix are sharply different on their geochemical features from the ``black series'' rocks (in this case, megacrysts of kaersutite) which are the most close to composition of xenoliths-bearing alkali basalts. From this follows that geochemistry of plume-related basalts was determined by mantle fluids which occurred in magma-generation zone. Very likely, that these fluids, enriched in Fe, Ti, LREE, alkalis, and incompatible elements, initially were parts of intergranular material of original mantle plume material and were released due to its decompression. Because their high mobility, the fluids percolated upwards and accumulated in the upper part of the mantle plume head, where promoted its melting by lowering of solidus of the matter. Excess of the fluids gathered beneath the cooled upper rim and penetrated in its rocks which led to appearance of centers of secondary melting (melt-pockets). Very likely, that these secondary melts formed rocks of the ``black series'' (Ismail et al., 2008;Ryabchkov et al., 2011; Ma et al., 2014). According to geobarometric estimations, Sp peridotite xenoliths from Syria derived from depths 24-42 km (0.8-1.4 GPa) under temperatures 896-980oC; formation of melt-pockets, enriched in volatiles, occurred at the depths 21-27 km (0.7-0.9 GPa) under 826-981oC (Sharkov et al., 1996; Ismail et al., 2008; Ma et al., 2014). From this follows that plumeheads reached depths approximately 21-30 km which is in agree with practically absence of lower-crustal xenoliths in the populations. One of the problems of plume-related magmatism is coexisting of alkali and tholeiitic basalts, which origin often considered with different PT conditions. However, these basalt not rarely interlayered, especially at low and middle levels of LIPs or in single volcanoes (Hawaii, Etna, etc.) which is not in a good agreement with such idea. We suggest that the situation can be more likely explained by nonuniform impregnation of peridotite matrix with fluid components which composition and/or quantity can play essential role in composition of smeltings. It is especially important because even small differences in their ñomposition near to plane of SiO2 saturation in ``basalt tetrahedron'' (Yoder and Tilley, 1962) lead to appearance of Ne-normative or Ne-free melts at practically similar PT conditions. Thus, judging on composition of the mantle xenoliths in basalts of all occurrences in the world, quite possible that Sp peridotites (mainly lherzolites) together with intergranular geochemical-enriched fluid components represent the matter of the modern thermochemical mantle plumes. Origin of two major types of the plume-related magmas, probably, considered with fluid regime in the plume head.

Crust and Upper Mantle Structure Beneath Tibet and SW China From Seismic Tomography and Array Analysis

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Hilst, R. D.; Li, C.; Yao, H.; Sun, R.; Meltzer, A. S.

2007-12-01

We will present a summary of the results of our seismological studies of crust and upper mantle heterogeneity and anisotropy beneath Tibet and SW China with data from temporary (PASSCAL) arrays as well as other regional, national, and global networks. In 2003 and 2004 MIT and CIGMR (Chengdu Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources) operated a 25 station array (3-component, broad band seismometers) in Sichuan and Yunnan provinces, SW China; during the same period Lehigh University (also in collaboration with CIGMR) operated a 75 station array in east Tibet. Data from these arrays allow delineation of mantle structure in unprecedented detail. We focus our presentation on results of two lines of seismological study. Travel time tomography (Li et al., PEPI, 2006; EPSL, 2007) with hand-picked phase arrivals from recordings at regional arrays, and combined with data from over 1,000 stations in China and with the global data base due to Engdahl et al. (BSSA, 1998), reveals substantial the structural complexity of the upper mantle beneath SE Asia. In particular, structures associated with subduction of the Indian plate beneath the Himalayas vary significantly from west Tibet (where the plate seems to have underthrusted the entire plateau) to east Tibet (where P-wave tomography provides no evidence for the presence of fast lithosphere beneath the Plateau proper). Further east, fast structures appear in the upper mantle transition zone, presumably related to stagnation of slab fragments associated with subduction of the Pacific plate. (2) Surface wave array tomography (Yao et al., GJI, 2006, 2007), using ambient noise interferometry and traditional (inter station) dispersion analysis, is used to delineate the 3-D structure of the crust and lithospheric mantle at length scales as small as 100 km beneath the MIT and Lehigh arrays. This analysis reveals a complex spatial distribution of intra-crustal low velocity zones (which may imply that crustal-scale faults influence the pattern of middle/lower crustal flow). We will also show preliminary results of surface wave inversion for azimuthal anisotropy, which - combined with previous results from shear wave splitting (Lev et al., EPSL, 2006) - give insight into the deformation of the upper mantle beneath the area under study.

P wave velocity of Proterozoic upper mantle beneath central and southern Asia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nyblade, Andrew A.; Vogfjord, Kristin S.; Langston, Charles A.

1996-05-01

P wave velocity structure of Proterozoic upper mantle beneath central and southern Africa was investigated by forward modeling of Pnl waveforms from four moderate size earthquakes. The source-receiver path of one event crosses central Africa and lies outside the African superswell while the source-receiver paths for the other events cross Proterozoic lithosphere within southern Africa, inside the African superswell. Three observables (Pn waveshape, PL-Pn time, and Pn/PL amplitude ratio) from the Pnl waveform were used to constrain upper mantle velocity models in a grid search procedure. For central Africa, synthetic seismograms were computed for 5880 upper mantle models using the generalized ray method and wavenumber integration; synthetic seismograms for 216 models were computed for southern Africa. Successful models were taken as those whose synthetic seismograms had similar waveshapes to the observed waveforms, as well as PL-Pn times within 3 s of the observed times and Pn/PL amplitude ratios within 30% of the observed ratio. Successful models for central Africa yield a range of uppermost mantle velocity between 7.9 and 8.3 km s-1, velocities between 8.3 and 8.5 km s-1 at a depth of 200 km, and velocity gradients that are constant or slightly positive. For southern Africa, successful models yield uppermost mantle velocities between 8.1 and 8.3 km s-1, velocities between 7.9 and 8.4 km s-1 at a depth of 130 km, and velocity gradients between -0.001 and 0.001 s-1. Because velocity gradients are controlled strongly by structure at the bottoming depths for Pn waves, it is not easy to compare the velocity gradients obtained for central and southern Africa. For central Africa, Pn waves turn at depths of about 150-200 km, whereas for southern Africa they bottom at ˜100-150 km depth. With regard to the origin of the African superswell, our results do not have sufficient resolution to test hypotheses that invoke simple lithospheric reheating. However, our models are not consistent with explanations for the African superswell invoking extensive amounts of lithospheric thinning. If extensive lithospheric thinning had occurred beneath southern Africa, as suggested previously, then upper mantle P wave velocities beneath southern Africa would likely be lower than those in our models.

An IODP proposal to drill the Godzilla Megamullion as a step to Mohole

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ohara, Y.; Michibayashi, K.; Dick, H. J. B.; Snow, J. E.; Ono, S.

2017-12-01

The year 2017 represents the 60th anniversary of the "original" project Mohole, which was coined by Walter Munk in 1957. Although the project Mohole has not yet been realized, the hard-rock community is now striving hard to understand the upper mantle in a variety of ways. Firstly, the present-day project Mohole, M2M (Moho-to-Mantle) project, will move forward in this September, conducting multi-channel seismic profiling off Hawaii as a site survey. Oman Drilling Project has started last December, and the drilled cores are being described aboard D/V Chikyu from July, this year. Furthermore, the forearc M2M proposal to drill the Bonin Trench forearc mantle was submitted to IODP in April 2016. Being a part of these efforts, we are preparing an IODP proposal to drill the Godzilla Megamullion, the largest known oceanic core complex on the Earth, located in the Parece Vela Basin in the Philippine Sea. A significant fraction of the ocean floor is created in backarc basins, while there have been no single long core of backarc basin lower ocean crust, from which to understand the likely differences in magmatic evolution and crustal structure in this key setting. The opportunity to explore the formation of the backarc basin lower crust and upper mantle is, therefore, an important contribution to understanding the ocean basins. At the same time, a better understanding of the architecture of backarc basin lower crust and upper mantle will greatly aid in the interpretation of the results of ophiolite study, since much of our understanding of the architecture of oceanic lower crust and upper mantle comes from ophiolites, most of which are thought to have at least some arc and/or backarc component. The Godzilla Megamullion is unique in its huge size as well as its development in a backarc basin, a rare tectonic window to study backarc basin lithosphere. The Godzilla Megamullion is prepared for full drilling proposal, with complete bathymetric data, multiple bottom samplings, and multi-channel seismic profilings as well as P-wave velocity structures. We will propose substantial riserless drilling at Godzilla Megamullion that will provide an excellent opportunity to understand backarc basin lower crust and upper mantle. In this contribution, we will make use of this opportunity to share the general scheme of the proposal with the community.

187Os-186Os and He Isotope Systematics of Iceland Picrites

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Brandon, A. D.; Brandon, A. D.; Graham, D.; Gautason, B.

2001-12-01

Iceland is one of the longest-lived modern plumes, and seismic imaging supports a model where the roots of this plume are at the base of the lower mantle. Hence, Os isotopic data for lavas from this plume are ideal for further testing the role of core-mantle chemical exchange at the site of plume generation in the lower mantle, and for addressing the origin of Os-He isotopic variation in plumes. Recent work has shown that lavas from some plume systems (Hawaii, Noril'sk-Siberia, Gorgona) show coupled enrichments in 186Os/188Os and 187Os/188Os, not observed in upper mantle materials including abyssal peridotites. Picrites from Hawaii display a positive correlation between 186Os/188Os and He isotopes (R/Ra), where range in 186Os/188Os of 0.119834+/-28 to 0.1198475+/-29 and corresponding R/Ra from +7 to +25. These systematics are consistent with a lower mantle source for the radiogenic 186Os signal in the Hawaiian plume. The coupled Os enrichments in these plumes has been attributed to core-mantle chemical exchange, consistent with generation of the Hawaiian plume at the base of the lower mantle in D". Other potentially viable models await additional scrutiny. New He isotope and high precision 186Os/188Os and 187Os/188Os measurements for Iceland picrites show unique systematics compared to Hawaii. These picrites have 187Os/188Os ranging from 0.1297 to 0.1381 and R/Ra of +9 to +18, with generally higher R/Ra correlating with higher 187Os/188Os. Unlike the Hawaiian picrites from Hualalai and Loihi, which have coupled enrichments in 186Os/188Os and 187Os/188Os, the Iceland picrites show no enrichment 186Os/188Os - 0.1198363+/-28 (2s, n=14). Such Os-He isotopic variations require one end-member source that has high R/Ra, coupled with a long term elevated Re/Os and Pt/Os similar to that of the upper mantle. These systematics are inconsistent with either known upper mantle materials or those purported for ancient recycled slabs and may be a previously unidentified component in the lower mantle.

Synthetic receiver function profiles through the upper mantle and the transition zone for upwelling scenarios

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nagel, Thorsten; Düsterhöft, Erik; Schiffer, Christian

2017-04-01

We investigate the signature relevant mantle lithologies leave in the receiver function record for different adiabatic thermal gradients down to 800 kilometers depth. The parameter space is chosen to target the visibility of upwelling mantle (a plume). Seismic velocities for depleted mantle, primitive mantle, and three pyroxenites are extracted from thermodynamically calculated phases diagrams, which also provide the adiabatic decompression paths. Results suggest that compositional variations, i.e. the presence or absence of considerable amounts of pyroxenites in primitive mantle should produce a clear footprint while horizontal differences in thermal gradients for similar compositions might be more subtle. Peridotites best record the classic discontinuities at around 410 and 650 kilometers depth, which are associated with the olivin-wadsleyite and ringwoodite-perovskite transitions, respectively. Pyroxenites, instead, show the garnet-perovskite transition below 700 kilometers depth and SiO2-supersaturated compositions like MORB display the coesite-stishovite transition between 300 and 340 kilometers depth. The latter shows the strongest temperature-depth dependency of all significant transitions potentially allowing to infer information about the thermal state if the mantle contains a sufficient fraction of MORB-like compositions. For primitive and depleted mantle compositions, the olivin-wadsleyite transition shows a certain temperature-depth dependency reflected in slightly larger delay times for higher thermal gradients. The lower-upper-mantle discontinuity, however, is predicted to display larger delay times for higher thermal gradients although the associated assemblage transition occurs at shallower depths thus requiring a very careful depth migration if a thermal anomaly should be recognized. This counterintuitive behavior results from the downward replacement of the assemblage wadsleyite+garnet with the assemblage garnet+periclase at high temperatures. This transition causes even lower seismic velocities with greater depth (following an adiabatic gradient), the highly continuous nature of the reaction, however, should produce only a smooth negative conversion. In contrast, a small positive conversion is expected at normal thermal gradients in the same depth range between 500 and 550 kilometers because of the wadsleyite-ringwoodite-transition. Hence, the polarity of the 520 discontinuity also offers a possibility to recognize the thermal state of the upper mantle.

Cratonic roots under North America are shifted by basal drag: new evidence from gravity and geodynamic modeling

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Kaban, M. K.; Petrunin, A.; Mooney, W. D.

2013-12-01

The impact of basal drag on the long-lived cratonic roots has been debated since the discovering of plate tectonics. Previously, evidence for a shifted mantle structure under North America was postulated from a comparison of the surface expression of the Great Meteor hotspot track versus its location at 200 km depth as inferred from seismic tomography (Eaton and Frederiksen, 2007). We present new results that are based on the integrative modeling of gravity and seismic data. The starting point is the residual gravity anomaly and residual topography, which are computed by removing of the crustal effect and of the effect of temperature variations in the upper mantle from the observed fields (Mooney and Kaban, 2010). After the temperature correction both residual fields chiefly reflect compositional density heterogeneity of the upper mantle. The residual gravity and topography are jointly inverted to determine the 3D density structure of the upper mantle. The inversion technique accounts for the fact that although these parameters are controlled by the same factors, the effect depends on depth and wavelength. Therefore, we can resolve the vertical distribution of density more reliable than by interpreting only one parameter. We found a strong negative anomaly under the North American craton, as expected for a depleted mantle. However, starting from a depth of about 200 km the depleted root is shifted west-southwest. The maximal shift reaches about 1000 km at a depth of 300 km. The direction agrees with the North American plate movement and with the anisotropy pattern in the upper mantle (e.g. Bokelmann, 2002). The results of the gravity modeling are confirmed by geodynamic modeling. The mantle flow is estimated from the density and temperature distribution derived from seismic tomography models. A 3D viscosity model is supplemented with weak boundaries based on an integrated model of plate boundary deformations. The calculated plate velocities are in a good agreement with the GPS-based models. We found a vertical gradient of the horizontal mantle flow velocity under the North American craton that relates to shear stresses deforming the cratonic root. The lateral velocity within the lowermost part of the lithosphere is about 2 mm/y faster than the overlying plate velocity. If we extrapolate this value to the past, the observed shift of the cratonic root could be achieved in about 500 Ma. Bokelmann GHR, (2002) Convection-driven motion of the North American craton: Evidence from P-wave anisotropy, Geoph. J. Int., 148, 278-287. Eaton DW and Frederiksen A, (2007) Seismic evidence for convection-driven motion of the North American plate, Nature 446, 428-431. Mooney WD, Kaban, MK., (2010). The North American Upper Mantle: Density, Composition, and Evolution, J. Geophys. Res., 115, B12424.

Acquisition and Early Losses of Rare Gases from the Deep Earth

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Porcelli, D.; Cassen, P.; Woolum, D.; Wasserburg, G. J.

1998-01-01

Direct observations show that the deep Earth contains rare gases of solar composition distinct from those in the atmosphere. We examine the implications of mantle rare gas characteristics on acquisition of rare gases from the solar nebula and subsequent losses due to a large impact. Deep mantle rare gas concentrations and isotopic compositions can be obtained from a model of transport and distribution of mantle rare gases. This model assumes the lower mantle closed early, while the upper mantle is open to subduction from the atmosphere and mass transfer from the lower mantle. Constraints are derived that can be incorporated into models for terrestrial volatile acquisition: (1) Calculated lower-mantle Xe-isotopic ratios indicate that the fraction of radiogenic Xe produced by I-129 and Pu-244 during the first about 10(exp 8) yr was lost, a conclusion also drawn for atmospheric Xe. Thus, either the Earth was made from materials that had lost >99% of rare gases about (0.7-2) x 10(exp 8) yr after the solar system formed, or gases were then lost from the fully formed Earth. (2) Concentrations of 3He and 20Ne in the lower mantle were established after these losses. (3) Neon-isotopic data indicates that mantle Ne has solar composition. The model allows for solar Ar/Ne and Xe/Ne in the lower mantle if a dominant fraction of upper mantle Ar and Xe are subduction-derived. If Earth formed in the presence of the solar nebula, it could have been melted by accretional energy and the blanketing effect of a massive, nebula-derived atmosphere. Gases from this atmosphere would have been sequestered within the molten Earth by dissolution at the surface and downward mixing. It was found that too much Ne would be dissolved in the Earth unless the atmosphere began to escape when the Earth was only partially assembled. Here we consider conditions required to initially dissolve sufficient rare gases to account for the present lower mantle concentrations after subsequent losses at 10(exp 8) yr. It is assumed that equilibration of the atmosphere with a thoroughly molten mantle was rapid, so that initial abundances of gases retained in any mantle layer reflected surface conditions when the layer solidified. For subsequent gas loss of 99.5% and typical solubility coefficients, a total pressure of 100 atm was required for an atmosphere of solar composition. Calculations of the pressure at the base of a primordial atmosphere indicate that this value might be exceeded by an order of magnitude or more for an atmosphere supported by accretional energy. Surface temperatures of about 4000 K would have been produced, probably high enough to melt the deep mantle. Initial distributions of retained rare gases would then be determined by the history of surface pressure and temperature during mantle cooling and solidification, i.e., the coupled cooling of Earth and atmosphere. The Earth's thermal state was determined by its surface temperature and the efficiency of convection in the molten mantle, estimated to be sufficient to maintain an adiabatic gradient. Because the melting curve is steeper than the adiabat, solidification of the mantle proceeded outward from the interior. Incorporation of atmospheric gases in the mantle therefore occurred over a range in surface temperature of a few thousand degrees Kelvin. The thermal state of the atmosphere was controlled by total luminosity of the Earth (energy) released by accreting planetesimals and the cooling Earth), nebular temperature and pressure, and atmospheric opacity. The energy released by accretion declined with time as did nebular pressure. Analytical solutions for an idealized (constant opacity radiative atmosphere show that declining energy sources under constant nebular conditions result in slowly diminishing surface temperature but dramatically increasing surface pressure. For such an atmosphere with declining nebular pressure but constant total luminosity, surface pressure decreases gradually with decreasing temperaure. A decline in accretion luminosity might be compensated by energy released as the mantle cools for about 10(exp 5) year, after which luminosity must decline. The total complement of dissolved rare gases will depend on the particular evolutionary path determined by the declining accretional luminosity, the Earth thermal history, removal of the nebula, and opacity variations of the atmosphere. Models for these coupled evolutionary histories for Earth's acquisition of nebular-derived noble gases are in progress. The later losses required at about 10(exp 8) yr (depleting the interior concentrations of the sequestered solar gases by a factor of > 100) were presumably related to the major impact in which the Moon formed.

Lead isotope evolution across the Neoproterozoic boundary between craton and juvenile crust, Bayuda Desert, Sudan

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Evuk, David; Lucassen, Friedrich; Franz, Gerhard

2017-11-01

Metaigneous mafic and ultramafic rocks from the juvenile Neoproterozoic Arabian Nubian Shield (ANS) and the Proterozoic, reworked Saharan Metacraton (SMC) have been analysed for major- and trace elements and Sr, Nd, and Pb isotopes. Most of the rocks are amphibolites metamorphosed at amphibolite facies conditions, some with relicts of a granulite facies stage. The other rocks are metapyroxenites, metagabbros, and some ultramafic rocks. Trace element compositions of the metabasaltic (dominantly tholeiitic) rocks resemble the patterns of island arcs and primitive lavas from continental arcs. Variable Sr and Nd isotope ratios indicate depleted mantle dominance for most of the samples. 207Pb/204Pb signatures distinguish between the influence of high 207Pb/204Pb old SMC crust and depleted mantle signatures of the juvenile ANS crust. The Pb isotope signatures for most metabasaltic rocks, metapyroxenites and metagabbros from SMC indicate an autochthonous formation. The interpretation of the new data together with published evidence from mafic xenoliths on SMC and ophiolite from ANS allows an extrapolation of mantle evolution in time. There are two lines of evolution in the regional mantle, one, which incorporates potential upper crust material during Neoproterozoic, and a second one with a depleted mantle signature since pre-Neoproterozoic that still is present in the Red Sea and Gulf of Aden spreading centres.

Crystal structure, equation of state, and elasticity of phase H (MgSiO4H2) at Earth's lower mantle pressures.

PubMed

Tsuchiya, Jun; Mookherjee, Mainak

2015-10-23

Dense hydrous magnesium silicate (DHMS) phases play a crucial role in transporting water in to the Earth's interior. A newly discovered DHMS, phase H (MgSiO4H2), is stable at Earth's lower mantle, i.e., at pressures greater than 30 GPa. Here we report the crystal structure and elasticity of phase H and its evolution upon compression. Using first principles simulations, we have explored the relative energetics of the candidate crystal structures with ordered and disordered configurations of magnesium and silicon atoms in the octahedral sites. At conditions relevant to Earth's lower mantle, it is likely that phase H is able to incorporate a significant amount of aluminum, which may enhance the thermodynamic stability of phase H. The sound wave velocities of phase H are ~2-4% smaller than those of isostructural δ-AlOOH. The shear wave impedance contrast due to the transformation of phase D to a mixture of phase H and stishovite at pressures relevant to the upper part of the lower mantle could partly explain the geophysical observations. The calculated elastic wave velocities and anisotropies indicate that phase H can be a source of significant seismic anisotropy in the lower mantle.

Vanadium Partitioning and Mantle Oxidation State: New Experimental Data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mallmann, G.; O'Neill, H. S.

2007-12-01

Vanadium exists in multiple valences in natural basaltic melts, namely V2+, V3+, V4+ and V5+. Because most crystalline phases prefer to incorporate V3+ rather than V4+ and V5+, the crystal/silicate-melt partitioning of vanadium (DVcry/melt) tends to decrease with increasing oxygen fugacity (fO2). Such dependence has been experimentally demonstrated and used to estimate the fO2 of mantle and mantle-derived rocks. Recent modelling of V and V/Sc systematics in basalts has lead to the view that the relative fO2 of the upper mantle is constant, both through time and among the sources of different types of basaltic magmas (i.e. MORB, OIB and IAB). This is contrary to the notion given by other oxygen barometric methods on peridotites and basalts, which indicate an upper mantle heterogeneous in relative fO2. To explore further the potential of V abundances and V/Sc ratios to estimate the relative fO2 of mantle peridotites and basalts, and in particular to understand variations in mantle oxidation state better, we carried out an experimental campaign aimed at measuring DVcry/melt for all the relevant phases of the upper mantle (i.e. olivine, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene, garnet and spinel) over a range of fO2 conditions large enough to pin down not only the behaviour of V3+ and V4+ but also V2+ and V5+. Experiments were done in 1-atm vertical tube furnaces (1300°C) and piston-cylinder apparatus (1275-1450°C and 1.5-3.2 GPa). For the high-pressure experiments, fO2 was controlled by the Re-ReOx/2 equilibrium (10-9 to 10-0.7 bar), whereas for the 1-atm experiments, fO2 was controlled by Ar-CO-CO2- O2 gas mixes (10-18 to 10-0.7 bar). Five starting compositions were used to ensure the presence of all the desired phases. Experimental products were analysed for major elements by electron microprobe and for trace elements by laser-ablation ICP-MS, which enables V to be measured precisely even at very low concentrations. Partition coefficients for all phases plot as approximately sigmoid-shaped curves in log D-log fO2 space. Details of the shape of the curve are controlled by the relative preference of each crystalline phase for a specific valence of V. For instance, orthopyroxene appears to particularly like V4+, so that the log DVopx/melt-log fO2 and log DVcpx/melt-log fO2 curves converge in the region of the diagram dominated by V4+, diverging in the regions dominated by V3+ and V5+. Contrary to previous studies, our results do not suggest a systematic increase in DVcpx/opx with decreasing fO2. Olivine and spinel, on the other hand, strongly prefer V3+ relative to V4+ and V5+ and hence for olivine and spinel the difference in partition coefficients between reducing and oxidizing conditions are more pronounced than that for pyroxenes. At high-pressure, DVgrt/melt and DVcpx/melt are very similar to each other, but the values of DVcpx/melt are about one order of magnitude higher than those obtained at 1 atm at comparable fO2. The cause of this discrepancy is being investigated.

the P-wave upper mantle structure beneath an active spreading center: The Gulf of California

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Walck, M. C.

1983-01-01

Detailed analysis of short period travel time, and waveform data reveals the upper mantle structure beneath an oceanic ridge to depths of 900 km. More than 1400 digital seismograms from earthquakes in Mexico and central America recorded at SCARLET yield 1753 travel times and 58 direct measurements of short period travel time as well as high quality, stable waveforms. The 29 events combine to form a continuous record section from 9 deg to 40 deg with an average station spacing of less than 5 km. First the travel times are inverted. Further constraints arise from the observed relative amplitudes of mantle phases, which are modeled by trial and error.

Upper mantle heterogeneity: Comparisons of regions south of Australia with Philippine Basin

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

1982-01-01

The nature of mass anomalies that occur beneath the regions of negative residual depth anomalies were identified. Residual geoid anomalies with negative residual depth anomalies are identified in the Philippine Basin (negative) and in the region south of Australia (positive and negative). In the latter region the geoid anomalies are eastward and the depth anomaly is northeast. It is suggested that the negative depth anomaly and the compensating mass excess in the uppermost mantle developed in the Eocene as the lithosphere of the west Philippine basin formed. Heating of the deeper upper mantle which causes slow surface wave velocities and negative gravity and geoid anomalies may be a younger phenomenon which is still in progress.

Effects of basin-forming impacts on the thermal evolution and magnetic field of Mars

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Roberts, J. H.; Arkani-Hamed, J.

2017-11-01

The youngest of the giant impact basins on Mars are either weakly magnetized or completely demagnetized, indicating that a global magnetic field was not present at the time those basins formed. Eight basins are sufficiently large that the impact heating associated with their formation could have penetrated below the core-mantle boundary (CMB). Here we investigate the thermal evolution of the martian interior and the fate of the global magnetic field using 3D mantle convection models coupled to a parameterized 1D core thermal evolution model. We find that the survival of the impact-induced temperature anomalies in the upper mantle is strongly controlled by the mantle viscosity. Impact heating from subsequent impacts can accumulate in stiffer mantles faster than it can be advected away, resulting in a thermal blanket that insulates an entire hemisphere. The impact heating in the core will halt dynamo activity, at least temporarily. If the mantle is initially cold, and the core initially superheated, dynamo activity may resume as quickly as a few Myr after each impact. However unless the lower mantle has either a low viscosity or a high thermal conductivity, this restored dynamo will last for only a few hundred Myr after the end of the sequence of impacts. Thus, we find that the longevity of the magnetic field is more strongly controlled by the lower mantle properties and relatively insensitive to the impact-induced temperature anomalies in the upper mantle.

Oceanic crust recycling and the formation of lower mantle heterogeneity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Keken, Peter E.; Ritsema, Jeroen; Haugland, Sam; Goes, Saskia; Kaneshima, Satoshi

2016-04-01

The Earth's lower mantle is heterogeneous at multiple scales as demonstrated for example by the degree-2 distribution of LLSVPs seen in global tomography and widespread distribution of small scale heterogeneity as seen in seismic scattering. The origin of this heterogeneity is generally attributed to leftovers from Earth's formation, the recycling of oceanic crust, or a combination thereof. Here we will explore the consequences of long-term oceanic crust extraction and recycling by plate tectonics. We use geodynamical models of mantle convection that simulate plates in an energetically consistent manner. The recycling of oceanic crust over the age of the Earth produces persistent lower mantle heterogeneity while the upper mantle tends to be significantly more homogeneous. We quantitatively compare the predicted heterogeneity to that of the present day Earth by tomographic filtering of the geodynamical models and comparison with S40RTS. We also predict the scattering characteristics from S-P conversions and compare these to global scattering observations. The geophysical comparison shows that lower mantle heterogeneity is likely dominated by long-term oceanic crust recycling. The models also demonstrate reasonable agreement with the geochemically observed spread between HIMU-EM1-DMM in ocean island basalts as well as the long-term gradual depletion of the upper mantle as observed in Lu-Hf systematics.

Coupling geodynamic with thermodynamic modelling for reconstructions of magmatic systems

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rummel, Lisa; Kaus, Boris J. P.; White, Richard

2016-04-01

Coupling geodynamic with petrological models is fundamental for understanding magmatic systems from the melting source in the mantle to the point of magma crystallisation in the upper crust. Most geodynamic codes use very simplified petrological models consisting of a single, fixed, chemistry. Here, we develop a method to better track the petrological evolution of the source rock and corresponding volcanic and plutonic rocks by combining a geodynamic code with a thermodynamic model for magma generation and evolution. For the geodynamic modelling a finite element code (MVEP2) solves the conservation of mass, momentum and energy equations. The thermodynamic modelling of phase equilibria in magmatic systems is performed with pMELTS for mantle-like bulk compositions. The thermodynamic dependent properties calculated by pMELTS are density, melt fraction and the composition of the liquid and solid phase in the chemical system: SiO2-TiO2-Al2O3-Fe2O3-Cr2O3-FeO-MgO-CaO-Na2O-K2O-P2O5-H2O. In order to take into account the chemical depletion of the source rock with increasing melt extraction events, calculation of phase diagrams is performed in two steps: 1) With an initial rock composition density, melt fraction as well as liquid and solid composition are computed over the full upper mantle P-T range. 2) Once the residual rock composition (equivalent to the solid composition after melt extraction) is significantly different from the initial rock composition and the melt fraction is lower than a critical value, the residual composition is used for next calculations with pMELTS. The implementation of several melt extraction events take the change in chemistry into account until the solidus is shifted to such high temperatures that the rock cannot be molten anymore under upper mantle conditions. An advantage of this approach is that we can track the change of melt chemistry with time, which can be compared with natural constraints. In the thermo-mechanical code the thermodynamic dependent properties from pre-computed phase diagrams are carried by each particle using marker-in-cell method . Thus the physical and chemical properties can change locally as a function of previous melt extraction events, pressure and temperature conditions. After each melt extraction event, the residual rock composition is compared with the bulk composition of previous computed phase diagrams, so that the used phase diagram is replaced by the phase diagram with the closest bulk chemistry. In the thermo-mechanical code, the melt is extracted directly to the surface as volcanites and within the crust as plutonites. The density of the crust and new generated crust is calculated with the thermodynamic modelling tool Perple_X. We have investigated the influence of several input parameters on the magma composition to compare it with real rock samples from Eifel (West-Germany). In order to take the very inhomogeneous chemistry of European mantle into account, we include not only primitive mantle but also metasomatised mantle fragments in the melting source of a plume (Eifel plume).

Constraints on radial anisotropy in the central Pacific upper mantle from the NoMelt OBS array

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Russell, J. B.; Gaherty, J. B.; Lin, P. P.; Zebker, M.

2016-12-01

Observations of seismic anisotropy in ocean basins are important for constraining deformation and melting processes in the upper mantle. The NoMelt OBS array was deployed on relatively pristine, 70-Ma seafloor in the central Pacific with the aim of constraining upper-mantle circulation and the evolution of the lithosphere-asthenosphere system. Azimuthal variations in Rayleigh-wave velocity suggest strong anisotropic fabric both in the lithosphere and deep in the asthenosphere, and we aim to evaluate whether radial anisotropy shows a similar pattern. We use a combination of Love waves from earthquakes (20-100 s) as well as high-frequency ambient noise (5-10 s) to estimate VSH in the upper 300 km beneath the NoMelt array. Waveform fitting of the ambient-noise cross spectra provide phase-velocity estimates that are sensitive to the upper 50 km of the mantle. To constrain structure beneath the lid, we employ an array-based approach to measure Love-wave phase velocities across the array using seven shallow-focus events (< 25 km) with high signal-to-noise ratio and diverse azimuthal coverage. The Love wave phase-velocity measurements suggest strong interference of the first overtone for intermediate periods (20-50 s), while longer periods (>60 s) are mostly dominated by fundamental mode energy. Through forward modeling of Love wave Fréchet kernels, we find an extremely strong nonlinearity in individual mode-branch sensitivity that is dependent on the relative velocity difference between the low-velocity zone (LVZ) and the overlying Pacific lid. For the fundamental mode in the presence of a strong LVZ, intermediate periods (20-50 s) have little sensitivity within the lithospheric mantle with peak sensitivity pushed to the base of the low-velocity zone. This peak sensitivity migrates to much shallower depth as the lid/LVZ contrast is reduced. Therefore, we use a Monte Carlo approach to systematically explore the model space and identify the most robust model features required to minimize phase-velocity misfit of the full multimode Love wave arrivals. The resulting VSH model is combined with the NoMelt VSV model to obtain estimates of radial anisotropy for the top 300km of the central Pacific upper-mantle.

Upper Mantle of the Central Part of the Russian Platform by Receiver Function Data.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Goev, Andrey; Kosarev, Grigoriy; Sanina, Irina; Riznichenko, Oksana

2017-04-01

The study of the upper mantle of the Russian Platform (RP) with seismic methods remains limited due to the lack of broadband seismic stations. Existing velocity models have been obtained by using the P-wave travel-times from seismic events interpreted as explosions recorded at the NORSAR array in 1974-75 years. Another source of information is deep seismic sounding data from long-range profiles (exceeding 3000 km) such as QUARTZ, RUBIN-1 and GLOBUS and peaceful nuclear explosions (PNE) as sources. However, the data with the maximum distances larger than 1500 km have been acquired on the RP and only in the northern part. Being useful, these velocity models have low spatial resolution. This study analyzes and integrates all the existing RP upper mantle velocity models with the main focus on the central region. We discuss the completeness of the RP area of the LITHO 1.0 model. Based on results of our analysis, we conclude that it is necessary to get up-to-date velocity models of the upper mantle using broadband stations located at the central part of the RP using Vp/Vs ratio data and anisotropy parameters for robust estimation of the mantle boundaries. By applying the joint inversion of receiver-function (RF) data, travel-time residuals and dispersion curves of surface waves we get new models reaching 300 km depth at the locations of broadband seismic stations at the central part of the RP. We used IRIS stations OBN, ARU along with MHV and mobile array NOV. For each station we attempt to determine thickness of the lithosphere and to locate LVL, LAB, Lehman and Hales boundaries as well as the discontinuities in the transition zones at the depth of 410 and 660 km. Also we investigate the necessity of using short-period and broadband RF separately for more robust estimation of the velocity model of the upper mantle. This publication is based on work supported by the Russian Foundation for Basic Research (RFBR), project 15-05-04938 and by the leading scientific school NS-3345.2014.5

Estimation of Water Within the Lithospheric Mantle of Central Tibet from Petrological-Geophysical Investigations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vozar, J.; Fullea, J.; Jones, A. G.

2013-12-01

Investigations of the lithosphere and sub-lithospheric upper mantle by integrated petrological-geophysical modeling of magnetotelluric (MT) and seismic surface-wave data, which are differently sensitive to temperature and composition, allows us to reduce the uncertainties associated with modeling these two data sets independently, as commonly undertaken. We use selected INDEPTH MT data, which have appropriate dimensionality and large penetration depths, across central Tibet for 1D modeling. Our deep resistivity models from the data can be classified into two different and distinct groups: (i) the Lhasa Terrane and (ii) the Qiangtang Terrane. For the Lhasa Terrane group, the models show the existence of upper mantle conductive layer localized at depths of 200 km, whereas for the Qiangtang Terrane, this conductive layer is shallower at depths of 120 km. We perform the integrated geophysical-petrological modeling of the MT and surface-wave data using the software package LitMod. The program facilitates definition of realistic temperature and pressure distributions within the upper mantle for given thermal structure and oxide chemistry in the CFMAS system. This allows us to define a bulk geoelectric and seismic model of the upper mantle based on laboratory and xenolith data for the most relevant mantle minerals, and to compute synthetic geophysical observables. Our results suggest an 80-120 km-thick, dry lithosphere in the central part of the Qiangtang Terrane. In contrast, in the central Lhasa Terrane the predicted MT responses are too resistive for a dry lithosphere regardless its thickness; according to seismic and topography data the expected lithospheric thickness is about 200 km. The presence of small amounts of water significantly decreases the electrical resistivity of mantle rocks and is required to fit the MT responses. We test the hypothesis of small amounts of water (ppm scale) in the nominally anhydrous minerals of the lithospheric mantle. Such a small amount of water dramatically affects the resistivity but has no influence on the seismic velocities (and therefore, the calculated surface wave's dispersion curves are unaffected too). Three different proton conduction models for olivine conductivity (1 - Wang et al., 2006; 2 - Yoshino et al., 2009; 3 -Jones et al., 2012) and two water partition coefficients are tested. The presence of water in lithospheric mantle is decreased from 170 km to the LAB depth at 200 km. If we move this water-presentbottom boundary to shallower depth, the lithospheric mantle becomes too resistive. Our results favour a moderately wet (<0.01 wt%) mantle above the underthrusted Indian lithosphere, probably as a result of the dehydration processes. The presence of percolating water-rich fluids has the additional effect of lowering the solidus, and therefore facilitating partial melting in the warm lower crust of Lhasa.

Spatial Distribution of Seismic Anisotropy in the Crust in the Northeast Front Zone of Tibetan Plateau

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gao, Y.; Wang, Q.; SHI, Y.

2017-12-01

There are orogenic belts and strong deformation in northeastern zone of Tibetan Plateau. The media in crust and in the upper mantle are seismic anisotropic there. This study uses seismic records by permanent seismic stations and portable seismic arrays, and adopts analysis techniques on body waves to obtain spatial anisotropic distribution in northeastern front zone of Tibetan Plateau. With seismic records of small local earthquakes, we study shear-wave splitting in the upper crust. The polarization of fast shear wave (PFS) can be obtained, and PFS is considered parallel to the strike of the cracks, as well as the direction of maximum horizontal compressive stress. However, the result shows the strong influence from tectonics, such as faults. It suggests multiple-influence including stress and fault. Spatial distribution of seismic anisotropy in study zone presents the effect in short range. PFS at the station on the strike-slip fault is quite different to PFS at station just hundreds of meters away from the fault. With seismic records of teleseismic waveforms, we obtained seismic anisotropy in the whole crust by receiver functions. The PFS directions from Pms receiver functions show consistency, generally in WNW. The time-delay of slow S phases is significant. With seismic records of SKS, PKS and SKKS phases, we can detect seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle by splitting analysis. The fast directions of these phases also show consistency, generally in WNW, similar to those of receiver functions, but larger time-delays. It suggests significant seismic anisotropy in the crust and crustal deformation is coherent to that in the upper mantle.Seismic anisotropy in the upper crust, in the whole crust and in the upper mantle are discussed both in difference and tectonic implications [Grateful to the support by NSFC Project 41474032].

Experimental constraints on the damp peridotite solidus and oceanic mantle potential temperature

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sarafian, Emily; Gaetani, Glenn A.; Hauri, Erik H.; Sarafian, Adam R.

2017-03-01

Decompression of hot mantle rock upwelling beneath oceanic spreading centers causes it to exceed the melting point (solidus), producing magmas that ascend to form basaltic crust ~6 to 7 kilometers thick. The oceanic upper mantle contains ~50 to 200 micrograms per gram of water (H2O) dissolved in nominally anhydrous minerals, which—relative to its low concentration—has a disproportionate effect on the solidus that has not been quantified experimentally. Here, we present results from an experimental determination of the peridotite solidus containing known amounts of dissolved hydrogen. Our data reveal that the H2O-undersaturated peridotite solidus is hotter than previously thought. Reconciling geophysical observations of the melting regime beneath the East Pacific Rise with our experimental results requires that existing estimates for the oceanic upper mantle potential temperature be adjusted upward by about 60°C.

Seismic properties of the crust and uppermost mantle of North America

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Braile, L. W.; Hinze, W. J.; Vonfrese, R. R. B.; Keller, G. R.

1983-01-01

Seismic refraction profiles for the North American continent were compiled. The crustal models compiled data on the upper mantle seismic velocity (P sub n), the crustal thickness (H sub c) and the average seismic velocity of the crystalline crust (V sub p). Compressional wave parameters were compared with shear wave data derived from surface wave dispersion models and indicate an average value for Poisson's ratio of 0.252 for the crust and of 0.273 for the uppermost mantle. Contour maps illustrate lateral variations in crustal thickness, upper mantle velocity and average seismic velocity of the crystalline crust. The distribution of seismic parameters are compared with a smoothed free air anomaly map of North America and indicate that a complidated mechanism of isostatic compensation exists for the North American continent. Several features on the seismic contour maps also correlate with regional magnetic anomalies.

The storage capacity of fluorine in olivine and pyroxene under upper mantle conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Grützner, Tobias; Kohn, Simon C.; Bromiley, David W.; Rohrbach, Arno; Berndt, Jasper; Klemme, Stephan

2017-07-01

We present new experimental results on the fluorine storage capacity of olivine and orthopyroxene in the Earth's mantle. Experiments were performed in the system MgO-SiO2 + MgF2 at temperatures between 1350 °C and 1700 °C and pressures up to 17 GPa. Electron microprobe measurements show that fluorine concentrations in olivine reach up to 5100 μg/g. The storage capacity of fluorine in olivine shows only a small pressure dependence but a strong temperature dependence with a positive correlation between increasing temperature and fluorine storage capacity. Fluorine concentrations found in enstatite are one order of magnitude smaller and reach up to 670 μg/g. Our data show that concentrations of fluorine in fluorine-saturated olivine are in the same range as water concentrations in olivine. Nevertheless, fluorine and water solubility in olivine show opposing behavior with increasing pressure and temperature. The fluorine solubility in olivine increases with increasing temperature but is not much affected by pressure. In contrast, water solubility in olivine has previously been shown to decrease with increasing temperature and increase with increasing pressure. Our experiments show that nominally fluorine-free minerals like forsterite and enstatite are capable of storing the entire fluorine budget of the upper mantle, without the need to invoke accessory phases such as apatite or amphibole.

The evolution of continental roots in numerical thermo-chemical mantle convection models including differentiation by partial melting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

de Smet, J. H.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

1999-09-01

Incorporating upper mantle differentiation through decompression melting in a numerical mantle convection model, we demonstrate that a compositionally distinct root consisting of depleted peridotite can grow and remain stable during a long period of secular cooling. Our modeling results show that in a hot convecting mantle partial melting will produce a compositional layering in a relatively short time of about 50 Ma. Due to secular cooling mantle differentiation finally stops before 1 Ga. The resulting continental root remains stable on a billion year time scale due to the combined effects of its intrinsically lower density and temperature-dependent rheology. Two different parameterizations of the melting phase-diagram are used in the models. The results indicate that during the Archaean melting occurred on a significant scale in the deep regions of the upper mantle, at pressures in excess of 15 GPa. The compositional depths of continental roots extend to 400 km depending on the potential temperature and the type of phase-diagram parameterization used in the model. The results reveal a strong correlation between lateral variations of temperature and the thickness of the continental root. This shows that cold regions in cratons are stabilized by a thick depleted root.

Analysis of converted S-waves and gravity anomaly along the Aegir Ridge: implications for crustal lithology

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rai, A. K.; Breivik, A. J.; Mjelde, R.; Hanan, B. B.; Ito, G.; Sayit, K.; Howell, S.; Vogt, P. R.; Pedersen, R.

2012-12-01

The Aegir Ridge is an extinct spreading ridge in North-East Atlantic ocean. A thinner than normal crust around the Aegir Ridge appears as a hole in the extensively magmatic surroundings. Its proximity to the Iceland hot-spot makes it particularly important for understanding the changing dynamics of hotspot-ridge interaction. An integrated seismic and dredging experiment was conduced during the summer of 2010 with the primary aim to understand the nature of magmatism along the ridge shortly before cessation of seafloor spreading through variations of sub-seafloor lithological properties. Here, we present results of analysis of converted shear-waves recorded on OBS-sesimic data, and ship-gravity data. The shear-wave study enables us to quantify the variation of Vp/Vs in the sediments, crust and the upper-most mantle. We also inverted the gravity data to determine the sub-seafloor density distribution. The P- to S- converted shear-waves were identified on 20 OBSs along a profile with a total length of 550 km parallel to the ridge-axis. The sedimentary section on top of the crystalline crust is well illuminated in the streamer data. The forward modelling of the OBS data reveals that the Vp/Vs ratio in sediments are as high as 4.8, decreasing rapidly to a value of 3.00, primarily due to compaction of sediments with depth. Identification of sufficient PnS and PSn phases enable us to model the crustal and upper-most mantle Vp/Vs. The upper crystalline crust requires a Vp/Vs value of 1.99 and 1.89 for the southern and the northern profiles respectively, to fit the observations. The lower crust and upper-most part of the mantle have a Vp/Vs of ~1.82 and 1.795 respectively. Slightly lower Vp and moderate increase in Vp/Vs in parts of the crust and upper mantle presumably indicate presence of faulting, fracturing in the crust and moderate degree of serpentinization of the upper mantle. A sub-seafloor density model is derived by non-linear inversion of the gravity anomaly. The distribution of sediments appear to control the short-wavelength features of the gravity data, whereas density variations are required in the upper mantle to optimally fit the overall gravity anomaly. Our results suggest certain degree of temperature and/or compositional heterogeneities towards the southern ends of Aegir Ridge, near the Iceland-Faroes Ridge.

A study of upper mantle discontinuities beneath the Korean Peninsula using teleseismic receiver functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lee, S.; Park, Y.; Kim, K.; Rhie, J.

2010-12-01

The study on the topography of the upper mantle discontinuities helps us to understand the complex interactions between the subducting slabs and upper mantle discontinuities. To investigate the depth variation of the upper mantle discontinuities beneath the Korean Peninsula and surrounding regions, we applied the common conversion point stacking of the P-to-s receiver functions. The broadband seismic networks in South Korea and Japan were used to produce the high-resolution receiver function images of the region. The 410- and 660-km discontinuities (hereafter referred to as the 410 and the 660) are clearly imaged and their depth variations show interesting features, especially for the 660. In this region, the subducting Pacific slab bends to flatten over the 660 and several tomographic images indicate that the stagnant slab is extending to the west under China. If the depth of the 660 is affected by the temperature, the broad depression of the 660 is expected and several SS precursor studies support this idea. However, our observation shows that the 660 is locally depressed and its pattern is spatially changing. While the depressed 660 due to the Pacific slab is clearly imaged at lower latitudes (< 37°N), there is no evidence of the depressed 660 to the north. It indicates that the effect of the Pacific slab on the depth variation of the 660 is changing significantly in our study area.

Deep structure of Medicine Lake volcano, California

USGS Publications Warehouse

Ritter, J.R.R.; Evans, J.R.

1997-01-01

Medicine Lake volcano (MLV) in northeastern California is the largest-volume volcano in the Cascade Range. The upper-crustal structure of this Quaternary shield volcano is well known from previous geological and geophysical investigations. In 1981, the U.S. Geological Survey conducted a teleseismic tomography experiment on MLV to explore its deeper structure. The images we present, calculated using a modern form of the ACH-inversion method, reveal that there is presently no hint of a large (> 100 km3), hot magma reservoir in the crust. The compressional-wave velocity perturbations show that directly beneath MLV's caldera there is a zone of increased seismic velocity. The perturbation amplitude is +10% in the upper crust, +5% in the lower crust, and +3% in the lithospheric mantle. This positive seismic velocity anomaly presumably is caused by mostly subsolidus gabbroic intrusive rocks in the crust. Heat and melt removal are suggested as the cause in the upper mantle beneath MLV, inferred from petro-physical modeling. The increased seismic velocity appears to be nearly continuous to 120 km depth and is a hint that the original melts come at least partly from the lower lithospheric mantle. Our second major finding is that the upper mantle southeast of MLV is characterized by relatively slow seismic velocities (-1%) compared to the northwest side. This anomaly is interpreted to result from the elevated temperatures under the northwest Basin and Range Province.

Upper mantle structure beneath the northern part of the East African Plateau using data from the NE Uganda temporary seismic network

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bressers, C. A.; Nyblade, A.; Tugume, F.

2017-12-01

Data from a newly installed temporary seismic array in northeastern Uganda are incorporated into an existing body wave tomography model of eastern Africa to improve imaging of the upper mantle beneath the northern part of the East African Plateau. Nine temporary broadband stations were installed in January 2017 and will be operated through 2018 to obtain data for resolving structure under the northern part of the plateau as well as the East African rift in northern Kenya. Preliminary tomography models incorporate several months of data from stations in NE Uganda, plus many years of data from over 200 seismic stations throughout eastern Africa used in previously published body wave tomography models. The data come from teleseismic earthquakes with mb ≥ 5.5 at a distance from each station of 30° to 90°. P and S wave travel time residuals have been obtained using a multichannel cross correlation method and inverted using VanDecar's method to produce 3D tomographic images of the upper mantle. The preliminary results exhibit better resolved structure under the northern part of the East African Plateau than pervious models and suggest that the fast-wave speed anomaly in the upper mantle associated with the Tanzanian Craton—which is bounded by the Western and Eastern branches of the rift system—extends across most of northern Uganda.

Mapping the influence of the deep Nazca slab on the geometry of the 660-km discontinuity beneath stable South America

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bianchi, M. B. D.; Assumpcao, M.; Julià, J.

2017-12-01

The fate of the deep Nazca subducted plate is poorly mapped under stable South America. Transition zone thickness and position is greatly dependent on mantle temperature and so is influenced by the colder Nazca plate position. We use a database of 35,000 LQT deconvolved receiver function traces to image the mantle transition zone and other upper mantle discontinuities under different terranes of stable South American continent. Data from the entire Brazilian Seismographic Network database, consisting of more than 80 broadband stations supplemented by 35 temporary stations deployed in west Brazil, Argentina, Paraguay, Bolivia and Uruguay were processed. Our results indicates that upper mantle velocities are faster than average under stable cratons and that most of the discontinuities are positioned with small variations in respect to nominal depths, except in places were the Nazca plate interacts with the transition zone. Under the Chaco-Pantanal basin the Nazca plate appears to be trapped in the transition zone for more than 1000 km with variations of up to 30 km in 660 km discontinuity topography under this region consistent with global tomographic models. Additional results obtained from SS precursor analysis of South Sandwich Islands teleseismic events recorded at USArray stations indicates that variations of transition zones thickness occur where the Nazca plate interacts with the upper mantle discontinuities in the northern part of Stable South American continent.

Mantle transition zone structure beneath the Canadian Shield

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Thompson, D. A.; Helffrich, G. R.; Bastow, I. D.; Kendall, J. M.; Wookey, J.; Eaton, D. W.; Snyder, D. B.

2010-12-01

The Canadian Shield is underlain by one of the deepest and most laterally extensive continental roots on the planet. Seismological constraints on the mantle structure beneath the region are presently lacking due to the paucity of stations in this remote area. Presented here is a receiver function study on transition zone structure using data from recently deployed seismic networks from the Hudson Bay region. High resolution images based on high signal-to-noise ratio data show clear arrivals from the 410 km and 660 km discontinuities, revealing remarkably little variation in transition zone structure. Transition zone thickness is close to the global average (averaging 245 km across the study area), and any deviations in Pds arrival time from reference Earth models can be readily explained by upper-mantle velocity structure. The 520 km discontinuity is not a ubiquitous feature, and is only weakly observed in localised areas. These results imply that the Laurentian root is likely confined to the upper-mantle and if any mantle downwelling exists, possibly explaining the existence of Hudson Bay, it is also confined to the upper 400 km. Any thermal perturbations at transition zone depths associated with the existence of the root, whether they be cold downwellings or elevated temperatures due to the insulating effect of the root, are thus either non-existent or below the resolution of the study.

Concentration, behavior and storage of H/sub 2/O in the suboceanic upper mantle: implications for mantle metasomatism

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Michael, P.J.

1988-02-01

Mid-ocean ridge basalt glasses from the Pacific-Nazca Ridge and the northern Juan de Fuca Ridge were analyzed for H/sub 2/O by gas chromatography. Incompatible element enriched (IEE) glasses have higher H/sub 2/O contents than depleted (IED) glasses. H/sub 2/O increases systematically with decreasing Mg/Mg + Fe/sup 2 +/ within each group. Near-primary IED MORBs have an average of about 800 ppm H/sub 2/O, while near-primary IEE MORBs (with chondrite normalized Nb/Zr or La/Sm approx. 2) have about 2100 ppm H/sub 2/O. If these basalts formed by 10-20% partial melting then the IED mantle source had 100-180 ppm H/sub 2/O, whilemore » the IEE source had 250-450 ppm H/sub 2/O. The ratio H/sub 2/O/(Ce + Nd) is fairly constant at 95 +/- 30 for all oceanic basalts from the Pacific. During trace element fractionation in the suboceanic upper mantle, H/sub 2/O behaves more compatibly than K, Rb, Nb, and Cl, but less compatibly than Sm, Zr and Ti. H/sub 2/O is contained mostly in amphibole in the shallow upper mantle. At pressures greater than the amphibole stability limit, it is likely that a significant proportion of H/sub 2/O is contained in a mantle phase which is more refractory than phlogopite at these pressures. The role of H/sub 2/O in mantle enrichment processes is examined by assuming that an enriched component was added. The modeled concentrations of K, Na, Ti and incompatible trace elements in this component are high relative to H/sub 2/O, indicating that suboceanic mantle enrichment is caused by silicate melts such as basanites and not by aqueous fluids.« less

Geological evidence for the geographical pattern of mantle return flow and the driving mechanism of plate tectonics

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Alvarez, W.

1982-08-10

Tectonic features at the earth's surface can be used to test models for mantle return flow and to determine the geographic pattern of this flow. A model with shallow return and deep continental roots places the strongest constraints on the geographical pattern of return flow and predicts recognizable surface manifestations. Because of the progressive shrinkage of the Pacific (averaging 0.5 km/sup 2//yr over the last 180 m.y.) this model predicts upper mantle outflow through the three gaps in the chain of continents rimming the Pacific (Carribbean, Drake Passage, Australian-Antartic gap). In this model, upper mantle return flow streams originating atmore » the western Pacific trenches and at the Java Trench meet south of Australia, filling in behind this rapidly northward-moving continent and provding an explanation for the negative bathymetric and gravity anomalies of the 'Australian-Antarctic-Discordance'. The long-continued tectonic movements toward the east that characterize the Caribbean and the eastenmost Scotia Sea may be produced by viscous coupling to the predicted Pacific outflow through the gaps, and the Caribbean floor slopes in the predicted direction. If mantle outflow does not pass through the gaps in the Pacific perimeter, it must pass beneath three seismic zones (Central America, Lesser Antiles, Scotia Sea); none of these seismic zones shows foci below 200 km. Mantle material flowing through the Caribbean and Drake Passage gaps would supply the Mid-Atlantic Ridge, while the Java Trench supplies the Indian Ocean ridges, so that deep-mantle upwellings need not be centered under spreading ridges and therefore are not required to move laterally to follow ridge migrations. The analysis up to this point suggests that upper mantle return flow is a response to the motion of the continents. The second part of the paper suggest driving mechanism for the plate tectonic process which may explain why the continents move.« less

Compositionally Controlled Volatile Content of Nominally Volatile-Free Minerals in the Continental Upper Mantle of Southern Gondwana (Patagonia & W. Antarctica)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rooks, E. E.; Gibson, S. A.; Leat, P. T.; Petrone, C. M.

2015-12-01

H2O and F contents affect many physical and chemical properties of the upper mantle, including melting temperature and viscosity. These elements are hosted by hydrous and F-rich phases, and by modally abundant, nominally-anhydrous/halogen-free mantle minerals, which can potentially accommodate the entire volatile budget of the upper mantle. We present high-precision SIMS analyses of H2O, and F in mantle xenoliths hosted by recently-erupted (5-10 Ka) alkali basalts from south Patagonia (Pali Aike) and older (c. 25 Ma) alkali basalts from localities along the Antarctic Peninsula. Samples are well characterised peridotites and pyroxenites, from a range of depths in the off-craton lithospheric mantle. Minerals are relatively dry: H2O contents of olivine span 0-49 ppm, orthopyroxene 150-235 ppm and clinopyroxene 100-395 ppm, with highest concentrations found in spinel-garnet lherzolites from Pali Aike. These H2O concentrations fall within the global measured range for off-craton mantle minerals. H2O and F are correlated, and the relative compatibility of F in mantle phases is clinopyroxene>orthopyroxene>olivine. However, elevated F concentrations of 100-210 ppm are found in pyroxenites from two Antarctic localities. This elevated F content is not correlated with high H2O, suggesting that these rocks interacted with a F-rich melt. In clinopyroxenes, F concentration is correlated with Ti, and the ratio of M1Ti to M1Al + M1Cr, suggesting a charge balanced substitution. Consistency between samples (excepting high-F pyroxenites) suggests a constant F-budget, and that concentrations in clinopyroxenes are controlled by mineral chemistry. In orthopyroxene, F correlates with CaO, but no other major or minor elements. Large variability of H2O concentrations within samples is attributed to diffusive loss during ascent. Cl is negligible in all samples, indicating little or no influence of slab fluids from this long-lived subduction zone.

Analog Modeling of the Interplay between Subduction and Lateral Extrusion in the European Alps

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Gelder, I. E.; Willingshofer, E.; Sokoutis, D.

2014-12-01

In the European Alps lateral extrusion is traditionally viewed as a lithospheric scale process that is related to northward indentation of a weak orogenic wedge (the eastern Alps) by a rigid indenter in upper plate position (the Adriatic plate). Critical for the efficiency of the extrusion process is the presence of a 'free boundary' at high angle to the indentation direction. The 'free boundary' in the eastern Alps is the result of the eastward extending Pannonian realm synchronous to indentation. However, indentation has become debatable as recent high-resolution tomography suggests that the Adriatic mantle lithosphere subducted under the extruding Alps. These findings raise first order questions related to: (a) the partitioning of deformation between lateral extrusion of the upper plate and coeval subduction of Adria, (b) the rheology of the lower and upper plates, and (c) the rheology of the plate contact controlling the amount of extrusion on the upper plate vs. accretion on the lower plate.In this analog modeling study, we couple for the first time lateral extrusion tectonics to subduction of the lower plate; thus, extrusion taking place in the upper plate. Within the lithospheric scale models, the lithospheres of the two plates are weakly coupled along an inclined boundary and have contrasting mantle lithosphere strength (stronger in the subducting plate). The interplay of extrusion vs subduction is inferred by varying the mechanical boundary conditions, e.g. the degree of resistance at the 'unconstrained' margin, the strength contrast between the upper and the lower plates and the width of the indented region.The experimental results emphasize that extrusion in the eastern Alps is compatible with coeval subduction of the Adriatic plate. The first experimental series suggests that the following mechanical conditions play a key role in the interplay between extrusion and subduction: (a) the extruding plate is weaker than the subducting plate, (b) the plate contact is weak in order to trigger the subduction of the lower plate, and (c) the eastern boundary is weak and thus allows for accommodating the extruding upper plate.

The fate of water within Earth and super-Earths and implications for plate tectonics

PubMed Central

2017-01-01

The Earth is likely to have acquired most of its water during accretion. Internal heat of planetesimals by short-lived radioisotopes would have caused some water loss, but impacts into planetesimals were insufficiently energetic to produce further drying. Water is thought to be critical for the development of plate tectonics, because it lowers viscosities in the asthenosphere, enabling subduction. The following issue persists: if water is necessary for plate tectonics, but subduction itself hydrates the upper mantle, how is the upper mantle initially hydrated? The giant impacts of late accretion created magma lakes and oceans, which degassed during solidification to produce a heavy atmosphere. However, some water would have remained in the mantle, trapped within crystallographic defects in nominally anhydrous minerals. In this paper, we present models demonstrating that processes associated with magma ocean solidification and overturn may segregate sufficient quantities of water within the upper mantle to induce partial melting and produce a damp asthenosphere, thereby facilitating plate tectonics and, in turn, the habitability of Earth-like extrasolar planets. This article is part of the themed issue ‘The origin, history and role of water in the evolution of the inner Solar System’. PMID:28416729

The fate of water within Earth and super-Earths and implications for plate tectonics.

PubMed

Tikoo, Sonia M; Elkins-Tanton, Linda T

2017-05-28

The Earth is likely to have acquired most of its water during accretion. Internal heat of planetesimals by short-lived radioisotopes would have caused some water loss, but impacts into planetesimals were insufficiently energetic to produce further drying. Water is thought to be critical for the development of plate tectonics, because it lowers viscosities in the asthenosphere, enabling subduction. The following issue persists: if water is necessary for plate tectonics, but subduction itself hydrates the upper mantle, how is the upper mantle initially hydrated? The giant impacts of late accretion created magma lakes and oceans, which degassed during solidification to produce a heavy atmosphere. However, some water would have remained in the mantle, trapped within crystallographic defects in nominally anhydrous minerals. In this paper, we present models demonstrating that processes associated with magma ocean solidification and overturn may segregate sufficient quantities of water within the upper mantle to induce partial melting and produce a damp asthenosphere, thereby facilitating plate tectonics and, in turn, the habitability of Earth-like extrasolar planets.This article is part of the themed issue 'The origin, history and role of water in the evolution of the inner Solar System'. © 2017 The Authors.

Magma-assisted rifting in Ethiopia.

PubMed

Kendall, J-M; Stuart, G W; Ebinger, C J; Bastow, I D; Keir, D

2005-01-13

The rifting of continents and evolution of ocean basins is a fundamental component of plate tectonics, yet the process of continental break-up remains controversial. Plate driving forces have been estimated to be as much as an order of magnitude smaller than those required to rupture thick continental lithosphere. However, Buck has proposed that lithospheric heating by mantle upwelling and related magma production could promote lithospheric rupture at much lower stresses. Such models of mechanical versus magma-assisted extension can be tested, because they predict different temporal and spatial patterns of crustal and upper-mantle structure. Changes in plate deformation produce strain-enhanced crystal alignment and increased melt production within the upper mantle, both of which can cause seismic anisotropy. The Northern Ethiopian Rift is an ideal place to test break-up models because it formed in cratonic lithosphere with minor far-field plate stresses. Here we present evidence of seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle of this rift zone using observations of shear-wave splitting. Our observations, together with recent geological data, indicate a strong component of melt-induced anisotropy with only minor crustal stretching, supporting the magma-assisted rifting model in this area of initially cold, thick continental lithosphere.

Viscoelastic responses of a hard transition zone - Effects on postglacial uplifts and rotational signatures

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Spada, Giorgio; Sabadini, Roberto; Yuen, David A.

1991-01-01

A five-layer viscoelastic spherical model is used to calculate the transient displacements of postglacial rebound, the induced polar motions, and the temporal variations of the geopotential up to degree 8 of the zonal coefficients. Two models - one with two viscoelastic layers separated at 670 km, and the other with three layers in which a hard garnet layer lies between the upper and lower mantle - are compared. Forward modeling shows that it may be possible to discern the presence of a hard garnet layer with a viscosity of at least ten times greater than the upper mantle, on the basis of uplift data near the center of the former Laurentide ice-sheet and from polar wander and j2 data. Temporal variations of higher gravity harmonics, such as j6 and j8, can potentially place even tighter constraints on the rheological properties of the hard transition zone. A lower mantle viscosity between 2 and 4 x 10 to the 22nd Pa is generally preferred in models with a garnet layer which may be as large as 50 times more viscous than the upper mantle.

Structure of Lithospheric and Upper Mantle Discontinuities beneath Central Mongolia from Receiver Functions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cui, Z.; Meltzer, A.; Fischer, K. M.; Stachnik, J. C.; Munkhuu, U.; Tsagaan, B.; Russo, R. M.

2017-12-01

The origin and preservation of high-elevation low-relief surfaces in continental interiors remains an open questions. Central Mongolia constitutes a major portion of the Mongolian Plateau and is an excellent place to link deep earth and surface processes. The lithosphere of Mongolia was constructed through accretionary orogenesis associated with the Central Asian Orogenic Belt (CAOB) from the late Paleozoic to the early Triassic. Alkaline volcanic basalt derived from sublithospheric sources has erupted sporadically in Mongolia since 30 Ma. Constraining the depth variation of lithospheric and upper mantle discontinuities is crucial for understanding the interaction between upper mantle structure and surface topography. We conducted receiver functions (RF) analyses suitable data recorded at112 seismic broadband stations in central Mongolia to image the LAB and mantle transition zone beneath Central Mongolia. A modified H-κ stacking was performed to determine crustal average thickness (H) and Vp/Vs ratio (κ). Central Mongolia is characterized by thick crust (43-57 km) enabling use of both P wave RF and to S wave RF to image the LAB. The PRF traces in the depth domain are stacked based on piercing point locations for the 410 and 660 discontinuities using 0.6 ° × 0.6 ° bins in a grid. From south to north, the average lithospheric thickness is 85km in Gobi Altai gradually thinning northeastward to 78km in the southern Hangay Dome, 72 km in the northern Hangay Dome then increases to 75km in Hovsgol area. While there is overall thinning of the lithosphere from SW to NE, beneath the Hangay, there is a slight increase beneath the highest topography. The thickness of the mantle transition zone (MTZ) beneath central Mongolia is similar to global averages. This evidence argues against the hypothesis that a mantle plume exists beneath Central Mongolia causing low velocity anomalies in the upper mantle. To the east of the Hovsgol area in northern Mongolia, the MTZ thickens 10-15 km mainly due to depression in the 660-km discontinuity, perhaps representing a relict of subducted plate during CAOB.

The sensitivity of GNSS measurements in Fennoscandia to distinct three-dimensional upper-mantle structures

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Steffen, Holger; Wu, Patrick

2015-04-01

This poster will present the results of Steffen & Wu (2014). The sensitivity of GNSS measurements in Fennoscandia to nearby viscosity variations in the upper mantle is investigated using a three-dimensional finite element model of glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA). Based on the lateral viscosity structure inferred from seismic tomography and the location of the ice margin at the last glacial maximum (LGM), the GIA earth model is subdivided into four layers, where each of them contains an amalgamation of about 20 blocks of different shapes in the central area. The sensitivity kernels of the three velocity components at 10 selected GNSS stations are then computed for all the blocks. We find that GNSS stations within the formerly glaciated area are most sensitive to mantle viscosities below and in its near proximity, i.e., within about 250 km in general. However, this can be as large as 1000 km if the stations lie near the center of uplift. The sensitivity of all stations to regions outside the ice margin during the LGM is generally negligible. In addition, it is shown that prominent structures in the second (250-450 km depth) and third layers (450-550 km depth) of the upper mantle may be readily detected by GNSS measurements, while the viscosity in the first mantle layer below the lithosphere (70-250 km depth) along the Norwegian coast, which is related to lateral lithospheric thickness variation there, can also be detected but with limited sensitivity. For future investigations on the lateral viscosity structure, preference should be on GNSS stations within the LGM ice margin. But these stations can be grouped into clusters to improve the inference of viscosity in a specific area. However, the GNSS measurements used in such inversion should be weighted according to their sensitivity. Such weighting should also be applied when they are used in combination with other GIA data (e.g., relative sea-level and gravity data) for the inference of mantle viscosity. Reference: Steffen, H. and Wu, P.: The sensitivity of GNSS measurements in Fennoscandia to distinct three-dimensional upper-mantle structures, Solid Earth, 5, 557-567, doi:10.5194/se-5-557-2014, 2014.

A Global Upper-Mantle Tomographic Model of Shear Attenuation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Karaoglu, H.; Romanowicz, B. A.

2016-12-01

Mapping anelastic 3D structure within the earth's mantle is key to understanding present day mantle dynamics, as it provides complementary constraints to those obtained from elastic structure, with the potential to distinguish between thermal and compositional heterogeneity. For this, we need to measure seismic wave amplitudes, which are sensitive to both elastic (through focusing and scattering) and anelastic structure. The elastic effects are less pronounced at long periods, so previous global upper-mantle attenuation models are based on teleseismic surface wave data, sometimes including overtones. In these studies, elastic effects are considered either indirectly, by eliminating data strongly contaminated by them (e.g. Romanowicz, 1995; Gung and Romanowicz, 2004), or by correcting for elastic focusing effects using an approximate linear approach (Dalton et al., 2008). Additionally, in these studies, the elastic structure is held fixed when inverting for intrinsic attenuation . The importance of (1) having a good starting elastic model, (2) accurate modeling of the seismic wavefield and (3) joint inversion for elastic and anelastic structure, becomes more evident as the targeted resolution level increases. Also, velocity dispersion effects due to anelasticity need to be taken into account. Here, we employ a hybrid full waveform inversion method, inverting jointly for global elastic and anelastic upper mantle structure, starting from the latest global 3D shear velocity model built by our group (French and Romanowicz, 2014), using the spectral element method for the forward waveform modeling (Capdeville et al., 2003), and normal-mode perturbation theory (NACT - Li and Romanowicz, 1995) for kernel computations. We present a 3D upper-mantle anelastic model built by using three component fundamental and overtone surface waveforms down to 60 s as well as long period body waveforms down to 30 s. We also include source and site effects to first order as frequency independent scalar factors. The robustness of the inversion method is assessed through synthetic and resolution tests. We discuss salient features of the resulting anelastic model and in particular the well-resolved strong correlation with tectonics observed in the first 200 km of the mantle.

Geochemical Evidence for a Terrestrial Magma Ocean

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Agee, Carl B.

1999-01-01

The aftermath of phase separation and crystal-liquid fractionation in a magma ocean should leave a planet geochemically differentiated. Subsequent convective and other mixing processes may operate over time to obscure geochemical evidence of magma ocean differentiation. On the other hand, core formation is probably the most permanent, irreversible part of planetary differentiation. Hence the geochemical traces of core separation should be the most distinct remnants left behind in the mantle and crust, In the case of the Earth, core formation apparently coincided with a magma ocean that extended to a depth of approximately 1000 km. Evidence for this is found in high pressure element partitioning behavior of Ni and Co between liquid silicate and liquid iron alloy, and with the Ni-Co ratio and the abundance of Ni and Co in the Earth's upper mantle. A terrestrial magma ocean with a depth of 1000 km will solidify from the bottom up and first crystallize in the perovskite stability field. The largest effect of perovskite fractionation on major element distribution is to decrease the Si-Mg ratio in the silicate liquid and increase the Si-Mg ratio in the crystalline cumulate. Therefore, if a magma ocean with perovskite fractionation existed, then one could expect to observe an upper mantle with a lower than chondritic Si-Mg ratio. This is indeed observed in modern upper mantle peridotites. Although more experimental work is needed to fully understand the high-pressure behavior of trace element partitioning, it is likely that Hf is more compatible than Lu in perovskite-silicate liquid pairs. Thus, perovskite fractionation produces a molten mantle with a higher than chondritic Lu-Hf ratio. Arndt and Blichert-Toft measured Hf isotope compositions of Barberton komatiites that seem to require a source region with a long-lived, high Lu-Hf ratio. It is plausible that that these Barberton komatiites were generated within the majorite stability field by remelting a perovskite-depleted part of the upper mantle transition zone.

Applications of the 190Pt-186Os isotope system to geochemistry and cosmochemistry

USGS Publications Warehouse

Walker, R.J.; Morgan, J.W.; Beary, E.S.; Smoliar, M.I.; Czamanske, G.K.; Horan, M.F.

1997-01-01

Platinum is fractionated from osmium primarily as a consequence of processes involving sulfide and metal crystallization. Consequently, the 190Pt-186Os isotope system (190Pt ??? 186Os + ??) shows promise for dating some types of magmatic sulfide ores and evolved iron meteorites. The first 190Pt-186Os isochrons are presented here for ores from the ca. 251 Ma Noril'sk, Siberia plume, and for group IIAB magmatic iron meteorites. Given the known age of the Noril'sk system, a decay constant for 190Pt is determined to be 1.542 ?? 10-12a-1, with ??1% uncertainty. The isochron generated for the IIAB irons is consistent with this decay constant and the known age of the group. The 186Os/188Os ratios of presumably young, mantle-derived osmiridiums and also the carbonaceous chondrite Allende were measured to high-precision to constrain the composition of the modern upper mantle. These compositions overlap, indicating that the upper mantle is chondritic within the level of resolution now available. Our best estimate for this 186Os/188Os ratio is 0.119834 ?? 2 (2??M). The 190Pt/186Os ratios determined for six enstatite chondrites average 0.001659 ?? 75, which is very similar to published values for carbonaceous chondrites. Using this ratio and the presumed composition of the modern upper mantle and chondrites, a solar system initial 186Os/188Os ratio of 0.119820 is calculated. In comparison to the modern upper mantle composition, the 186Os/188Os ratio of the Noril'sk plume was approximately 0.012% enriched in 186Os. Possible reasons for this heterogeneity include the recycling of Pt-rich crust into the mantle source of the plume and derivation of the osmium from the outer core. Derivation of the osmium from the outer core is our favored model. Copyright ?? 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.

The crustal and mantle velocity structure in central Asia from 3D traveltime tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sun, Y.; Martin, R. V.; Toksoz, M. N.; Pei, S.

2010-12-01

The lithospheric structure in central Asia features large blocks such as the Indian plate, the Afghan block, the Turan plate, and the Tarim block. This geologically and tectonically complicated area is also one of the most seismically active regions in the world. We developed P- and S- wave velocity structures of the central Asia in the crust using the traveltime data from Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Kazakhstan, and Uzbek. We chose the events and stations between 32N65E and 45N85E and focused on the areas of Pamir and western Tianshan. In this data set, there are more than 6000 P and S arrivals received at 80 stations from about 300 events. The double difference tomography is applied to relocate events and to invert for seismic structures simultaneously. Our results provide accurate locations of earthquakes and high resolution crustal structure in this region. To extend the model deeper into the mantle through the upper mantle transition zone, ISC/EHB data for P and PP phases are combined with the ABCE data. To counteract the “smearing effect,” the crust and upper mantle velocity structure, derived from regional travel-times, is used. An adaptive grid method based on ray density is used in the inversion. A P-wave velocity model extending down to a depth of 2000 km is obtained. regional-teleseismic tomography provides a high-resolution, 3-D P-wave velocity model for the crust, upper mantle, and the transition zone. The crustal models correlate well with geologic and tectonic features. The upper mantle tomograms show the images of Tian Shan. The slab geometry is quite complex, reflecting the history of the changes in the plate motions and collision processes. Vp/Vs tomography was also determined in the study region, and an attenuation tomography was obtained as well.

35. SECOND FLOOR, SOUTHEAST ROOM, NORTH WALL: BLACK MARBLE MANTLE. ...

Library of Congress Historic Buildings Survey, Historic Engineering Record, Historic Landscapes Survey

35. SECOND FLOOR, SOUTHEAST ROOM, NORTH WALL: BLACK MARBLE MANTLE. Grape clusters above columns repeat in upper part of cornice and probably in destroyed ceiling centerpiece - Governor Thomas Bennett House, 1 Lucas Street, Charleston, Charleston County, SC

Experimental study of eclogitization and melting of basic rocks at P = 4 GPa and T = 1200-1400°C

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gorbachev, N. S.; Shapovalov, Yu. B.; Kostyuk, A. V.

2017-06-01

Experimental study of gabbro-norite eclogitization and melting at P = 4 GPa has made it possible to reveal the effective influence of fluid and temperature on the phase relationships. The melt composition varies from andesite-dacite in "dry conditions" to phonolite and carbonate in the presence of a fluid. The Grt-containing melting curve is replaced by the Cpx-containing liquidus as the temperature changes or a fluid is added. Hence, the possible presence of "garnetitite" and "clinopyroxenite" in the upper mantle was proved experimentally. The ultimate pressure of the spinel facies at the depth of the eclogite upper mantle is controlled by the stability of Cht ≤ 4 GPa. The revealed similarity of the spectra of REE-adakite, tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG), and melts formed under the partial melting of eclogitized gabbro-norite does not contradict the existing ideas of the eclogite source of the TTG rocks. Wide variations in the interphase microelement distribution factors D (Grt, Cpx)/L are indicative of effective fractionation of the microelements in the course of eclogite melting and differentiation.

Rayleigh Wave Phase Velocity in the Upper Mantle Beneath the Indian Ocean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Godfrey, K. E.; Dalton, C. A.; Ritsema, J.

2016-12-01

Most of what is currently understood about the seismic properties of oceanic upper mantle is based on either global studies or regional studies of the upper mantle beneath the Pacific Ocean. However, global seismic models and geochemical studies of mid-ocean ridge basalts indicate differences in the properties of the upper mantle beneath the Pacific, Atlantic, and Indian oceans. Though the Indian Ocean is not as well studied seismically, it is host to a number of geologically interesting features including 16,000 km of mid-ocean ridge with a range of spreading rates from 14 mm/yr along the Southwest Indian Ridge to 55-75 mm/yr along the Southeast Indian Ridge. The Indian Ocean also contains multiple volcanic hotspots, the Australian-Antarctic Discordance, and a low geoid anomaly south of India, and it overlies a portion of a large low-shear-velocity province. We are using Rayleigh waves to construct a high-resolution seismic velocity model of the Indian Ocean upper mantle. We utilize a global dataset of phase delays measured at 20 periods, between 37 and 375 seconds; the dataset includes between 700 and 20,000 that traverse our study region exclusively, with a larger number of paths at shorter periods. We explore variations in phase velocity using two separate approaches. One, we allow phase velocity to vary only as a function of seafloor age. Two, we perform a damped least-squares inversion to solve for 2-D phase velocity maps at each period. Preliminary results indicate low velocities along the Southeast Indian Ridge and Central Indian Ridge, but the expected low velocities are less apparent along the slow-spreading Southwest Indian Ridge. We observe a region of fast velocities extending from Antarctica northward between the Kerguelen and Crozet hotspots, and lower than expected velocities beneath the Reunion hotspot. Additionally, we find low velocities associated with a region of extinct seafloor spreading in the Wharton basin.

Upper Mantle Seismic Structure for NE Tibet From Multiscale Tomography Method

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Guo, B.; Liu, Q.; Chen, J.

2013-12-01

In the real seismic experiments, the spatial sampling of rays inside the studied volume is basically nonuniform because of the unequispaced distribution of the seismic stations as well as the earthquake events. The conventional seismic tomography schemes adopt fixed size of cells or grid spacing while the actual resolution varies. As a result, either the phantom velocity anomalies may be aroused in regions that are poorly illuminated by the seismic rays, or the best detailed velocity model is unable to be extracted from those with fine ray coverage. We present an adaptive wavelet parameterization solution for three-dimensional traveltime seismic tomography problem and apply it to the study of the tectonics in the Northeast Tibet region. Different from the traditional parameterization schemes, we discretize the velocity model in terms of the Haar wavelets and the parameters are adjusted adaptively based on both the density and the azimuthal coverage of rays. Therefore, the fine grids are used in regions with the good data coverage, whereas the poorly resolved areas are represented by the coarse grids. Using the traveltime data recorded by the portable seismic array and the regional seismic network in the northeastern Tibet area, we investigate the P wave velocity structure of the crust and upper mantle. Our results show that the structure of the crust and upper mantle in the northeastern Tibet region manifests a strong laterally inhomogeneity, which appears not only in the adjacent areas between the different blocks, but also within each block. The velocity of the crust and upper mantle is highly different between the northeastern Tibet and the Ordos plateau. Of these two regions, the former possesses a low-velocity feature while the latter is referred to a high-velocity pattern. Between the northeastern Tibet and the Ordos plateau, there is a transition zone of about 200km wide, which is associated with an extremely complex velocity structure in crust and upper mantle.

Velocity and Attenuation Structure of the Tibetan Lithosphere using Seismic Attributes of P-waves from Regional Earthquakes Recorded by the Hi-CLIMB Array

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Nowack, R. L.; Bakir, A. C.; Griffin, J.; Chen, W.; Tseng, T.

2010-12-01

Using data from regional earthquakes recorded by the Hi-CLIMB array in Tibet, we utilize seismic attributes from crustal and Pn arrivals to constrain the velocity and attenuation structure in the crust and the upper mantle in central and western Tibet. The seismic attributes considered include arrival times, Hilbert envelope amplitudes, and instantaneous as well as spectral frequencies. We have constructed more than 30 high-quality regional seismic profiles, and of these, 10 events have been selected with excellent crustal and Pn arrivals for further analysis. Travel-times recorded by the Hi-CLIMB array are used to estimate the large-scale velocity structure in the region, with four near regional events to the array used to constrain the crustal structure. The travel times from the far regional events indicate that the Moho beneath the southern Lhasa terrane is up to 75 km thick, with Pn velocities greater than 8 km/s. In contrast, the data sampling the Qiangtang terrane north of the Bangong-Nujiang (BNS) suture shows thinner crust with Pn velocities less than 8 km/s. Seismic amplitude and frequency attributes have been extracted from the crustal and Pn wave trains, and these data are compared with numerical results for models with upper-mantle velocity gradients and attenuation, which can strongly affect Pn amplitudes and pulse frequencies. The numerical modeling is performed using the complete spectral element method (SEM), where the results from the SEM method are in good agreement with analytical and reflectivity results for different models with upper-mantle velocity gradients. The results for the attenuation modeling in Tibet imply lower upper mantle Q values in the Qiangtang terrane to the north of the BNS compared to the less attenuative upper mantle beneath the Lhasa terrane to the south of the BNS.

Small effect of water on upper-mantle rheology based on silicon self-diffusion coefficients.

PubMed

Fei, Hongzhan; Wiedenbeck, Michael; Yamazaki, Daisuke; Katsura, Tomoo

2013-06-13

Water has been thought to affect the dynamical processes in the Earth's interior to a great extent. In particular, experimental deformation results suggest that even only a few tens of parts per million of water by weight enhances the creep rates in olivine by orders of magnitude. However, those deformation studies have limitations, such as considering only a limited range of water concentrations and very high stresses, which might affect the results. Rock deformation can also be understood as an effect of silicon self-diffusion, because the creep rates of minerals at temperatures as high as those in the Earth's interior are limited by self-diffusion of the slowest species. Here we experimentally determine the silicon self-diffusion coefficient DSi in forsterite at 8 GPa and 1,600 K to 1,800 K as a function of water content CH2O from less than 1 to about 800 parts per million of water by weight, yielding the relationship, DSi ≈ (CH2O)(1/3). This exponent is strikingly lower than that obtained by deformation experiments (1.2; ref. 7). The high nominal creep rates in the deformation studies under wet conditions may be caused by excess grain boundary water. We conclude that the effect of water on upper-mantle rheology is very small. Hence, the smooth motion of the Earth's tectonic plates cannot be caused by mineral hydration in the asthenosphere. Also, water cannot cause the viscosity minimum zone in the upper mantle. And finally, the dominant mechanism responsible for hotspot immobility cannot be water content differences between their source and surrounding regions.

Electrical conductivity of partially-molten olivine aggregate and melt interconnectivity in the oceanic upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Laumonier, Mickael; Frost, Dan; Farla, Robert; Katsura, Tomoo; Marquardt, Katharina

2016-04-01

A consistent explanation for mantle geophysical anomalies such as the Lithosphere-Astenosphere Boundary (LAB) relies on the existence of little amount of melt trapped in the solid peridotite. Mathematical models have been used to assess the melt fraction possibly lying at mantle depths, but they have not been experimentally checked at low melt fraction (< 2 vol. %). To fill this gap, we performed in situ electrical conductivity (EC) measurement on a partially-molten olivine aggregate (Fo92-olivine from a natural peridotite of Lanzarote, Canary Islands, Spain) containing various amount of basaltic (MORB-like composition) melt (0 to 100%) at upper mantle conditions. We used the MAVO 6-ram press (BGI) combined with a Solartron gain phase analyser to acquire the electrical resistance of the sample at pressure of 1.5 GPa and temperature up to 1400°C. The results show the increase of the electrical conductivity with the temperature following an Arrhenius law, and with the melt fraction, but the effect of pressure between 1.5 and 3.0 GPa was found negligible at a melt fraction of 0.5 vol.%. The conductivity of a partially molten aggregate fits the modified Archie's law from 0.5 to 100 vol.%. At melt fractions of 0.25, 0.15 and 0.0 vol.%, the EC value deviates from the trend previously defined, suggesting that the melt is no longer fully interconnected through the sample, also supported by chemical mapping. Our results extend the previous results obtained on mixed system between 1 and 10% of melt. Since the melt appears fully interconnected down to very low melt fraction (0.5 vol.%), we conclude that (i) only 0.5 to 1 vol.% of melt is enough to explain the LAB EC anomaly, lower than previously determined; and (ii) deformation is not mandatory to enhance electrical conductivity of melt-bearing mantle rocks.

Subduction of hydrated basalt of the oceanic crust: Implications for recycling of water into the upper mantle and continental growth

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Rapp, R. P.

1994-01-01

Subduction zones are presently the dominant sites on Earth for recycling and mass transfer between the crust and mantle; they feed hydrated basaltic oceanic crust into the upper mantle, where dehydration reactions release aqueous fluids and/or hydrous melts. The loci for fluid and/or melt generation will be determined by the intersection of dehydration reaction boundaries of primary hydrous minerals within the subducted lithosphere with slab geotherms. For metabasalt of the oceanic crust, amphibole is the dominant hydrous mineral. The dehydration melting solidus, vapor-absent melting phase relationships; and amphibole-out phase boundary for a number of natural metabasalts have been determined experimentally, and the pressure-temperature conditions of each of these appear to be dependent on bulk composition. Whether or not the dehydration of amphibole is a fluid-generating or partial melting reaction depends on a number of factors specific to a given subduction zone, such as age and thickness of the subducting oceanic lithosphere, the rate of convergence, and the maturity of the subduction zone. In general, subduction of young, hot oceanic lithosphere will result in partial melting of metabasalt of the oceanic crust within the garnet stability field; these melts are characteristically high-Al2O3 trondhjemites, tonalites and dacites. The presence of residual garnet during partial melting imparts a distinctive trace element signature (e.g., high La/Yb, high Sr/Y and Cr/Y combined with low Cr and Y contents relative to demonstrably mantle-derived arc magmas). Water in eclogitized, subducted basalt of the oceanic crust is therefore strongly partitioned into melts generated below about 3.5 GPa in 'hot' subduction zones. Although phase equilibria experiments relevant to 'cold' subduction of hydrated natural basalts are underway in a number of high-pressure laboratories, little is known with respect to the stability of more exotic hydrous minerals (e.g., ellenbergite) and the potential for oceanic crust (including metasediments) to transport water deeper into the mantle.

Abnormal high surface heat flow caused by the Emeishan mantle plume

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Jiang, Qiang; Qiu, Nansheng; Zhu, Chuanqing

2016-04-01

It is commonly believed that increase of heat flow caused by a mantle plume is small and transient. Seafloor heat flow data near the Hawaiian hotspot and the Iceland are comparable to that for oceanic lithosphere elsewhere. Numerical modeling of the thermal effect of the Parana large igneous province shows that the added heat flow at the surface caused by the magmatic underplating is less than 5mW/m2. However, the thermal effect of Emeishan mantle plume (EMP) may cause the surface hear-flow abnormally high. The Middle-Late Emeishan mantle plume is located in the western Yangtze Craton. The Sichuan basin, to the northeast of the EMP, is a superimposed basin composed of Paleozoic marine carbonate rocks and Mesozoic-Cenozoic terrestrial clastic rocks. The vitrinite reflectance (Ro) data as a paleogeothermal indicator records an apparent change of thermal regime of the Sichuan basin. The Ro profiles from boreholes and outcrops which are close to the center of the basalt province exhibit a 'dog-leg' style at the unconformity between the Middle and Upper Permian, and they show significantly higher gradients in the lower subsection (pre-Middle Permian) than the Upper subsection (Upper Permian to Mesozoic). Thermal history inversion based on these Ro data shows that the lower subsection experienced a heat flow peak much higher than that of the upper subsection. The abnormal heat flow in the Sichuan basin is consistent with the EMP in temporal and spatial distribution. The high-temperature magmas from deep mantle brought heat to the base of the lithosphere, and then large amount of heat was conducted upwards, resulting in the abnormal high surface heat flow.

Impact of slab pull and incipient mantle delamination on active tectonics and crustal thickening in the Betic-Alboran-Rif system

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mazzotti, Stephane; Baratin, Laura-May; Chéry, Jean; Vernant, Philippe; Gueydan, Frédéric; Tahayt, Abdelilah; Mourabit, Taoufik

2017-04-01

In Western Mediterranean, the Betic-Alboran-Rif orocline accommodates the WNW-ESE convergence between the Nubia and Eurasia plates. Recent geodetic data show that present-day tectonics in northern Morocco and southernmost Spain are not compatible with this simple two-plate-convergence model: GPS observations indicate significant (2-4 mm/a) deviations from the expected plate motion, and gravity data define two major negative Bouguer anomalies beneath the Betic and south of the Rif, interpreted as a thickened crust in a state of non-isostatic equilibrium. These anomalous geodetic patterns are likely related to the recent impact of the sub-vertical Alboran slab on crustal tectonics. Using 2-D finite-element models, we study the first-order behavior of a lithosphere affected by a downward normal traction, representing the pull of a high-density body in the upper mantle (slab pull or mantle delamination). We show that a specific range of lower crust and upper mantle viscosities allow a strong coupling between the mantle and the base of the brittle crust, thus enabling (1) the efficient conversion of vertical movement (resulting from the downward traction) to horizontal movement and (2) shortening and thickening on the brittle upper crust. Our results show that incipient delamination of the Nubian continental lithosphere, linked to the Alboran slab pull, can explain the present-day abnormal tectonics and non-isostatic equilibrium in northern Morocco. Similar processes may be at play in the whole Betic-Alboran-Rif region, although the fast temporal evolution of the slab - upper plate interactions needs to be taken into account to better understand this complex system.

Location and extent of Tertiary structures in Cook Inlet Basin, Alaska, and mantle dynamics that focus deformation and subsidence

USGS Publications Warehouse

Haeussler, Peter J.; Saltus, Richard W.

2011-01-01

Subduction of the buoyant Yakutat microplate likely caused deformation to be focused preferentially in upper Cook Inlet. The upper Cook Inlet region has both the highest degree of shortening and the deepest part of the Neogene basin. This forearc region has a long-wavelength magnetic high, a large isostatic gravity low, high conductivity in the lower mantle, low p-wave velocity (Vp), and a high p-wave to shear-wave velocity ratio (Vp/Vs). These data suggest that fluids in the mantle wedge caused serpentinization of mafic rocks, which may, at least in part, contribute to the long-wavelength magnetic anomaly. This area lies adjacent to the subducting and buoyant Yakutat microplate slab. We suggest the buoyant Yakutat slab acts much like a squeegee to focus mantle-wedge fluid flow at the margins of the buoyant slab. Such lateral flow is consistent with observed shear-wave splitting directions. The additional fluid in the adjacent mantle wedge reduces the wedge viscosity and allows greater corner flow. This results in focused subsidence, deformation, and gravity anomalies in the forearc region.

The lunar interior

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Anderson, D. L.; Kovach, R. L.

1972-01-01

The compressional velocities are estimated for materials in the lunar interior and compared with lunar seismic results. The lower crust has velocities appropriate for basalts or anorthosites. The high velocities associated with the uppermost mantle imply high densities and a change in composition to a lighter assemblage at depths of the order of 120 km. Calcium and aluminum are probably important components of the upper mantle and are deficient in the lower mantle. Much of the moon may have accreted from material similar in composition to eucrites. The important mineral of the upper mantle is garnet; possible accessory minerals are kyanite, spinel, and rutile. If the seismic results stand up, the high velocity layer in the moon is more likely to be a high pressure form of anorthosite than eclogite, pyroxenite, or dunite. The thickness of the layer is of the order of 50 km. Cosmic abundances can be maintained if the lower mantle is ferromagnesium silicate with minimal amounts of calcium and aluminum. Achondrites such as eucrites and howardites have more of the required characteristics of the lunar interior than carbonaceous chondrites. A density inversion in the moon is a strong possibility.

Upper mantle oxygen fugacity recorded by peridotite xenoliths from oceanic islands

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Davis, F. A.; Wall, K. T.; Cottrell, E.

2017-12-01

Oxygen fugacity (fO2) in Earth's mantle is a key variable influencing mineral and fluid stability, the onset of melting, and mantle rheology; but fO2 is not uniform across mantle spatial domains. Peridotite xenoliths erupted in oceanic island basalts (OIB) potentially record fO2 of their lithospheric source - the convecting upper mantle. Many of these xenoliths have reacted with OIB as they transited the lithosphere. These xenoliths may record fO2 of the OIB source, potentially recording fO2 heterogeneity within the upper mantle. We investigate fO2heterogeneity by analyzing coexisting olivine, opx, and spinel in 41 peridotite xenoliths from islands associated with four different hotspots: Oahu (Hawaii), Savai'i (Samoa), Tubuai (Austral), and Tahiti (Society). Elevated spinel TiO2 concentrations (TiO2 >0.2 wt.%) in xenoliths from Oahu, Tubuai, and Tahiti may indicate interaction with OIB magmas [1]. Such assemblages record higher fO2 on average (QFM+0.4 to QFM+1.0) than peridotites and lavas from mid-ocean ridges (QFM-2 to QFM) [2,3,4]. This suggests that Hawaiian, Society, and Austral basalts with fO2 ≥ QFM+0.4 are more oxidized than MORB. (None of the Samoan xenoliths have spinel TiO2 >0.05 wt.%). Xenoliths with TiO2 <0.2 wt.% that have not reacted with OIB show a great degree of fO2 heterogeneity (QFM-1.5 to QFM+1.0) reflective of heterogeneity in lithospheric fO2. Although some heterogeneity may indicate spatial variability in bulk mantle chemistry, it is likely that it is partly driven by metamorphic reactions as lithosphere cools or is reheated by a mantle plume. Increased temperature causes the (Mg,Fe)Al2O4 component of spinel to dissolve into pyroxene; this concentrates the magnetite component in spinel and increases fO2 [5]. We observed evidence of this reaction at the grain-scale. Spinels in spinel-cpx symplectites and rims of equant spinels are >1 log unit more oxidized and have lower Al2O3 concentrations than interiors of the equant spinels. These results indicate that fO2 of the oceanic lithosphere is affected by subsolidus metamorphic reactions, which must be considered when relating fO2 of peridotites to fO2 of the convecting upper mantle. [1] Pearce et al. 2000, CMP; [2] Bryndzia and Wood 1990, AJS; [3] Bézos and Humler 2005, GCA; [4] Cottrell and Kelley 2011, EPSL; [5] Canil and O'Neill 1996, JPet

Crustal and Upper Mantle Structure from Joint Inversion of Body Wave and Gravity Data

DTIC Science & Technology

2012-09-01

CRUSTAL AND UPPER MANTLE STRUCTURE FROM JOINT INVERSION OF BODY WAVE AND GRAVITY DATA Eric A. Bergman1, Charlotte Rowe2, and Monica Maceira2...for these events include many readings of direct crustal P and S phases, as well as regional (Pn and Sn) and teleseismic phases. These data have been...the usefulness of the gravity data, we apply high-pass filtering, yielding gravity anomalies that possess higher resolving power for crustal and

Seismic Constraints on the Mantle Viscosity Structure beneath Antarctica

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wiens, Douglas; Heeszel, David; Aster, Richard; Nyblade, Andrew; Wilson, Terry

2015-04-01

Lateral variations in upper mantle viscosity structure can have first order effects on glacial isostatic adjustment. These variations are expected to be particularly large for the Antarctic continent because of the stark geological contrast between ancient cratonic and recent tectonically active terrains in East and West Antarctica, respectively. A large misfit between observed and predicted GPS rates for West Antarctica probably results in part from the use of a laterally uniform viscosity structure. Although not linked by a simple relationship, mantle seismic velocities can provide important constraints on mantle viscosity structure, as they are both largely controlled by temperature and water content. Recent higher resolution seismic models for the Antarctic mantle, derived from data acquired by new seismic stations deployed in the AGAP/GAMSEIS and ANET/POLENET projects, offer the opportunity to use the seismic velocity structure to place new constraints on the viscosity of the Antarctic upper mantle. We use an Antarctic shear wave velocity model derived from array analysis of Rayleigh wave phase velocities [Heeszel et al, in prep] and examine a variety of methodologies for relating seismic, thermal and rheological parameters to compute a suite of viscosity models for the Antarctic mantle. A wide variety of viscosity structures can be derived using various assumptions, but they share several robust common elements. There is a viscosity contrast of at least two orders of magnitude between East and West Antarctica at depths of 80-250 km, reflecting the boundary between cold cratonic lithosphere in East Antarctica and warm upper mantle in West Antarctica. The region beneath the Ellsworth-Whitmore Mtns and extending to the Pensacola Mtns. shows intermediate viscosity between the extremes of East and West Antarctica. There are also significant variations between different parts of West Antarctica, with the lowest viscosity occurring beneath the Marie Byrd Land (MBL). The MBL Dome and adjacent coastal areas show extremely low viscosity (~1018Pa-s) for most parameterizations, suggesting that low mantle viscosity may produce a very rapid response to ice mass loss in this region.

Experimental constraints on the fate of subducted upper continental crust beyond the "depth of no return"

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Y.; Wu, Y.; WANG, C.; Jin, Z.

2015-12-01

Large-scale oceanic/continental subduction introduces a range of crustal materials into the Earth's mantle. These subducted material will be gravitationally trapped in the deep mantle when they have been transported to a depth of greater than ~250-300 km ("depth of no return"). However, little is known about the fate of these trapped continental material. Here, we conduct experimental study on a natural continental rock which compositionally similar to the average upper continental crust (UCC) over a pressure and temperature range of 9-16 GPa and 1300-1800 oC to constraint the fate of these trapped continental materials. The experimental results demonstrate that subducted UCC produces ~20-30 wt% K-rich melt (>55 wt% SiO2) in the upper mantle (9-13 GPa). The melting residue is mainly composed of coesite/stishovite + clinopyroxene + kyanite. In contrast, partial melting of subducted UCC in the MTZ produces ~10 wt% K-rich melt (<50 wt% SiO2), together with stishovite, clinopyroxene, K-Hollandite, garnet and CAS-phase as the residue phases. The melting residue phases achieve densities greater than the surrounding mantle, which provides a driving force for descending across the 410 km seismic discontinuity into the MTZ. However, this density relationship is reversed at the base of MTZ, leaving the descended residues being accumulated above the 660 km seismic discontinuity and may contribute to the stagnated "second continent". On the other hand, the melt is ~0.3-0.7 g/cm3 less dense than the surrounding mantle and provides a buoyancy force for the ascending of melt to shallow depth. The ascending melt preserves a significant portion of the bulk-rock REEs and LILEs. Thus, chemical reaction between the melt and the surrounding mantle would leads to a variably metasomatised mantle. Re-melting of the metasomatised mantle may contribute to the origin of the "enriched mantle sources" (EM-sources). Therefore, through subduction, stagnation, partial melting and melt segregation of continental crust may create EM-sources and"second continent" at shallow depth and the base of the MTZ respectively, which may contribute to the observed geochemical/geophysical heterogeneity in Earth's interior.

The maximum water storage capacities in nominally anhydrous minerals in the mantle transition zone and lower mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Inoue, T.; Yurimoto, H.

2012-12-01

Water is the most important volatile component in the Earth, and affects the physicochemical properties of mantle minerals, e.g. density, elastic property, electrical conductivity, thermal conductivity, rheological property, melting temperature, melt composition, element partitioning, etc. So many high pressure experiments have been conducted so far to determine the effect of water on mantle minerals. To clarify the maximum water storage capacity in nominally anhydrous mantle minerals in the mantle transition zone and lower mantle is an important issue to discuss the possibility of the existence of water reservoir in the Earth mantle. So we have been clarifying the maximum water storage capacity in mantle minerals using MA-8 type (KAWAI-type) high pressure apparatus and SIMS (secondary ion mass spectroscopy). Upper mantle mineral, olivine can contain ~0.9 wt% H2O in the condition just above 410 km discontinuity in maximum (e.g. Chen et al., 2002; Smyth et al., 2006). On the other hand, mantle transition zone mineral, wadsleyite and ringwoodite can contain significant amount (about 2-3 wt.%) of H2O (e.g. Inoue et al., 1995, 1998, 2010; Kawamoto et al., 1996; Ohtani et al., 2000). But the lower mantle mineral, perovskite can not contain significant amount of H2O, less than ~0.1 wt% (e.g. Murakami et al., 2002; Inoue et al., 2010). In addition, garnet and stishovite also can not contain significant amount of H2O (e.g. Katayama et al., 2003; Mookherjee and Karato, 2010; Litasov et al., 2007). On the other hand, the water storage capacities of mantle minerals are supposed to be significantly coupled with Al by a substitution with Mg2+, Si4+ or Mg2+ + Si4+, because Al3+ is the trivalent cation, and H+ is the monovalent cation. To clarify the degree of the substitution, the water contents and the chemical compositions of Al-bearing minerals in the mantle transition zone and the lower mantle were also determined in the Al-bearing systems with H2O. We will introduce the recent results on the maximum water storage capacities in nominally anhydrous minerals in the mantle transition zone and lower mantle from the high pressure experimental point of view.

Upper mantle P velocity structure beneath the Baikal Rift from modeling regional seismic data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Brazier, Richard A.; Nyblade, Andrew A.

2003-02-01

Uppermost mantle P wave velocity structure beneath the Baikal rift and southern margin of the Siberian Platform has been investigated by using a grid search method to model Pnl waveforms from two moderate earthquakes recorded by station TLY at the southwestern end of Lake Baikal. The results yielded a limited number of successful models which indicate the presence of upper mantle P wave velocities beneath the rift axis and the margin of the platform that are 2-5% lower than expected. The magnitude of the velocity anomalies and their location support the presence of a thermal anomaly that extends laterally beyond the rift proper, possibly created by small-scale convection or a plume-like, thermal upwelling.

Northeastern Pacific mantle conductivity profile from long-period magnetotelluric sounding using Hawaii-to-California submarine cable data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lizarralde, Daniel; Chave, Alan; Hirth, Greg; Schultz, Adam

1995-09-01

We present results of a long-period magnetotelluric (MT) investigation of the electrical structure beneath the eastern North Pacific. The electric field data consist of ˜2 years of continuously recorded voltages across an unpowered, ˜4000-km-long submarine telephone cable (HAW-1) extending from Point Arena, California, to Oahu, Hawaii. The electric field measurements are coherent to some degree with magnetic field measurements from Honolulu Observatory at periods of 0.1 to 45 days. This coherence is enhanced at long periods over that observed with point electric field sensors due to horizontal averaging of the motional electric fields of spatial scale smaller than the cable length, significantly diminishing their effect. Robust, controlled leverage MT response estimates and their jacknife confidence limits are computed for the HAW-1 to Honolulu data. An equivalent scalar MT response obtained from Honolulu magnetic variations data is used to correct the HAW-1 MT response for static shift and to extend the MT response estimate to periods of 100 days. The composite response function satisfies necessary and sufficient conditions for consistency with a one-dimensional conductivity structure and is most sensitive to structure between 150 and 1000 km. Inversion of the MT response reveals a conductive zone (0.05-0.1 S/m) between 150 and 400 km depth and a positive gradient below 500 km; these observations are consistent with previous MT studies in the North Pacific. This upper mantle conductivity is too high to be explained by solid-state conduction in dry olivine using reasonable mantle geotherms. Calculations based on measurements of hydrogen solubility and diffusivity in olivine indicate that H+ dissolved in olivine, possibly combined with a lattice preferred orientation consistent with measured seismic anisotropy, provide sufficient conductivity enhancement to explain the inversion results. The high conductivity may also be explained by the presence of gravitationally stable partial melt. Comparison of the HAW-1 results with long-period MT studies conducted on land reveals differences in upper mantle conductivity between different tectonic regimes. In particular, the upper mantle beneath the Pacific Ocean is considerably more conductive than that beneath the Canadian shield and similar in conductivity to that beneath the Basin and Range.

The plume head-continental lithosphere interaction using a tectonically realistic formulation for the lithosphere

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Burov, E.; Guillou-Frottier, L.

2005-05-01

Current debates on the existence of mantle plumes largely originate from interpretations of supposed signatures of plume-induced surface topography that are compared with predictions of geodynamic models of plume-lithosphere interactions. These models often inaccurately predict surface evolution: in general, they assume a fixed upper surface and consider the lithosphere as a single viscous layer. In nature, the surface evolution is affected by the elastic-brittle-ductile deformation, by a free upper surface and by the layered structure of the lithosphere. We make a step towards reconciling mantle- and tectonic-scale studies by introducing a tectonically realistic continental plate model in large-scale plume-lithosphere interaction. This model includes (i) a natural free surface boundary condition, (ii) an explicit elastic-viscous(ductile)-plastic(brittle) rheology and (iii) a stratified structure of continental lithosphere. The numerical experiments demonstrate a number of important differences from predictions of conventional models. In particular, this relates to plate bending, mechanical decoupling of crustal and mantle layers and tension-compression instabilities, which produce transient topographic signatures such as uplift and subsidence at large (>500 km) and small scale (300-400, 200-300 and 50-100 km). The mantle plumes do not necessarily produce detectable large-scale topographic highs but often generate only alternating small-scale surface features that could otherwise be attributed to regional tectonics. A single large-wavelength deformation, predicted by conventional models, develops only for a very cold and thick lithosphere. Distinct topographic wavelengths or temporarily spaced events observed in the East African rift system, as well as over French Massif Central, can be explained by a single plume impinging at the base of the continental lithosphere, without evoking complex asthenospheric upwelling.

Density of alkaline magmas at crustal and upper mantle conditions by X-ray absorption

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Seifert, R.; Malfait, W.; Petitgirard, S.; Sanchez-Valle, C.

2011-12-01

Silicate melts are essential components of igneous processes and are directly involved in differentiation processes and heat transfer within the Earth. Studies of the physical properties of magmas (e.g., density, viscosity, conductivity, etc) are however challenging and experimental data at geologically relevant pressure and temperature conditions remain scarce. For example, there is virtually no data on the density at high pressure of alkaline magmas (e.g., phonolites) typically found in continental rift zone settings. We present in situ density measurements of alkaline magmas at crustal and upper mantle conditions using synchrotron X-ray absorption. Measurements were conducted on ID27 beamline at ESRF using a panoramic Paris-Edinburgh Press (PE Press). The starting material is a synthetic haplo-phonolite glass similar in composition to the Plateau flood phonolites from the Kenya rift [1]. The glass was synthesized at 1673 K and 2.0 GPa in a piston-cylinder apparatus at ETH Zurich and characterized using EPMA, FTIR and density measurements. The sample contains less than 200 ppm water and is free of CO2. Single-crystal diamond cylinders (Øin = 0.5 mm, height = 1 mm) were used as sample containers and placed in an assembly formed by hBN spacers, a graphite heater and a boron epoxy gasket [2]. The density was determined as a function of pressure (1.0 to 3.1 GPa) and temperature (1630-1860 K) from the X-ray absorption contrast at 20 keV between the sample and the diamond capsule. The molten state of the sample during the data collection was confirmed by X-ray diffraction measurements. Pressure and temperature were determined simultaneously from the equation of state of hBN and platinum using the the double isochor method [3].The results are combined with available density data at room conditions to derive the first experimental equation of state (EOS) of phonolitic liquids at crustal and upper mantle conditions. We will compare our results with recent reports of the density of dry and hydrous rhyolite melts (Malfait et al., this meeting) and discuss compositional effects on the density of melts and the implications for magmatic processes in the lower crust and magma chambers. [1] Hay D.E., Wendlandt R.F., 1995, J.Geophys. Res. 100, 401-410. [2] van Kan Parker M. et al., 2010, High Pressure Research, 30: 2, 332 - 341. [3] W.A. Chrichton, M. Mezouar, 2002, High Temp.-High Press, 34, 235.

Zinc isotope fractionation during mantle melting and constraints on the Zn isotope composition of Earth's upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wang, Ze-Zhou; Liu, Sheng-Ao; Liu, Jingao; Huang, Jian; Xiao, Yan; Chu, Zhu-Yin; Zhao, Xin-Miao; Tang, Limei

2017-02-01

The zinc (Zn) stable isotope system has great potential for tracing planetary formation and differentiation processes due to its chalcophile, lithophile and moderately volatile character. As an initial approach, the terrestrial mantle, and by inference, the bulk silicate Earth (BSE), have previously been suggested to have an average δ66Zn value of ∼+0.28‰ (relative to JMC 3-0749L) primarily based on oceanic basalts. Nevertheless, data for mantle peridotites are relatively scarce and it remains unclear whether Zn isotopes are fractionated during mantle melting. To address this issue, we report high-precision (±0.04‰; 2SD) Zn isotope data for well-characterized peridotites (n = 47) from cratonic and orogenic settings, as well as their mineral separates. Basalts including mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB) and ocean island basalts (OIB) were also measured to avoid inter-laboratory bias. The MORB analyzed have homogeneous δ66Zn values of +0.28 ± 0.03‰ (here and throughout the text, errors are given as 2SD), similar to those of OIB obtained in this study and in the literature (+0.31 ± 0.09‰). Excluding the metasomatized peridotites that exhibit a wide δ66Zn range of -0.44‰ to +0.42‰, the non-metasomatized peridotites have relatively uniform δ66Zn value of +0.18 ± 0.06‰, which is lighter than both MORB and OIB. This difference suggests a small but detectable Zn isotope fractionation (∼0.1‰) during mantle partial melting. The magnitude of inter-mineral fractionation between olivine and pyroxene is, on average, close to zero, but spinels are always isotopically heavier than coexisting olivines (Δ66ZnSpl-Ol = +0.12 ± 0.07‰) due to the stiffer Zn-O bonds in spinel than silicate minerals (Ol, Opx and Cpx). Zinc concentrations in spinels are 11-88 times higher than those in silicate minerals, and our modelling suggests that spinel consumption during mantle melting plays a key role in generating high Zn concentrations and heavy Zn isotopic compositions of MORB. Therefore, preferential melting of spinel in the peridotites may account for the Zn isotopic difference between spinel peridotites and basalts. By contrast, the absence of Zn isotope fractionation between silicate minerals suggests that Zn isotopes are not significantly fractionated during partial melting of spinel-free garnet-facies mantle. If the studied non-metasomatized peridotites represent the refractory upper mantle, mass balance calculation shows that the depleted MORB mantle (DMM) has a δ66Zn value of +0.20 ± 0.05‰ (2SD), which is lighter than the primitive upper mantle (PUM) estimated in previous studies (+0.28 ± 0.05‰, 2SD, Chen et al., 2013b; +0.30 ± 0.07‰, 2SD, Doucet et al., 2016). This indicates that the Earth's upper mantle has a heterogeneous Zn isotopic composition vertically, which is probably due to shallow mantle melting processes.

Tracking Crust-Mantle Recycling through Superdeep Diamonds and their Mineral Inclusions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Walter, Michael; Bulanova, Galina; Smith, Chris; Thomson, Andrew; Kohn, Simon; Burnham, Antony

2013-04-01

Sublithospheric, or 'superdeep' diamonds, originate in the deep upper mantle, transition zone, and at least as deep as the shallow lower mantle. When diamonds crystallize in the mantle from fluids or melts they occasionally entrap coexisting mineral phases. Because of their great physical resiliency, diamonds can potentially preserve information over long distance- and time-scales, revealing important information about the petrologic, tectonic and geodynamic environment in which the diamonds grew and were transported. Superdeep diamonds and their inclusions have proven especially powerful for probing processes related to subduction of slabs into the deep mantle [1-3]. In contrast to lithospheric diamonds that are effectively frozen-in geodynamically, mineral inclusions in superdeep diamonds often record hundreds of kilometers of uplift in the convecting mantle from their original depth of origin [3-5]. The phase equilibria of unmixing of original deep mantle phases such as Ca- and Mg-perovskite, NAL-phase, CF-phase, CAS-phase, and majorite provide a means to establish amounts of uplift. The few available age constraints indicate superdeep diamond growth from the Proterozoic to the Cretaceous, and further dating can potentially lead to constraining mantle upwelling rates [4]. Here we will provide several examples showing how superdeep diamonds and their inclusions record processes of subduction and slab foundering, and ultimately recycling of slab material from the transition zone and lower mantle into the shallow upper mantle. 1. Harte, B., Mineralogical Magazine, 2010. 74: p. 189-215. 2. Tappert, R., et al., Geology, 2005. 33: p. 565-568. 3. Walter, M.J., et al., Science, 2011. 333: p. 54-57. 4. Bulanova, G.P., et al., Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 2010. 160: p. 489-510. 5. Harte, B. and N. Cayzer, Physics and Chemistry of Minerals, 2007.

Constraining the Composition of the Subcontinental Lithospheric Mantle Beneath the East African Rift: FTIR Analysis of Water in Spinel Peridotite Mantle Xenoliths

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Erickson, Stephanie Gwen; Nelson, Wendy R.; Peslier, Anne H.; Snow, Jonathan E.

2014-01-01

The East African Rift System was initiated by the impingement of the Afar mantle plume on the base of the non-cratonic continental lithosphere (assembled during the Pan-African Orogeny), producing over 300,000 kmof continental flood basalts approx.30 Ma ago. The contribution of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) to this voluminous period of volcanism is implied based on basaltic geochemical and isotopic data. However, the role of percolating melts on the SCLM composition is less clear. Metasomatism is capable of hybridizing or overprinting the geochemical signature of the SCLM. In addition, models suggest that adding fluids to lithospheric mantle affects its stability. We investigated the nature of the SCLM using Fourier transform infrared spectrometry (FTIR) to measure water content in mantle xenoliths entrained in young (1 Ma) basaltic lavas from the Ethiopian volcanic province. The mantle xenoliths consist dominantly of spinel lherzolites and are composed of nominally anhydrous minerals, which can contain trace water as H in mineral defects. Eleven mantle xenoliths come from the Injibara-Gojam region and two from the Mega-Sidamo region. Water abundances of olivines in six samples are 1-5ppm H2O while the rest are below the limit of detection (<0.5 ppm H2O); orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene contain 80-238 and 111-340 ppm wt H2O, respectively. Two xenoliths have higher water contents - a websterite (470 ppm) and dunite (229 ppm), consistent with involvement of ascending melts. The low water content of the upper SCLM beneath Ethiopia is as dry as the oceanic mantle except for small domains represented by percolating melts. Consequently, rifting of the East African lithosphere may not have been facilitated by a hydrated upper mantle.

Thermal and chemical convection in planetary mantles

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Dupeyrat, L.; Sotin, C.; Parmentier, E. M.

1995-01-01

Melting of the upper mantle and extraction of melt result in the formation of a less dense depleted mantle. This paper describes series of two-dimensional models that investigate the effects of chemical buoyancy induced by these density variations. A tracer particles method has been set up to follow as closely as possible the chemical state of the mantle and to model the chemical buoyant force at each grid point. Each series of models provides the evolution with time of magma production, crustal thickness, surface heat flux, and thermal and chemical state of the mantle. First, models that do not take into account the displacement of plates at the surface of Earth demonstrate that chemical buoyancy has an important effect on the geometry of convection. Then models include horizontal motion of plates 5000 km wide. Recycling of crust is taken into account. For a sufficiently high plate velocity which depends on the thermal Rayleigh number, the cell's size is strongly coupled with the plate's size. Plate motion forces chemically buoyant material to sink into the mantle. Then the positive chemical buoyancy yields upwelling as depleted mantle reaches the interface between the upper and the lower mantle. This process is very efficient in mixing the depleted and undepleted mantle at the scale of the grid spacing since these zones of upwelling disrupt the large convective flow. At low spreading rates, zones of upwelling develop quickly, melting occurs, and the model predicts intraplate volcanism by melting of subducted crust. At fast spreading rates, depleted mantle also favors the formation of these zones of upwelling, but they are not strong enough to yield partial melting. Their rapid displacement toward the ridge contributes to faster large-scale homogenization.

Differences in the Upper Mantle Structure between 'Hot' and 'Cold' Areas in North America based on USArray Seismic Data along California - Virginia Profile

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dec, M.; Sroda, P.; Tesauro, M.; Kaban, M. K.; Perchuc, E.

2013-12-01

Nowadays, United States is an area extensively studied by seismic research due to the fact that the EarthScope USArray project provides an unique opportunity to verify previous seismological models and improve our understanding of the upper mantle structure. The data from this experiment are fundamental to study the upper mantle structure because they allow us to present much more detailed analysis. In this study we use the data recorded by the Transportable Array of the USArray and data from the ISC bulletin. We refer also to data from longitudinal Early Rise project while analysing New Madrid Seismic Zone. We use the travel time data from the earthquakes recorded at a distance up to 3500 km in order to image the upper mantle down to about 600 km depth. We present P- and S-wave velocity models for the tectonically stable central part of US and for the active western part. The 1D models are constructed based on the forward modelling of traveltimes from the events located along the California - Virginia profile, for e.g. in California, Colorado or Virginia. This provides a possibility to update the previous MP-1 model (Malinowski et al., 2010). The models were corrected for the crustal effect using the crustal model of Tesauro et al. (2013). All the models have been verified by synthetic seismograms calculated using the reflectivity method. The models show significant differences in the first-arrivals observed at the 800-1800 km epicentral distance range. In the Western, tectonically active region, the 300-km discontinuity is observed. It is interpreted based on the refracted phases with the apparent velocity of 8.9-9.0 km/s and clearly observed reflections. In this area, a low-velocity zone at the bottom of the upper mantle significantly deepens the 410-km discontinuity. The stable North American Craton is characterized by blurred arrivals from the 300-km discontinuity. These 1D models of the upper mantle structure in North America served as a starting point for calculation of a 2D model along the profile using forward and inversion approach. We distinguish three parts in our profile: western - tectonically active, central cratonic - stable one and eastern - tectonically active. The New Madrid Seismic Zone is characterized by an anomalous structure in the lower lithosphere at the offset ~2500km. Very interesting part of the studied area is the marginal part of North American Craton, which separates two tectonically different areas. The seismic P- and S-wave velocity models were inverted for temperature using different mantle composition and anelasticity models. The modelling results are in agreement with those obtained for the strength and the elastic thickness of the lithosphere.

Investigating Different Patterns of Slab Deformation in the Lower Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, J.; McNamara, A. K.

2017-12-01

The geometry of slabs within the upper mantle have been relatively well-imaged by tomography and regional seismic studies; however, the style of slab deformation in the lower mantle remains poorly understood. Although tomography models reveal that the lower mantle beneath paleo-subduction regions are faster-than-average, the resolution is not high enough to resolve how slabs are actually deforming there. Slabs have long been hypothesized as viscous, tabular sheets that subduct at the surface, descend through the mantle, and impinge on the core-mantle boundary (CMB). Geodynamical studies have shown a wide range of possible deformational behaviors, ranging from stiff, buckling slabs to more-ductile masses of accumulating slab material undergoing pure shear. Of particular interest is how rheology and 3D spherical geometry control the shape and deformational style of slabs as they descend deeper into the mantle. We performed high resolution 3D spherical calculations to explore slab deformation in deep mantle as a function of slab strength. In our model, kinematic velocity boundary conditions are imposed on the surface to simulate a moving plate which guides the formation of a subducting slab. In addition, a viscosity jump at the transition zone is applied. We find that although a slab subducts as a large tabular sheet from the surface, it doesn't always maintain such geometry. Instead, it typically breaks apart into a few smaller and narrower sheets which can even turn into cylindrical-shaped downwelling after subducting into deep mantle. Since seismic anisotropy is hypothesized to originate from crystal preferred orientation (CPO) in a slab when it impinges on the CMB and is predicted with significant help of time-dependent deformation information from the geodynamic models, our findings on lower mantle slab deformation patterns may enhance the understanding towards the cause of characteristic patterns of predicted seismic anisotropy.

Os-186 and Os-187 Enrichments and High-He-3/He-4 sources in the Earth's Mantle: Evidence from Icelandic Picrites

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Brandon, Alan D.; Graham, David W.; Waight, Tod; Gautason, Bjarni

2007-01-01

Picrites from the neovolcanic zones in Iceland display a range in Os-187/Os-188O from 0.1297 to 0.1381 ((gamma)Os = 0.0 to 6.5) and uniform Os-186/Os-188 of 0.1198375+/-32 (2 (sigma)). The value for Os-186/Os-188 is within uncertainty of the present-day value for the primitive upper mantle of 0.1198398+/-16. These Os isotope systematics are best explained by ancient recycled crust or melt enrichment in the mantle source region. If so, then the coupled enrichments displayed in Os-186/Os-188 and Os-187/Os-188 from lavas of other plume systems must result from an independent process, the most viable candidate at present remains core-mantle interaction. While some plumes with high He-3/He-4, such as Hawaii, appear to have been subjected to detectable addition of Os (and possibly He) from the outer core, others such as Iceland do not. A positive correlation between Os-187/Os-188 and He-3/He-4 from 9.6 to 19 RA in Iceland picrites is best modeled as mixtures of 500 Ma or older ancient recycled crust mixed with primitive mantle, creating a hybrid source region that subsequently mixes with the convecting MORB mantle during ascent and melting. This multistage mechanism to explain these isotope systematics is consistent with ancient recycled crust juxtaposed with more primitive, relatively He-rich mantle, in convective isolation from the upper mantle, most likely in the lowermost mantle. This is inconsistent with models that propose random mixing between heterogeneities in the convecting upper mantle as a mechanism to explain the observed isotopic variation in oceanic lavas or models that produce a high He-3/He-4 signature in melt depleted and strongly outgassed, He-poor mantle. Instead these systematics require a deep mantle source to explain the 3He/4He signature in Iceland lavas. The He-3/He-4 of lavas derived from the Iceland plume changed over time, from a maximum of 50 RA at 60 Ma, to approximately 25-27 RA at present. The changes are coupled with distinct compositional gaps between the different aged lavas when H-3/He-4 is plotted versus various geochemical parameters such as Nd-143/Nd-144 and La/Sm. These relationships can be interpreted as an increase in the proportion of ancient recycled crust in the upwelling plume over this time period.

Volcanoes of the passive margin: The youngest magmatic event in eastern North America

USGS Publications Warehouse

Mazza, Sarah E; Gazel, Esteban; Johnson, Elizabeth A; Kunk, Michael J.; McAleer, Ryan J.; Spotila, James A; Bizimis, Michael; Coleman, Drew S

2014-01-01

The rifted eastern North American margin (ENAM) provides important clues to the long-term evolution of continental margins. An Eocene volcanic swarm exposed in the Appalachian Valley and Ridge Province of Virginia and West Virginia (USA) contains the youngest known igneous rocks in the ENAM. These magmas provide the only window into the most recent deep processes contributing to the postrift evolution of this margin. Here we present new 40Ar/39Ar ages, geochemical data, and radiogenic isotopes that constrain the melting conditions and the timing of emplacement. Modeling of the melting conditions on primitive basalts yielded an average temperature and pressure of 1412 ± 25 °C and 2.32 ± 0.31 GPa, corresponding to a mantle potential temperature of ∼1410 °C, suggesting melting conditions slightly higher than average mantle temperatures beneath mid-ocean ridges. When compared with magmas from Atlantic hotspots, the Eocene ENAM samples share isotopic signatures with the Azores and Cape Verde. This similarity suggests the possibility of a large-scale dissemination of similar sources in the upper mantle left over from the opening of the Atlantic Ocean. Asthenosphere upwelling related to localized lithospheric delamination is a possible process that can explain the intraplate signature of these magmas that lack evidence of a thermal anomaly. This process can also explain the Cenozoic dynamic topography and evidence of rejuvenation of the central Appalachians.

Local Upper Mantle Upwelling beneath New England: Evidence from Seismic Anisotropy.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Levin, V. L.; Long, M. D.; Lopez, I.; Li, Y.; Skryzalin, P. A.

2017-12-01

The upper mantle beneath eastern North America contains regions where seismic wave speed is significantly reduced. As they cut across the trend of the Appalachian terranes, these anomalies likely post-date the Paleozoic assembly of Pangea. Most prominent of them, the North Appalachian Anomaly (NAA), has been alternatively explained by the localized disruption of lithospheric fabric, the passage of the Great Meteor Hot Spot, and the current local upwelling of the asthenosphere. Comprehensive mapping of shear wave splitting identified a local perturbation of an otherwise uniform regional pattern, with no apparent splitting occurring at a site within the NAA. To evaluate the reality of this apparent localized disruption in the anisotropic fabric of the upper mantle beneath northeastern North America we used observations of shear wave splitting from a set of long-running observatories not included in previous studies. Three methods of evaluating shear wave splitting (rotation-correlation, minimization of the transverse component, and the splitting intensity) yield complementary results. We show that splitting of core-refracted shear waves within the outline of the NAA is significantly weaker than towards its edges and beyond them (Figure 1). Average fast orientations are close to the absolute plate motion in the hot-spot reference frame, thus we can attribute a large fraction of this signal to the coherently sheared sub-lithospheric upper mantle. A decrease in average delay we observe, from 1 s outside the NAA to under 0.2 s within it, translates into a reduction of the vertical extent of the sheared layer from 130 km to 16 km (assuming 4% anisotropy), or alternatively into a weakening of the azimuthal anisotropy from 5% to 0.6% (assuming a 100 km thick layer). The splitting reduction within the NAA is consistent with a localized change in anisotropic fabric that would be expected in case of geologically recent sub-vertical flow overprinting the broadly uniform upper mantle fabric detected throughout the region. Figure 1. Splitting intensity (red circles) plotted over best-fitting sinusoidal functions (blue, parameters in upper right) and predictions based on average delays and fast polarizations (green, parameters in upper left). Outlines of the NAA at 200 km depth from tomographic studies using Earthscope data.

Ultrasonic Sound Velocity of Diopside Liquid Under High Pressure and High Temperature Conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Xu, M.; Jing, Z.; Chantel, J.; Yu, T.; Wang, Y.; Jiang, P.

2017-12-01

The equation of state (EOS) of silicate liquids is of great significance to the understanding of the dynamics and differentiation of the magmatic systems in Earth and other terrestrial planets. Sound velocity of silicate liquids measured at high pressure can provide direct information on the bulk modulus and its pressure derivative and hence tightly constrain the EOS of silicate liquids. In addition, the sound velocity data can be directly compared to seismic observations to infer the presence of melts in the mantle. While the sound velocity for silicate liquids at ambient pressure has been well established, the high-pressure sound velocity data are still lacking due to experimental challenges. In this study, we successfully determined the sound velocities of diopside (CaMgSi2O6) liquid in a multi-anvil apparatus under high pressure-high temperature conditions from 1 to 4 GPa and 1973 to 2473 K by the ultrasonic interferometry in conjunction with synchrotron X-ray techniques. Diopside was chosen to study because it is not only one of the most important phases in the Earth's upper mantle, but also an end-member composition of model basalt. It is thus an ideal simplified melt composition in the upper mantle. Besides, diopside liquid has been studied by ambient-pressure ultrasonic measurements (e.g., Ai and Lange, 2008) and shock-wave experiments at much higher pressure (e.g., Asimow and Ahrens, 2010), which allows comparison with our results over a large pressure range. Our high-pressure results on the sound velocity of Di liquid are consistent with the ambient-pressure data and show an increase of velocity with pressure (from 3039 m/s at 0.1 GPa to 4215 m/s at 3.5 GPa). Fitting to the Murnaghan EOS gives an isentropic bulk modulus (Ks) of 24.8 GPa and its pressure dependence (K'S) of 7.8. These are consistent with the results from shock-wave experiments on Di liquid (Asimow and Ahrens, 2010), indicating that the technique used in this study is capable to accurately determine the sound velocity of silicate liquids at high pressures. We will use these results to better constrain the hard sphere EOS model for silicate liquids (Jing and Karato, 2011), with implications to the stability of melt layers in the deep mantle under gravity and the presence of partial melts in low velocity zones in the mantle.

Inferring global upper-mantle shear attenuation structure by waveform tomography using the spectral element method

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Karaoǧlu, Haydar; Romanowicz, Barbara

2018-06-01

We present a global upper-mantle shear wave attenuation model that is built through a hybrid full-waveform inversion algorithm applied to long-period waveforms, using the spectral element method for wavefield computations. Our inversion strategy is based on an iterative approach that involves the inversion for successive updates in the attenuation parameter (δ Q^{-1}_μ) and elastic parameters (isotropic velocity VS, and radial anisotropy parameter ξ) through a Gauss-Newton-type optimization scheme that employs envelope- and waveform-type misfit functionals for the two steps, respectively. We also include source and receiver terms in the inversion steps for attenuation structure. We conducted a total of eight iterations (six for attenuation and two for elastic structure), and one inversion for updates to source parameters. The starting model included the elastic part of the relatively high-resolution 3-D whole mantle seismic velocity model, SEMUCB-WM1, which served to account for elastic focusing effects. The data set is a subset of the three-component surface waveform data set, filtered between 400 and 60 s, that contributed to the construction of the whole-mantle tomographic model SEMUCB-WM1. We applied strict selection criteria to this data set for the attenuation iteration steps, and investigated the effect of attenuation crustal structure on the retrieved mantle attenuation structure. While a constant 1-D Qμ model with a constant value of 165 throughout the upper mantle was used as starting model for attenuation inversion, we were able to recover, in depth extent and strength, the high-attenuation zone present in the depth range 80-200 km. The final 3-D model, SEMUCB-UMQ, shows strong correlation with tectonic features down to 200-250 km depth, with low attenuation beneath the cratons, stable parts of continents and regions of old oceanic crust, and high attenuation along mid-ocean ridges and backarcs. Below 250 km, we observe strong attenuation in the southwestern Pacific and eastern Africa, while low attenuation zones fade beneath most of the cratons. The strong negative correlation of Q^{-1}_μ and VS anomalies at shallow upper-mantle depths points to a common dominant origin for the two, likely due to variations in thermal structure. A comparison with two other global upper-mantle attenuation models shows promising consistency. As we updated the elastic 3-D model in alternate iterations, we found that the VS part of the model was stable, while the ξ structure evolution was more pronounced, indicating that it may be important to include 3-D attenuation effects when inverting for ξ, possibly due to the influence of dispersion corrections on this less well-constrained parameter.

The upper mantle shear wave velocity structure of East Africa derived from Rayleigh wave tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

O'Donnell, J.; Nyblade, A.; Adams, A. N.; Weeraratne, D. S.; Mulibo, G.; Tugume, F.

2012-12-01

An expanded model of the three-dimensional shear wave velocity structure of the upper mantle beneath East Africa has been developed using data from the latest phases of the AfricaArray East African Seismic Experiment in conjunction with data from preceding studies. The combined dataset consists of 331 events recorded on a total of 95 seismic stations spanning Kenya, Uganda, Tanzania, Zambia and Malawi. In this latest study, 149 events were used to determine fundamental mode Rayleigh wave phase velocities at periods ranging from 20 to 182 seconds using the two-plane-wave method. These were subsequently combined with the similarly processed published measurements and inverted for an updated upper mantle three-dimensional shear wave velocity model. Newly imaged features include a substantial fast anomaly in eastern Zambia that may have exerted a controlling influence on the evolution of the Western Rift Branch. Furthermore, there is a suggestion that the Eastern Rift Branch trends southeastward offshore eastern Tanzania.

New Insights on the Rheology of Olivine Deformed under Lithospheric Temperature Conditions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cordier, P.; Demouchy, S. A.; Mussi, A.; Tommasi, A.

2014-12-01

Rheology of mantle rocks at lithospheric temperatures remains poorly constrained, since most experimental studies on creep mechanisms of olivine single crystals ((MgFe)2SiO4, Pbnm) and polycrystalline olivine aggregates were performed at high-temperatures (T >> 1200oC). In this study, we report results from deformation experiments on oriented single crystals of San Carlos olivine and polycrystalline olivine aggregate at temperatures relevant of the uppermost mantle (ranging from 800o to 1090oC) in tri-axial compression. The experiments were carried out at a confining pressure of 300 MPa in a high-resolution gas-medium mechanical testing apparatus at various constant strain rates (from 7 x 10-6 s-1 to 1 x 10-4 s-1). Mechanical tests show that mantle lithosphere is actually weaker than previously inferred from the extrapolation of high-temperature experiments. In this study, we present characterization of dislocation microstructures based on transmission electron microscopy and electron tomography. It is shown that below 1000°C, dislocation activity is restricted to [001] glide with a strong predominance of {110} as glide planes. We observe recovery mechanisms which suggest that the mechanical properties observed in laboratory experiments represent an upper bound for the actual behavior of olivine under lithospheric mantle conditions. Moreover, the drastic reduction in slip system activity observed questions the ability of deforming olivine aggregates in the ductile regime at such temperatures. We show that ductility is preserved thanks to the activation of alternative deformation mechanisms in grain boundaries involving disclinations.

Evolution of the viscosity of Earth's upper mantle: Grain-boundary sliding and the role of microstructure in olivine deformation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hansen, Lars N.

Many features of plate tectonics cannot be explained with standard rheological models of the upper mantle. In particular, the localization of deformation at plate boundaries requires the viscosity of the constituent rocks to evolve spatially and temporally. Such rheological complexity may arise from changing microstructural state variables (e.g., grain size and crystallographic-fabric strength), but the degree to which microstructure contributes to the evolution of viscosity is unclear given our current understanding of deformation mechanisms in mantle minerals. Dislocation-accommodated grain-boundary sliding (GBS) is a potentially critical mechanism for localizing deformation in olivine because it imparts a sensitivity of the viscosity to the state of the microstructure while simultaneously providing mechanisms for changing the microstructure. However, many details of GBS in olivine are currently unknown including 1) the magnitude of the sensitivity of strain rate to crystallographic fabric and grain size, 2) the strength of the crystallographic fabrics produced, and 3) the anisotropy in viscosity of polycrystalline aggregates. Detailed knowledge of these unknowns is necessary to assess the importance of microstructural evolution in the operation of plate tectonics. This dissertation investigates the details of GBS in olivine through four sets of laboratory-based experiments. In Chapter 2, triaxial compressive creep experiments on aggregates of San Carlos olivine are used to develop a flow law for olivine deforming by GBS. Extrapolations of strain rate to geological conditions using the derived flow law indicate that GBS is the dominant deformation mechanism throughout the uppermost mantle. Crystallographic fabrics observed in deformed samples are consistent with upper-mantle seismic anisotropy. In Chapter 3, torsion experiments on iron-rich olivine are used to determine the rheological behavior of olivine deforming by GBS at large strains. The sensitivity of the strain rate to grain size and stress is demonstrated to be consistent with low-strain experiments. Additionally, the sensitivity of strain rate to the development of a crystallographic fabric is determined. Constitutive relationships including microstructural evolution are developed that accurately predict the observed stress as a function of strain. The results of Chapter 3 confirm that significant weakening is associated with both grain-size reduction and crystallographic-fabric development. In Chapter 4, torsion experiments on iron-rich olivine are used to determine if microstructural evolution can lead to strain localization. Experiments were conducted with either constant-strain-rate or constant-stress boundary conditions. Localization is only observed in samples deformed at constant-stress, which suggests boundary conditions affect the critical size of strength perturbation necessary for localization to occur. Strain localization is correlated with fine-grained regions, and a feedback mechanism between grain-size reduction and strain rate is proposed. In Chapter 5, both torsion and tension experiments are used to assess the mechanical anisotropy of previously deformed samples. Based on the direction of the applied stress relative to the orientation of a pre-existing crystallographic fabric, the viscosity is demonstrated to vary by over an order of magnitude. This observation suggests deformation can localize in regions that were previously deformed and retained a strong crystallographic fabric. The results of this dissertation elucidate the interplay between microstructure and deformation of olivine in the GBS regime. Because the viscosity of olivine-rich rocks deforming by GBS is dependent on both grain size and crystallographic fabric, heterogeneities in these microstructural parameters can lead to spatial and temporal variations in viscosity, possibly explaining the large-scale patterns of deformation in the upper mantle. Future numerical simulations can test the importance of microstructure in geodynamic processes by incorporating the constitutive relationships outlined in this dissertation.

Does Late Miocene Exhumation Along the Western Slope of the Colorado Rockies Reflect Differential Rock Uplift?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Rosenberg, R. H.; Kirby, E.; Aslan, A.; Karlstrom, K. E.; Heizler, M. T.; Kelley, S. A.; Piotraschke, R. E.; Furlong, K. P.

2011-12-01

It is increasingly recognized that dynamic effects associated with changes in mantle flow and buoyancy can influence the evolution of surface topography. In the Rocky Mountain province of the western United States, recent seismic deployments reveal intriguing correlations between anomalies in the velocity structure of the upper mantle and regions of high topography. Here, we investigate whether regional correlations between upper-mantle structure and topography are associated with the history of Late Cenozoic fluvial incision and exhumation. Major tributaries of the upper Colorado River, including the Gunnison and Dolores Rivers, which drain high topography in central and western Colorado overlie upper mantle with slow seismic wave velocities; these drainages exhibit relatively steep longitudinal profiles (normalized for differences in drainage area and discharge) and are associated with ~1000-1500 m of incision over the past 10 Ma. In contrast, tributaries of the Green River that drain the western slope in northern Colorado (White, Yampa, and Little Snake Rivers) overlie mantle of progressively higher seismic wave velocities. River profiles in northern Colorado are two to three times less steep along reaches with comparable bedrock lithologies. New Ar39/Ar40 ages on ~11 Ma basalt flows capping the Tertiary Brown's Park Formation in northern Colorado indicate that the magnitude of exhumation along these profiles ranges from ~400 - 600 m over this time interval. The correspondence of steep river profiles in regions of greater incision implies that the fluvial systems are dynamically adjusting to an external forcing. New constraints on the exhumation history of the upper Colorado River from apatite fission track ages in boreholes near Rifle, Colorado are best explained by an onset of exhumation at ca. 8-10 Ma. Thus, relative base level fall associated with development of Grand Canyon (ca. 6-5 Ma) does not explain the regional onset of incision along the western slope of the Rockies. Additionally, new cosmogenic burial ages from fan-terrace complexes near Rifle, Colorado show that Colorado River incision occurred at similar rates over both 10 Ma and 2 Ma timescales. Fluvial incision in response to relative base level fall or to changes in regional climate cannot easily explain the history of differential incision along the western slope. Given the correspondence of steep channels, large magnitude incision and regions of low seismic velocity mantle, we suggest that differential rock uplift, driven, in part, by differences in the buoyancy and/or convective flow of the mantle beneath western Colorado is the likely driver for Neogene incision.

New insight into the Upper Mantle Structure Beneath the Pacific Ocean Using PP and SS Precursors

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gurrola, H.; Rogers, K. D.

2013-12-01

The passing of the EarthScope Transportable array has provided a dense data set that enabled beam forming of SS and PP data that resultes in improved frequency content to as much a 1 Hz in the imaging of upper mantle structure. This combined with the application of simultaneous iterative deconvolution has resulted in images to as much as 4 Hz. The processing however results in structure being averaged over regions of 60 to 100 km in radius. This is becomes a powerful new tool to image the upper mantle beneath Oceanic regions where locating stations is expensive and difficult. This presentation will summarize work from a number of regions as to new observations of the upper mantle beneath the Pacific and Arctic Oceans. Images from a region of the Pacific Ocean furthest from hot spots or subduction zones (we will refer to this as the 'reference region'). show considerable layering in the upper mantle. The 410 km discontinuity is always imaged using these tools and appears to be a very sharp boundary. It does usually appear as an isolated positive phase. There appears to be a LAB at ~100 km as expected but there is a strong negative phase at ~ 200 km with a positive phase 15 km deeper. This is best explained as a lens of partial melt as expected for this depth based on the geothermal gradient. If so this should be a low friction point and so we would expect it to accommodate plate motion. Imaging of the Aleutian subduction zone does show the 100 km deep LAB as it descends but this 200 km deep horizon appears as a week descending positive anomaly without the shallower negative pulse. In addition to the 410, 100 and 200 km discontinuities there are a number of paired anomalies, between the 200 and 400 km depths, with a negative pulse 15 to 20 km shallower then the positive pulse. We do not believe these are side lobes or we would see side lobes on the 100 km and 410 km discontinuities. We believe these to be the result of friction induced partial melt along zones of critical failure to accommodate differential mantle flow with depth. The paired layers disappear beneath the Hawaiian Island chain. We believe heat from the hot spot warms the mantle beneath the Hawaiian island chain so flow is more easily accommodated. As a result the lenses of melt disappear in the region near hot spots.

A shear-wave velocity model of the European upper mantle from automated inversion of seismic shear and surface waveforms

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Legendre, C.; Meier, T.; Lebedev, S.; Friederich, W.; Viereck-Götte, L.

2012-04-01

Broadband waveforms recorded at stations in Europe and surrounding regions were inverted for shear-wave velocity of the European upper mantle. For events between 1995 and 2007 seismograms were collected from all permanent stations for which data are available via the data centers ORFEUS, GEOFON, ReNaSs and IRIS. In addition, we incorporated data from temporary experiments, including SVEKALAPKO, TOR, Eifel Plume, EGELADOS and other projects. Automated Multimode Inversion of surface and S-wave forms was applied to extract structural information from the seismograms, in the form of linear equations with uncorrelated uncertainties. Successful waveform fits for about 70,000 seismograms yielded over 300,000 independent linear equations that were solved together for a three-dimensional tomographic model. Resolution of the imaging is particularly high in the mantle lithosphere and asthenosphere. The highest velocities in the mantle lithosphere of the East European Craton are found at about 150 km depth. There are no indications for a large scale deep cratonic root below about 330 km depth. Lateral variations within the cratonic mantle lithosphere are resolved by our model as well. The locations of diamond bearing kimberlites correlate with reduced S-wave velocities in the cratonic mantle lithosphere. This anomaly is present in regions of both Proterozoic and Archean crust, pointing to an alteration of the mantle lithosphere after the formation of the craton. Strong lateral changes in S-wave velocity are found at the western margin of the East European Craton and hint to erosion of cratonic mantle lithosphere beneath the Scandes by hot asthenosphere. The mantle lithosphere beneath Western Europe and between the Tornquist-Teyissere Zone and the Elbe Line shows moderately high velocities and is of an intermediate character, between cratonic lithosphere and the thin lithosphere of central Europe. In central Europe, Caledonian and Variscian sutures are not associated with strong lateral changes in the lithosphere-asthenosphere system. Cenozoic anorogenic intraplate volcanism in central Europe and the Circum Mediterranean is found in regions of shallow asthenosphere and close to sharp gradients in the depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary. Low-velocity anomalies extending vertically from shallow upper mantle down to the transition zone are found beneath the Massive Central, Sinai, Canary Islands and Iceland.

Electrical conductivity imaging in the western Pacific subduction zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Utada, Hisashi; Baba, Kiyoshi; Shimizu, Hisayoshi

2010-05-01

Oceanic plate subduction is an important process for the dynamics and evolution of the Earth's interior, as it is regarded as a typical downward flow of the mantle convection that transports materials from the near surface to the deep mantle. Recent seismological study showed evidence suggesting the transportation of a certain amount of water by subduction of old oceanic plate such as the Pacific plate down to 150-200 km depth into the back arc mantle. However it is not well clarified how deep into the mantle the water can be transported. The electromagnetic induction method to image electrical conductivity distribution is a possible tool to answer this question as it is known to be sensitive to the presence of water. Here we show recent result of observational study from the western Pacific subduction zone to examine the electrical conductivity distribution in the upper mantle and in the mantle transition zone (MTZ), which will provide implications how water distributes in the mantle. We take two kinds of approach for imaging the mantle conductivity, (a) semi-global and (b) regional induction approaches. Result may be summarized as follows: (a) Long (5-30 years) time series records from 8 submarine cables and 13 geomagnetic observatories in the north Pacific region were analyzed and long period magnetotelluric (MT) and geomagnetic deep sounding (GDS) responses were estimated in the period range from 1.7 to 35 days. These frequency dependent response functions were inverted to 3-dimensional conductivity distribution in the depth range between 350 and 850 km. Three major features are suggested in the MTZ depth such as, (1) a high conductivity anomaly beneath the Philippine Sea, (2) a high conductivity anomaly beneath the Hawaiian Islands, and (3) a low conductivity anomaly beneath and in the vicinity of northern Japan. (b) A three-year long deployment of ocean bottom electro-magnetometers (OBEM's) was conducted in the Philippine Sea and west Pacific Ocean from 2005 to 2008. As a preliminary investigation, MT response functions from 20 sites in the Philippine Sea and 4 sites in the west Pacific basin in the period range between 300 and 80000 sec were respectively inverted to one-dimensional (1-D) profile of electrical conductivity by quantitatively considering the effect of the heterogeneous conductivity distribution (ocean and lands) at the surface. The resultant 1-D models show three main features: (1) Strong contrast in the conductivity for the shallower 200 km of the upper mantle depths is recognized between the two regions, which is qualitatively consistent with the difference in lithospheric age. (2) The conductivity at 200-300 km depth is more or less similar to each other at about 0.3 S /m. (3) The conductivity around the MTZ depth is higher for the Philippine Sea mantle than for the Pacific mantle, which is consistent with the implication obtained from a semi-global approach (a). As already suggested in our previous work, the high conductivity in the MTZ below the Philippine Sea can be explained by the excess conduction due to the presence of hydrogen (water) in wadesleyite or in ringwoodite. Therefore, it implies a large scale circulation of water in the back arc mantle not only in the upper mantle but also down to the MTZ depth. However, our interpretation indicates that the high conductivity of the Philippine Sea uppermost upper mantle cannot be explained only by the effect of hydrogen conduction in olivine, but that additional conduction enhancement such as the presence of partial melt is required.

Mantle dynamics in the Mediterranean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Faccenna, Claudio; Becker, Thorsten W.

2016-04-01

The Mediterranean offers a unique avenue to study the driving forces of tectonic deformation within a complex mobile belt. Lithospheric dynamics are affected by slab rollback and collision of two large, slowly moving plates, forcing fragments of continental and oceanic lithosphere to interact. Here, we review the rich and growing set of constraints from geological reconstructions, geodetic data, and crustal and upper mantle heterogeneity imaged by structural seismology. We discuss a conceptual and quantitative framework for the causes of surface deformations. Exploring existing and newly developed tectonic and numerical geodynamic models, we illustrate the role of mantle convection on surface geology. A coherent picture emerges which can be outlined by two, almost symmetric, upper mantle convection cells. The down-wellings are found in the centre of the Mediterranean, and are associated with the descent of the Tyrrhenian and the Hellenic slabs. During plate convergence, these slabs migrated, driving return flow of the asthenosphere from the backarc regions. These currents can be found at large distance from the subduction zones, and are at present expressed in two upwellings beneath Anatolia and eastern Iberia. This convection system provides an explanation for the general pattern of seismic anisotropy in the Mediterranean, the first-order Anatolia and Adria microplate kinematics, and the positive dynamic topography of Anatolia and Eastern Iberia. More generally, it is an illustration of upper mantle, small-scale convection leading to intraplate deformation and complex plate boundary reconfiguration at the westernmost terminus of the Tethyan collision.

Using GIA observables to constrain the thermal contribution to lateral variations in mantle viscosity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wu, P.; Wang, H.; van der Wal, W.; Shum, C.; Lee, H.; Braun, A.

2009-05-01

Lateral heterogeneities in the mantle can be caused by thermal, chemical and non-isotropic pre-stress effects. Here, observations of the glacial isostatic adjustment (GIA) process are used to constrain the thermal contribution to lateral variations in upper and lower mantle viscosities. The Coupled Laplace-Finite Element method is used to predict the GIA response on a spherical, self-gravitating, compressible, viscoelastic earth with self-gravitating oceans, induced by either the ICE-5G or ICE-4G deglaciation models. GIA observations include global historic relative sea level data, GPS uplift rates in Laurentide and Fennoscandia, altimetry together with tide-gauge data in the Great Lakes area, and GRACE data in Laurentide. The lateral viscosity perturbations are inferred from the high resolution seismic tomography model of Grand (2002) by using a conversion relation that takes into account both anelastic and anharmonic effects (Karato 2008). To determine the contribution of thermal effects in the upper and lower mantle, the scaling factor b is also inserted into the conversion relation: For b = 1, lateral velocity variations are caused by thermal effects alone; while b < 1 indicates a decreasing contribution of thermal effects; eventually when b = 0, there is no lateral viscosity variations exist and the Earth is laterally homogeneous. The value of b in the upper mantle is b1 while that in the lower mantle is b2. The lateral viscosity variations computed this way are superposed on a reference model that is able to give a reasonably good fit to the GIA observations. The parameter space for (b1, b2) is then searched to find the combination that yields the best improvement in fitting the GIA data in Laurentide, Fennoscandia or globally.

Evaluating the Sensitivity of Glacial Isostatic Adjustment to a Hydrous Melt at 410 km Depth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hill, A. M.; Milne, G. A.; Ranalli, G.

2017-12-01

We present a sensitivity analysis aimed at testing whether observables related to GIA can support or refute the existence of a low viscosity partial melt layer located above the mantle transition zone, as required by the so-called "Transition Zone Water Filter" model (Bercovici and Karato 2003). In total, 400 model runs were performed sampling a range of melt layer thicknesses (1, 10 & 20 km) and viscosities (1015 - 1019 Pas) as well as plausible viscosity values in the upper and lower mantle. Comparing model output of postglacial decay times and j2, 18 of the considered viscosity models were found to be compatible with all of the observational constraints. Amongst these, only three `background' upper and lower mantle viscosities are permitted regardless of the properties of the melt layer: an upper mantle value of 3×1020 Pas and lower mantle values of 1022, 3×1022 and 5×1022 Pas. Concerning the properties of the melt layer itself, a thin (1 km) layer may have any of the investigated viscosities (1015 to 1019 Pas). For thicker melt layers, the viscosity must be ≥1018 Pas (20 km) or ≥1017 Pas (10 km). Our results indicate clear parameter trade-offs between the properties of the melt layer and the background viscosity structure. Given that the observations permit several values of lower mantle viscosity, we conclude that tightening constraints on this parameter would be valuable for future investigation of the type presented here. Furthermore, while decay times from both locations considered in this investigation (Ångerman River, Sweden; Richmond Gulf, Canada) offer meaningful constraints on viscosity structure, the value for Richmond Gulf is significantly more uncertain and so increasing its precision would likely result in improved viscosity constraints.

Upper mantle anisotropy from long-period P polarization

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Schulte-Pelkum, Vera; Masters, Guy; Shearer, Peter M.

2001-10-01

We introduce a method to infer upper mantle azimuthal anisotropy from the polarization, i.e., the direction of particle motion, of teleseismic long-period P onsets. The horizontal polarization of the initial P particle motion can deviate by >10° from the great circle azimuth from station to source despite a high degree of linearity of motion. Recent global isotropic three-dimensional mantle models predict effects that are an order of magnitude smaller than our observations. Stations within regional distances of each other show consistent azimuthal deviation patterns, while the deviations seem to be independent of source depth and near-source structure. We demonstrate that despite this receiver-side spatial coherence, our polarization data cannot be fit by a large-scale joint inversion for whole mantle structure. However, they can be reproduced by azimuthal anisotropy in the upper mantle and crust. Modeling with an anisotropic reflectivity code provides bounds on the magnitude and depth range of the anisotropy manifested in our data. Our method senses anisotropy within one wavelength (250 km) under the receiver. We compare our inferred fast directions of anisotropy to those obtained from Pn travel times and SKS splitting. The results of the comparison are consistent with azimuthal anisotropy situated in the uppermost mantle, with SKS results deviating from Pn and Ppol in some regions with probable additional deeper anisotropy. Generally, our fast directions are consistent with anisotropic alignment due to lithospheric deformation in tectonically active regions and to absolute plate motion in shield areas. Our data provide valuable additional constraints in regions where discrepancies between results from different methods exist since the effect we observe is local rather than cumulative as in the case of travel time anisotropy and shear wave splitting. Additionally, our measurements allow us to identify stations with incorrectly oriented horizontal components.

Marine magnetotellurics imaged no distinct plume beneath the Tristan da Cunha hotspot in the southern Atlantic Ocean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Baba, Kiyoshi; Chen, Jin; Sommer, Malte; Utada, Hisashi; Geissler, Wolfram H.; Jokat, Wilfried; Jegen, Marion

2017-10-01

The Tristan da Cunha (TDC) is a volcanic island located above a prominent hotspot in the Atlantic Ocean. Many geological and geochemical evidences support a deep origin of the mantle material feeding the hotspot. However, the existence of a plume has not been confirmed as an anomalous structure in the mantle resolved by geophysical data because of lack of the observations in the area. Marine magnetotelluric and seismological observations were conducted in 2012-2013 to examine the upper mantle structure adjacent to TDC. The electrical conductivity structure of the upper mantle beneath the area was investigated in this study. Three-dimensional inversion analysis depicted a high conductive layer at 120 km depth but no distinct plume-like vertical structure. The conductive layer is mostly flat independently on seafloor age and bulges upward beneath the lithospheric segment where the TDC islands are located compared to younger segment south of the TDC Fracture Zone, while the bathymetry is rather deeper than prediction for the northern segment. The apparent inconsistency between the absence of vertical structure in this study and geochemical evidences on deep origin materials suggests that either the upwelling is too small and/or weak to be resolved by the current data set or that the upwelling takes place elsewhere outside of the study area. Other observations suggest that 1) the conductivity of the upper mantle can be explained by the fact that the mantle above the high conductivity layer is depleted in volatiles as the result of partial melting beneath the spreading ridge, 2) the potential temperature of the segments north of the TDC Fracture Zone is lower than that of the southern segment at least during the past 30 Myr.

Finite Frequency Traveltime Tomography of Lithospheric and Upper Mantle Structures beneath the Cordillera-Craton Transition in Southwestern Canada

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Chen, Y.; Gu, Y. J.; Hung, S. H.

2014-12-01

Based on finite-frequency theory and cross-correlation teleseismic relative traveltime data from the USArray, Canadian National Seismograph Network (CNSN) and Canadian Rockies and Alberta Network (CRANE), we present a new tomographic model of P-wave velocity perturbations for the lithosphere and upper mantle beneath the Cordillera-cration transition region in southwestern Canada. The inversion procedure properly accounts for the finite-volume sensitivities of measured travel time residuals, and the resulting model shows a greater resolution of upper mantle velocity heterogeneity beneath the study area than earlier approaches based on the classical ray-theoretical approach. Our model reveals a lateral change of P velocities from -0.5% to 0.5% down to ~200-km depth in a 50-km wide zone between the Alberta Basin and the foothills of the Rocky Mountains, which suggests a sharp structural gradient along the Cordillera deformation front. The stable cratonic lithosphere, delineated by positive P-velocity perturbations of 0.5% and greater, extends down to a maximum depth of ~180 km beneath the Archean Loverna Block (LB). In comparison, the mantle beneath the controversial Medicine Hat Block (MHB) exhibits significantly higher velocities in the uppermost mantle and a shallower (130-150 km depth) root, generally consistent with the average depth of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary beneath Southwest Western Canada Sedimentary Basin (WCSB). The complex shape of the lithospheric velocities under the MHB may be evidence of extensive erosion or a partial detachment of the Precambrian lithospheric root. Furthermore, distinct high velocity anomalies in LB and MHB, which are separated by 'normal' mantle block beneath the Vulcan structure (VS), suggest different Archean assembly and collision histories between these two tectonic blocks.

Three-dimensional instabilities of mantle convection with multiple phase transitions

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Honda, S.; Yuen, D. A.; Balachandar, S.; Reuteler, D.

1993-01-01

The effects of multiple phase transitions on mantle convection are investigated by numerical simulations that are based on three-dimensional models. These simulations show that cold sheets of mantle material collide at junctions, merge, and form a strong downflow that is stopped temporarily by the transition zone. The accumulated cold material gives rise to a strong gravitational instability that causes the cold mass to sink rapidly into the lower mantle. This process promotes a massive exchange between the lower and upper mantles and triggers a global instability in the adjacent plume system. This mechanism may be cyclic in nature and may be linked to the generation of superplumes.

Viscoelastic-coupling model for the earthquake cycle driven from below

USGS Publications Warehouse

Savage, J.C.

2000-01-01

In a linear system the earthquake cycle can be represented as the sum of a solution which reproduces the earthquake cycle itself (viscoelastic-coupling model) and a solution that provides the driving force. We consider two cases, one in which the earthquake cycle is driven by stresses transmitted along the schizosphere and a second in which the cycle is driven from below by stresses transmitted along the upper mantle (i.e., the schizosphere and upper mantle, respectively, act as stress guides in the lithosphere). In both cases the driving stress is attributed to steady motion of the stress guide, and the upper crust is assumed to be elastic. The surface deformation that accumulates during the interseismic interval depends solely upon the earthquake-cycle solution (viscoelastic-coupling model) not upon the driving source solution. Thus geodetic observations of interseismic deformation are insensitive to the source of the driving forces in a linear system. In particular, the suggestion of Bourne et al. [1998] that the deformation that accumulates across a transform fault system in the interseismic interval is a replica of the deformation that accumulates in the upper mantle during the same interval does not appear to be correct for linear systems.

A deep crustal fluid channel into the San Andreas Fault system near Parkfield, California

USGS Publications Warehouse

Becken, M.; Ritter, O.; Park, S.K.; Bedrosian, P.A.; Weckmann, U.; Weber, M.

2008-01-01

Magnetotelluric (MT) data from 66 sites along a 45-km-long profile across the San Andreas Fault (SAF) were inverted to obtain the 2-D electrical resistivity structure of the crust near the San Andreas Fault Observatory at Depth (SAFOD). The most intriguing feature of the resistivity model is a steeply dipping upper crustal high-conductivity zone flanking the seismically defined SAF to the NE, that widens into the lower crust and appears to be connected to a broad conductivity anomaly in the upper mantle. Hypothesis tests of the inversion model suggest that upper and lower crustal and upper-mantle anomalies may be interconnected. We speculate that the high conductivities are caused by fluids and may represent a deep-rooted channel for crustal and/or mantle fluid ascent. Based on the chemical analysis of well waters, it was previously suggested that fluids can enter the brittle regime of the SAF system from the lower crust and mantle. At high pressures, these fluids can contribute to fault-weakening at seismogenic depths. These geochemical studies predicted the existence of a deep fluid source and a permeable pathway through the crust. Our resistivity model images a conductive pathway, which penetrates the entire crust, in agreement with the geochemical interpretation. However, the resistivity model also shows that the upper crustal branch of the high-conductivity zone is located NE of the seismically defined SAF, suggesting that the SAF does not itself act as a major fluid pathway. This interpretation is supported by both, the location of the upper crustal high-conductivity zone and recent studies within the SAFOD main hole, which indicate that pore pressures within the core of the SAF zone are not anomalously high, that mantle-derived fluids are minor constituents to the fault-zone fluid composition and that both the volume of mantle fluids and the fluid pressure increase to the NE of the SAF. We further infer from the MT model that the resistive Salinian block basement to the SW of the SAFOD represents an isolated body, being 5-8km wide and reaching to depths >7km, in agreement with aeromagnetic data. This body is separated from a massive block of Salinian crust farther to the SW. The NE terminus of resistive Salinian crust has a spatial relationship with a near-vertical zone of increased seismic reflectivity ???15km SW of the SAF and likely represents a deep-reaching fault zone. ?? 2008 The Authors Journal compilation ?? 2008 RAS.

A Receiver Function Study of Mantle Transition Zone Discontinuities beneath Egypt and Saudi Arabia

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liu, K. H.; Mohamed, A. A.; Gao, S. S.; Elsheikh, A. A.; Yu, Y.; Fat-Helbary, R. E.

2014-12-01

The dramatic asymmetry in terms of surface elevation, Cenozoic volcanisms, and earthquake activity across the Red Sea is an enigmatic issue in global tectonics, partially due to the unavailability of broadband seismic data on the African plate adjacent to the Red Sea. Here we report the first results from a receiver function study of the mantle transition zone (MTZ) discontinuities using data from the Egyptian National Seismic Network, and compare the resulting depths of the 410 and 660 km discontinuities (d410 and d660) with those observed on the Arabian side. Results using more than 6000 P-to-S receiver functions recorded at 49 broadband seismic stations in Egypt, Saudi Arabia and adjacent areas show that when the IASP91 Earth model is used for time-to-depth conversion, the resulting depth of the discontinuities increases systematically toward the axis of the Afro-Arabian Dome (AAD) from both the west and east. Relative to the westernmost area, the maximum depression of the 410-km discontinuity is about 30 km, and that of the 660-km discontinuity is about 45 km. Highly correlated d410 and d660 depths suggest that the observed apparent depth variations are mostly caused by lateral velocity anomalies in the upper mantle, while the 15 km additional depression of the d660 relative to the d410 requires either a colder-than-normal MTZ or the presence of water in the MTZ. We tested several models involving upper mantle and MTZ velocity anomalies and undulations of the MTZ discontinuities due to temperature anomalies and water content, and found that the observed systematic variations can best be explained by a model involving a hydrated MTZ and an upper-mantle low-velocity zone beneath the AAD (Mohamed et al., 2014, doi: 10.1093/gji/ggu284). Models invoking one or more mantle plumes originated from the MTZ or the lower-mantle beneath the study area are not consistent with the observations.

Upper mantle structure under western Saudi Arabia from Rayleigh wave tomography and the origin of Cenozoic uplift and volcanism on the Arabian Shield

DOE Office of Scientific and Technical Information (OSTI.GOV)

Park, Y; Nyblade, A; Rodgers, A

2007-11-09

The shear velocity structure of the shallow upper mantle beneath the Arabian Shield has been modeled by inverting new Rayleigh wave phase velocity measurements between 45 and 140 s together with previously published Rayleigh wave group velocity measurement between 10 and 45 s. For measuring phase velocities, we applied a modified array method that minimizes the distortion of raypaths by lateral heterogeneity. The new shear velocity model shows a broad low velocity region in the lithospheric mantle across the Shield and a low velocity region at depths {ge} 150 km localized along the Red Sea coast and Makkah-Madinah-Nafud (MMN) volcanicmore » line. The velocity reduction in the upper mantle corresponds to a temperature anomaly of {approx}250-330 K. These finding, in particular the region of continuous low velocities along the Red Sea and MMN volcanic line, do not support interpretations for the origin of the Cenozoic plateau uplift and volcanism on the Shield invoking two separate plumes. When combined with images of the 410 and 660 km discontinuities beneath the southern part of the Arabian Shield, body wave tomographic models, a S-wave polarization analysis, and SKS splitting results, our new model supports an interpretation invoking a thermal upwelling of warm mantle rock originating in the lower mantle under Africa that crosses through the transition zone beneath Ethiopia and moves to the north and northwest under the eastern margin of the Red Sea and the Arabian Shield. In this interpretation, the difference in mean elevation between the Platform and Shield can be attributed to isostatic uplift caused by heating of the lithospheric mantle under the Shield, with significantly higher region along the Red Sea possibly resulting from a combination of lithosphere thinning and dynamic uplift.« less

Modification of the Western Gondwana craton by plume-lithosphere interaction

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hu, Jiashun; Liu, Lijun; Faccenda, Manuele; Zhou, Quan; Fischer, Karen M.; Marshak, Stephen; Lundstrom, Craig

2018-03-01

The longevity of cratons is generally attributed to persistence of neutrally-to-positively buoyant and mechanically strong lithosphere that shields the cratonic crust from underlying mantle dynamics. Here we show that large portions of the cratonic lithosphere in South America and Africa, however, experienced significant modification during and since the Mesozoic era, as demonstrated by widespread Cretaceous uplift and volcanism, present-day high topography, thin crust, and the presence of seismically fast but neutrally buoyant upper-mantle anomalies. We suggest that these observations reflect a permanent increase in lithospheric buoyancy due to plume-triggered delamination of deep lithospheric roots during the Late Cretaceous and early Cenozoic periods. Lithosphere in these regions has been thermally reestablished since then, as confirmed by its present-day low heat flow, high seismic velocities and realigned seismic anisotropy. We conclude that the original lowermost cratonic lithosphere is compositionally denser than the asthenospheric mantle and can be removed when perturbed by underlying mantle upwelling. Therefore, it is the buoyancy of the upper lithosphere that perpetuates stabilization of cratons.

Experimental evidence supporting a global melt layer at the base of the Earth's upper mantle.

PubMed

Freitas, D; Manthilake, G; Schiavi, F; Chantel, J; Bolfan-Casanova, N; Bouhifd, M A; Andrault, D

2017-12-19

The low-velocity layer (LVL) atop the 410-km discontinuity has been widely attributed to dehydration melting. In this study, we experimentally reproduced the wadsleyite-to-olivine phase transformation in the upwelling mantle across the 410-km discontinuity and investigated in situ the sound wave velocity during partial melting of hydrous peridotite. Our seismic velocity model indicates that the globally observed negative Vs anomaly (-4%) can be explained by a 0.7% melt fraction in peridotite at the base of the upper mantle. The produced melt is richer in FeO (~33 wt.%) and H 2 O (~16.5 wt.%) and its density is determined to be 3.56-3.74 g cm -3 . The water content of this gravitationally stable melt in the LVL corresponds to a total water content in the mantle transition zone of 0.22 ± 0.02 wt.%. Such values agree with estimations based on magneto-telluric observations.

An adaptive Bayesian inversion for upper-mantle structure using surface waves and scattered body waves

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eilon, Zachary; Fischer, Karen M.; Dalton, Colleen A.

2018-07-01

We present a methodology for 1-D imaging of upper-mantle structure using a Bayesian approach that incorporates a novel combination of seismic data types and an adaptive parametrization based on piecewise discontinuous splines. Our inversion algorithm lays the groundwork for improved seismic velocity models of the lithosphere and asthenosphere by harnessing the recent expansion of large seismic arrays and computational power alongside sophisticated data analysis. Careful processing of P- and S-wave arrivals isolates converted phases generated at velocity gradients between the mid-crust and 300 km depth. This data is allied with ambient noise and earthquake Rayleigh wave phase velocities to obtain detailed VS and VP velocity models. Synthetic tests demonstrate that converted phases are necessary to accurately constrain velocity gradients, and S-p phases are particularly important for resolving mantle structure, while surface waves are necessary for capturing absolute velocities. We apply the method to several stations in the northwest and north-central United States, finding that the imaged structure improves upon existing models by sharpening the vertical resolution of absolute velocity profiles, offering robust uncertainty estimates, and revealing mid-lithospheric velocity gradients indicative of thermochemical cratonic layering. This flexible method holds promise for increasingly detailed understanding of the upper mantle.

Genetic relations of oceanic basalts as indicated by lead isotopes

USGS Publications Warehouse

Tatsumoto, M.

1966-01-01

The isotopic compositions of lead and the concentrations of lead, uranium, and thorium in samples of oceanic tholeiite and alkali suites are determined, and the genetic relations of the oceanic basalts are discussed. Lead of the oceanic tholeiites has a varying lead-206 : lead-204 ratio between 17.8 and 18.8, while leads of the alkali basalt suites from Easter Island and Guadalupe Island are very radiogenic with lead-206 : lead-204 ratios between 19.3 and 20.4. It is concluded that (i) the isotopic composition of lead in oceanic tholeiite suggests that the upper mantle source region of the tholeiite was differentiated from an original mantle material more than 1 billion years ago and that the upper mantle is not homogeneous at the present time, (ii) less than 20 million years was required for the crystal differentiation within the alkali suite from Easter Island, (iii) no crustal contamination was involved in the course of differentiation of rocks from Easter Island; however, some crustal contamination may have affected Guadalupe Island rocks, and (iv) alkali basalt may be produced from the tholeiite in the oceanic region by crystal differentiation. Alternatively the difference in the isotopic composition of lead in oceanic basalts may be produced by partial melting at different depths of a differentiated upper mantle.

Structure of the European upper mantle revealed by adjoint tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhu, Hejun; Bozdağ, Ebru; Peter, Daniel; Tromp, Jeroen

2012-07-01

Images of the European crust and upper mantle, created using seismic tomography, identify the Cenozoic Rift System and related volcanism in central and western Europe. They also reveal subduction and slab roll back in the Mediterranean-Carpathian region. However, existing tomographic models are either high in resolution, but cover only a limited area, or low in resolution, and thus miss the finer-scale details of mantle structure. Here we simultaneously fit frequency-dependent phase anomalies of body and surface waveforms in complete three-component seismograms with an iterative inversion strategy involving adjoint methods, to create a tomographic model of the European upper mantle. We find that many of the smaller-scale structures such as slabs, upwellings and delaminations that emerge naturally in our model are consistent with existing images. However, we also derive some hitherto unidentified structures. Specifically, we interpret fast seismic-wave speeds beneath the Dinarides Mountains, southern Europe, as a signature of northeastward subduction of the Adria plate; slow seismic-wave speeds beneath the northern part of the Rhine Graben as a reservoir connected to the Eifel hotspot; and fast wave-speed anomalies beneath Scandinavia as a lithospheric drip, where the lithosphere is delaminating and breaking away. Our model sheds new light on the enigmatic palaeotectonic history of Europe.

An adaptive Bayesian inversion for upper mantle structure using surface waves and scattered body waves

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eilon, Zachary; Fischer, Karen M.; Dalton, Colleen A.

2018-04-01

We present a methodology for 1-D imaging of upper mantle structure using a Bayesian approach that incorporates a novel combination of seismic data types and an adaptive parameterisation based on piecewise discontinuous splines. Our inversion algorithm lays the groundwork for improved seismic velocity models of the lithosphere and asthenosphere by harnessing the recent expansion of large seismic arrays and computational power alongside sophisticated data analysis. Careful processing of P- and S-wave arrivals isolates converted phases generated at velocity gradients between the mid-crust and 300 km depth. This data is allied with ambient noise and earthquake Rayleigh wave phase velocities to obtain detailed VS and VP velocity models. Synthetic tests demonstrate that converted phases are necessary to accurately constrain velocity gradients, and S-p phases are particularly important for resolving mantle structure, while surface waves are necessary for capturing absolute velocities. We apply the method to several stations in the northwest and north-central United States, finding that the imaged structure improves upon existing models by sharpening the vertical resolution of absolute velocity profiles, offering robust uncertainty estimates, and revealing mid-lithospheric velocity gradients indicative of thermochemical cratonic layering. This flexible method holds promise for increasingly detailed understanding of the upper mantle.

Noble gas systematics of the Skaergaard intrusion

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Horton, F.; Farley, K. A.; Taylor, H. P.

2017-12-01

The noble gas isotopic compositions of olivines from the Skaergaard layered mafic intrusion in Greenland reveal that magmas readily exchange noble gases with their environment after emplacement. Although Skaergaard magmas are thought to have derived from the upper mantle, all of the olivine separates we analyzed have 3He/4He ratios less than that of the upper mantle ( 8 Ra, where Ra = 3He/4He of the atmosphere, 1.39 x 10-6). This suggests that crustal and/or atmospheric noble gases have contaminated all Skaergaard magmas to some extent. We obtained the highest 3He/4He ratios ( 2 Ra) from olivines found in the lowermost exposed layers of the intrusion away from the margins. Excess radiogenic 4He (indicated by Ra<1) along the margin of the intrusion indicates that noble gases from the Archean host-rock were incorporated into the cooling magma chamber, probably via magmatic assimilation. Noble gases in olivines from the upper portions of the intrusion have atmospheric isotopic compositions, but higher relative helium abundances than the atmosphere. We suggest that post-crystallization hydrothermal circulation introduced atmosphere-derived noble gases into uppermost layers of the intrusion. Such high temperature exchanges of volatiles between plutons and their immediate surroundings may help explain why so few mantle-derived rocks retain mantle-like noble gas signatures.

Mantle transition zone thinning beneath eastern Africa: Evidence for a whole-mantle superplume structure

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mulibo, Gabriel D.; Nyblade, Andrew A.

2013-07-01

to S conversions from the 410 and 660 km discontinuities observed in receiver function stacks reveal a mantle transition zone that is ~30-40 km thinner than the global average in a region ~200-400 km wide extending in a SW-NE direction from central Zambia, across Tanzania and into Kenya. The thinning of the transition zone indicates a ~190-300 K thermal anomaly in the same location where seismic tomography models suggest that the lower mantle African superplume structure connects to thermally perturbed upper mantle beneath eastern Africa. This finding provides compelling evidence for the existence of a continuous thermal structure extending from the core-mantle boundary to the surface associated with the African superplume.

The dynamics of plate tectonics and mantle flow: from local to global scales.

PubMed

Stadler, Georg; Gurnis, Michael; Burstedde, Carsten; Wilcox, Lucas C; Alisic, Laura; Ghattas, Omar

2010-08-27

Plate tectonics is regulated by driving and resisting forces concentrated at plate boundaries, but observationally constrained high-resolution models of global mantle flow remain a computational challenge. We capitalized on advances in adaptive mesh refinement algorithms on parallel computers to simulate global mantle flow by incorporating plate motions, with individual plate margins resolved down to a scale of 1 kilometer. Back-arc extension and slab rollback are emergent consequences of slab descent in the upper mantle. Cold thermal anomalies within the lower mantle couple into oceanic plates through narrow high-viscosity slabs, altering the velocity of oceanic plates. Viscous dissipation within the bending lithosphere at trenches amounts to approximately 5 to 20% of the total dissipation through the entire lithosphere and mantle.

Saudi Arabian seismic-refraction profile: A traveltime interpretation of crustal and upper mantle structure

USGS Publications Warehouse

Mooney, W.D.; Gettings, M.E.; Blank, H.R.; Healy, J.H.

1985-01-01

The crustal and upper mantle compressional-wave velocity structure across the southwestern Arabian Shield has been investigated by a 1000-km-long seismic refraction profile. The profile begins in Mesozoic cover rocks near Riyadh on the Arabian Platform, trends southwesterly across three major Precambrian tectonic provinces, traverses Cenozoic rocks of the coastal plain near Jizan, and terminates at the outer edge of the Farasan Bank in the southern Red Sea. More than 500 surveyed recording sites were occupied, and six shot points were used, including one in the Red Sea. Two-dimensional ray-tracing techniques, used to analyze amplitude-normalized record sections indicate that the Arabian Shield is composed, to first order, of two layers, each about 20 km thick, with average velocities of about 6.3 km/s and 7.0 km/s, respectively. West of the Shield-Red Sea margin, the crust thins to a total thickness of less than 20 km, beyond which the Red Sea shelf and coastal plain are interpreted to be underlain by oceanic crust. A major crustal inhomogeneity at the northeast end of the profile probably represents the suture zone between two crustal blocks of different composition. Elsewhere along the profile, several high-velocity anomalies in the upper crust correlate with mapped gneiss domes, the most prominent of which is the Khamis Mushayt gneiss. Based on their velocities, these domes may constitute areas where lower crustal rocks have been raised some 20 km. Two intracrustal reflectors in the center of the Shield at 13 km depth probably represent the tops of mafic intrusives. The Mohorovic??ic?? discontinuity beneath the Shield varies from a depth of 43 km and mantle velocity of 8.2 km/s in the northeast to a depth of 38 km and mantle velocity of 8.0 km/s depth in the southwest near the Shield-Red Sea transition. Two velocity discontinuities occur in the upper mantle, at 59 and 70 km depth. The crustal and upper mantle velocity structure of the Arabian Shield is interpreted as revealing a complex crust derived from the suturing of island arcs in the Precarnbrian. The Shield is currently flanked by the active spreading boundary in the Red Sea. ?? 1985.

S-Wave Velocity Models Under the Saudi Arabian Portable Broadband Deployment: Evidence for Lithospheric Erosion Beneath the Arabian Shield

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Julià, J.; Ammon, C. J.; Herrmann, R. B.

2002-12-01

Models of crustal evolution strongly rely on our knowledge on the mineralogical composition of subsurface rocks, as well as pressure and temperature conditions. Direct sampling of subsurface rocks is often not possible, so that constraints have to be placed from indirect estimates of rock properties. Detailed seismic imaging of subsurface rocks has the potential for providing such constraints, and probe the extent at depth of surface geologic observations. In this study, we provide detailed S-wave velocity profiles for the crust and uppermost mantle beneath the Saudi Arabian Portable Broadband Deployment stations. Seismic velocities have been estimated from the joint inversion of receiver functions and fundamental mode group velocities. Receiver functions are sensitive to S-wave velocity contrasts and vertical travel times, and surface-wave dispersion is sensitive to vertical S-wave velocity averages, so that their combination bridge resolution gaps associated with each individual data set. Our resulting models correlate well with surface geology observations in the Arabian Shield and characterize its terranes at depth: the Asir terrane consists of a 10-km thick upper crust of 3.3~km/s overlying a lower crust with shear-wave velocities of 3.7-3.8 km/s; the Afif terrane is made of a 20-km thick upper crust with average velocity of 3.6 km/s and a lower crust with a shear-velocity of about 3.8~km/s; the Nabitah mobile belt has a gradational, 15-km thick upper crust up to 3.6 km/s overlying a gradational lower crust with velocities up to 4.0 km/s. The crust-mantle transition is sharper in terranes of continental affinity and more gradational beneath terranes of oceanic affinity. In the uppermost mantle, our models suggest a thin lid between up to 50-60 km depth overlying a low velocity zone beneath station TAIF, located close to a region of upwelling mantle material. Temperatures in the lid are estimated to be about 1000 C, which are in good agreement with independent xenolith data, and suggest that the lithosphere could be eroded to a thickness as little as 50~km under this station.

Slab-controlled Tectonomagmatism of the Pacific Northwest: A Holistic view of Columbia River, High Lava Plains, and Snake River Plain/Yellowstone Volcanism

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

James, D. E.; Fouch, M. J.; Long, M. D.; Druken, K. A.; Wagner, L. S.; Chen, C.; Carlson, R. W.

2012-12-01

We interpret post-20 Ma tectonomagmatism across the U.S. Pacific Northwest in the context of subduction related processes. While mantle plume models have long enjoyed favor as an explanation for the post 20-Ma magmatism in the region, conceptually their support has hinged almost entirely on two major features: (1) Steens/Columbia River flood basalt volcanism (plume head); and (2) The Snake River Plain/Yellowstone hotspot track (plume tail). Recent work, synthesized in this presentation, suggests that these features are more plausibly the result of mantle dynamical processes driven by southerly truncation of the Farallon/Juan de Fuca subduction zone and slab detachment along the evolving margin of western North America (Long et al., 2012; James et al., 2011). Plate reconstructions indicate that shortening of the subduction zone by the northward migration of the Mendocino triple junction resulted in a significant increase in the rate of trench retreat and slab rollback ca 20 Ma. Both numerical modeling and physical tank experiments in turn predict large-scale mantle upwelling and flow around the southern edge of the rapidly retreating slab, consistent both with the observed Steens/Columbia River flood volcanism and with the strong E-W mantle fabric observed beneath the region of the High Lava Plains of central and eastern Oregon. The High Lava Plains and Snake River Plain time-progressive volcanism began concurrently about 12 Ma, but along highly divergent tracks and characterized by strikingly different upper mantle structure. Crustal and upper mantle structure beneath the High Lava Plains exhibits evidence typical of regional extension; i.e. thin crust, flat and sharp Moho, and an uppermost mantle with low velocities but otherwise largely devoid of significant vertical structure. In contrast, the Snake River Plain exhibits ultra-low mantle velocities to depths of about 180 km along the length of the hotspot track. Seismic images of the upper mantle in the depth range 300-600 km show that a northern segment of the orphaned Farallon plate lies sub-horizontally in the mantle transition zone parallel to and along the length of the SRP. The images also provide evidence for present-day upwelling from the deep upper mantle around the northern edge of the remnant slab beneath SRP as well as around its leading tip beneath Yellowstone. These results, coupled with petrologic and geochemical constraints, provide compelling support for a subduction model that accounts for virtually all post-20 Ma Cenozoic volcanism and structural deformation in the Cascadian back arc. James, D.E., Fouch, M.J., Carlson, R.W., Roth, J.B., 2011. Slab fragmentation, edge flow, and the origin of the Yellowstone hotspot track. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 311, 124-135. Long, M.D., Till, C.B., Druken, K.A., Carlson, R.W., Wagner, L.S., Fouch, M.J., James, D.E., Grove, T.L., Schmerr, N., Kincaid, C., 2012. Mantle dynamics beneath the Pacific Northwest and generation of voluminous back-arc volcanism. G-cubed in press.

Fe-Ni-Cu-C-S phase relations at high pressures and temperatures - The role of sulfur in carbon storage and diamond stability at mid- to deep-upper mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Tsuno, Kyusei; Dasgupta, Rajdeep

2015-02-01

Constraining the stable form of carbon in the deep mantle is important because carbon has key influence on mantle processes such as partial melting and element mobility, thereby affecting the efficiency of carbon exchange between the endogenic and exogenic reservoirs. In the reduced, mid- to deep-upper mantle, the chief host of deep carbon is expected to be graphite/diamond but in the presence of Fe-Ni alloy melt in the reduced mantle and owing to high solubility of carbon in such alloy phase, diamond may become unstable. To investigate the nature of stable, C-bearing phases in the reduced, mid- to deep-upper mantle, here we have performed experiments to examine the effect of sulfur on the phase relations of the Ni-rich portion of Fe-Ni ± Cu-C-S system, and carbon solubility in the Fe-Ni solid and Fe-Ni-S liquid alloys at 6-8 GPa and 800-1400 °C using a multianvil press. Low-temperature experiments for six starting mixes (Ni/(Fe + Ni) ∼ 0.61, 8-16 wt.% S) contain C-bearing, solid Fe-Ni alloy + Fe-Ni-C-S alloy melt + metastable graphite, and the solid alloy-out boundary is constrained, at 1150-1200 °C at 6 GPa and 900-1000 °C at 8 GPa for S-poor starting mix, and at 1000-1050 °C at 6 GPa and 900-1000 °C at 8 GPa for the S-rich starting mix. The carbon solubility in the liquid alloy significantly diminishes from 2.1 to 0.8 wt.% with sulfur in the melt increasing from 8 to 24 wt.%, irrespective of temperature. We also observed a slight decrease of carbon solubility in the liquid alloy with increasing pressure when alloy liquid contains >∼18 wt.% S, and with decreasing Ni/(Fe + Ni) ratio from 0.65 to ∼0.53. Based on our results, diamond, coexisting with Ni-rich sulfide liquid alloy is expected to be stable in the reduced, alloy-bearing oceanic mantle with C content as low as 20 to 5 ppm for mantle S varying between 100 and 200 ppm. Deep, reduced root of cratonic mantle, on the other hand, is expected to have C distributed among solid alloy, liquid alloy, and diamond for low-S (≤100 ppm S) domains and between liquid alloy and diamond in high-S (≥150 ppm S) domains. Our findings can explain the observation of Ni-rich sulfide and/or Fe-Ni alloy inclusions in diamond and suggest that diamond stability in the alloy-bearing, reduced mantle does not necessarily require excess C supply from recycled, crustal lithologies. Our prediction of diamond stability in the background, depleted upper mantle, owing to the interaction with mantle sulfides, is also consistent with the carbon isotopic composition of peridotitic diamond (δ13C of - 5 ± 1 ‰), which suggests no significant input from recycled carbon.

Dynamical links between small- and large-scale mantle heterogeneity: Seismological evidence

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Frost, Daniel A.; Garnero, Edward J.; Rost, Sebastian

2018-01-01

We identify PKP • PKP scattered waves (also known as P‧ •P‧) from earthquakes recorded at small-aperture seismic arrays at distances less than 65°. P‧ •P‧ energy travels as a PKP wave through the core, up into the mantle, then scatters back down through the core to the receiver as a second PKP. P‧ •P‧ waves are unique in that they allow scattering heterogeneities throughout the mantle to be imaged. We use array-processing methods to amplify low amplitude, coherent scattered energy signals and resolve their incoming direction. We deterministically map scattering heterogeneity locations from the core-mantle boundary to the surface. We use an extensive dataset with sensitivity to a large volume of the mantle and a location method allowing us to resolve and map more heterogeneities than have previously been possible, representing a significant increase in our understanding of small-scale structure within the mantle. Our results demonstrate that the distribution of scattering heterogeneities varies both radially and laterally. Scattering is most abundant in the uppermost and lowermost mantle, and a minimum in the mid-mantle, resembling the radial distribution of tomographically derived whole-mantle velocity heterogeneity. We investigate the spatial correlation of scattering heterogeneities with large-scale tomographic velocities, lateral velocity gradients, the locations of deep-seated hotspots and subducted slabs. In the lowermost 1500 km of the mantle, small-scale heterogeneities correlate with regions of low seismic velocity, high lateral seismic gradient, and proximity to hotspots. In the upper 1000 km of the mantle there is no significant correlation between scattering heterogeneity location and subducted slabs. Between 600 and 900 km depth, scattering heterogeneities are more common in the regions most remote from slabs, and close to hotspots. Scattering heterogeneities show an affinity for regions close to slabs within the upper 200 km of the mantle. The similarity between the distribution of large-scale and small-scale mantle structures suggests a dynamic connection across scales, whereby mantle heterogeneities of all sizes may be directed in similar ways by large-scale convective currents.

Geophysical and petrological modelling of the structure and composition of the crust and upper mantle in complex geodynamic settings: The Tyrrhenian Sea and surroundings

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Panza, G. F.; Peccerillo, A.; Aoudia, A.; Farina, B.

2007-01-01

Information on the physical and chemical properties of the lithosphere-asthenosphere system (LAS) can be obtained by geophysical investigation and by studies of petrology-geochemistry of magmatic rocks and entrained xenoliths. Integration of petrological and geophysical studies is particularly useful in geodynamically complex areas characterised by abundant and compositionally variable young magmatism, such as in the Tyrrhenian Sea and surroundings. A thin crust, less than 10 km, overlying a soft mantle (where partial melting can reach about 10%) is observed for Magnaghi, Vavilov and Marsili, which belong to the Central Tyrrhenian Sea backarc volcanism where subalkaline rocks dominate. Similar characteristics are seen for the uppermost crust of Ischia. A crust about 20 km thick is observed for the majority of the continental volcanoes, including Amiata-Vulsini, Roccamonfina, Phlegraean Fields-Vesuvius, Vulture, Stromboli, Vulcano-Lipari, Etna and Ustica. A thicker crust is present at Albani - about 25 km - and at Cimino-Vico-Sabatini — about 30 km. The structure of the upper mantle, in contrast, shows striking differences among various volcanic provinces. Volcanoes of the Roman region (Vulsini-Sabatini-Alban Hills) sit over an upper mantle characterised by Vs mostly ranging from about 4.2 to 4.4 km/s. At the Alban Hills, however, slightly lower Vs values of about 4.1 km/s are detected between 60 and 120 km of depth. This parallels the similar and rather homogeneous compositional features of the Roman volcanoes, whereas the lower Vs values detected at the Alban Hills may reflect the occurrence of small amounts of melts within the mantle, in agreement with the younger age of this volcano. The axial zone of the Apennines, where ultrapotassic kamafugitic volcanoes are present, has a mantle structure with high-velocity lid ( Vs ˜ 4.5 km/s) occurring at the base of a 40-km-thick crust. Beneath the Campanian volcanoes of Vesuvius and Phlegraean Fields, the mantle structure shows a rigid body dipping westward, a feature that continues southward, up to the eastern Aeolian arc. In contrast, at Ischia the upper mantle contains a shallow low-velocity layer ( Vs = 3.5-4.0 km/s) just beneath a thin but complex crust. The western Aeolian arc and Ustica sit over an upper mantle with Vs ˜ 4.2-4.4 km/s, although a rigid layer ( Vs = 4.55 km/s) from about 80 to 150 km occurs beneath the western Aeolian arc. In Sardinia, no significant differences in the LAS structure are detected from north to south. The petrological-geochemical signatures of Italian volcanoes show strong variations that allow us to distinguish several magmatic provinces. These often coincide with mantle sectors identified by Vs tomography. For instance, the Roman volcanoes show remarkable similar petrological and geochemical characteristics, mirroring similar structure of the LAS. The structure and geochemical-isotopic composition of the upper mantle change significantly when we move to the Stromboli-Campanian volcanoes. The geochemical signatures of Ischia and Procida volcanoes are similar to other Campanian centres, but Sr-Pb isotopic ratios are lower marking a transition to the backarc mantle of the Central Tyrrhenian Sea. The structural variations from Stromboli to the central (Vulcano and Lipari) and western Aeolian arc are accompanied by strong variations of geochemical signatures, such as a decrease of Sr-isotope ratios and an increase of Nd-, Pb-isotope and LILE/HFSE ratios. The dominance of mafic subalkaline magmatism in the Tyrrhenian Sea basin denotes large degrees of partial melting, well in agreement with the soft characteristics of the uppermost mantle in this area. In contrast, striking isotopic differences of Plio-Quaternary volcanic rocks from southern to northern Sardinia does not find a match in the LAS geophysical characteristics. The combination of petrological and geophysical constraints allows us to propose a 3D schematic geodynamic model of the Tyrrhenian basin and bordering volcanic areas, including the subduction of the Ionian-Adria lithosphere in the southern Tyrrhenian Sea, and to place constraints on the geodynamic evolution of the whole region.

Enhanced East Pacific Rise hydrothermal activity during the last two glacial terminations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lund, D. C.; Asimow, P. D.; Farley, K. A.; Rooney, T. O.; Seeley, E.; Jackson, E. W.; Durham, Z. M.

2016-01-01

Mid-ocean ridge magmatism is driven by seafloor spreading and decompression melting of the upper mantle. Melt production is apparently modulated by glacial-interglacial changes in sea level, raising the possibility that magmatic flux acts as a negative feedback on ice-sheet size. The timing of melt variability is poorly constrained, however, precluding a clear link between ridge magmatism and Pleistocene climate transitions. Here we present well-dated sedimentary records from the East Pacific Rise that show evidence of enhanced hydrothermal activity during the last two glacial terminations. We suggest that glacial maxima and lowering of sea level caused anomalous melting in the upper mantle and that the subsequent magmatic anomalies promoted deglaciation through the release of mantle heat and carbon at mid-ocean ridges.

Universal single grain amphibole thermobarometer for mantle rocks - preliminary calibration.

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ashchepkov, Igor

2017-04-01

Calibration of S-Al- K-Na-Ca distribution in the structure of the mantle amphiboles (Cr- hornblende, pargasite, kaersutite) using experimental data (Niida, Green, 1999; Wallace Green, 1991, Conceicao, Green, 2004; Medard et al, 2006; Safonov, Butvina, 2013; 2016; Pirard, Hermann, 2015 etc) allows to obtain an equation for pressure estimates in 0.5 - 4.5 GPa interval. Regression calculated pressures with experimental values (R 0.82) and precision 5 kbar allow to use barometer for a wide range of mantle rocks from peridotite to pyroxenites and megacrystals. For the higher pressures (Cr- pargasite richterite) calibration is carried by the cross- correlations with the estimates calculated for the natural associations obtained using clino- and orthopyroxene. IT was used KD =Si/(8-Al-2.2*Ti)*(Na+K))/Ca for the following equation: P(GPa)=0.0035*(4+K/(Na+K))*2*Mg)/Fe+3.75*(K+Na)/Ca))*KD*ToK**0.75/ (1+3.32*Fe)-ln(1273/ToK*5*(8*Mg-Al*2 +3*Ti+8*Cr+3*K)/10 Th advantage of this barometer comparing with the previous (Ridolfi, Renzulli, 2012) is that is working with all mantle amphibole types. For the calculations of the PT parameters of the natural xenocrysts it was used monomineral version of Gar-Amph termometer (Ravna et al., 2000) in combination with the received barometer. Contents of Ca- Mg and Fe in associated garnets were calculated usinf the regressions obtained from natural and experimental associations. Aplication of the mantle amphibole thermobarometry for the reconstruction of sections of the cratonic mantle lithosphere of Yakutia show that amphibloles are distributed in various parts of mantle sections in deifferent mantle terranes of Yakutia. The most abundant amphoboles from Alakite region are distributed within all mantle section. In the SCLM beneat Yubileyaya pipe thehalf of them belong to the spinel garnet facie refering to the upper pyroxenitic suit and Cr- hornblende - mica viens. The second group reffer to the eclogite pyroxenite layer in the middle part of SCLM and the third group refer to richterites form the depleted manle peridotites. In SCLM beneat the Sytykanskaya they are more frequent and trace through all the mantle layers. In SCLM beneat the Aykhal they mostly are from the lower and in Komsomolskaya from the middle SCLM parts. In Daldyn field rare amdphibles from Dalnaya are Fe- enriched pargasites belonging to the Ilm bearing peridotites in middle SCLM part as well as in SCLM beneath thr Udachnaya. But there are Fe- low amphiboles substitutng the orthopyroxenes. In Zarnitsa the Cr - hornblendes occur in shallow garnet pyroxenites. One deep seated richterite substitute garnet grains. Rare amphiboles were detedted in Mirninsky filed in Internatiolnaya pipe and reffer to the resorbed and deformed granets from the Garnet -Spinel facies and from 4.0 GPa boundary. Amphiboles are frequent in the SCLM from the northern part of Siberian craton. In SCLM beneath the Kharmai the Fe- encriched varietes are from the Moho boundary. Common Cr-pargasite occurs to 3 GPa in Obnazhennay, pipe, Kharamai field In mantle SCLM beneath Obnazhennaya pipe and circum Anabr region friquent Cr- pargasies and horblendes refer to the relatively hot branch of mantle lithosphere and probably corresponds to the Triassic mantle reactivation. Mantle Cr- hornbleneds occurs on most upper part of the mantle column beneath Quaternary mujeritic Bartoy vocanoes in Transbaikal. The pargasites and kaersutites in this locality refer to more heated conditions and could be found to 2.0 GPa. Grant RFBR 16.-05-000860

Experimental determination of carbon solubility in Fe-Ni-S melts

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Zhou; Hastings, Patrick; Von der Handt, Anette; Hirschmann, Marc M.

2018-03-01

To investigate the effect of metal/sulfide and Ni/Fe ratio on the C storage capacity of sulfide melts, we determine carbon solubility in Fe-Ni-S melts with various (Fe + Ni)/S and Ni/Fe via graphite-saturated high-pressure experiments from 2-7 GPa and 1200-1600 °C. Consistent with previous results, C solubility is high (4-6 wt.%) in metal-rich sulfide melts and diminishes with increasing S content. Melts with near M/S = 1 (XS > 0.4) have <0.5 wt.% C in equilibrium with graphite. C solubility is diminished modestly with increased Ni/Fe ratio, but the effect is most pronounced for S-poor melts, and becomes negligible in near-monosulfide compositions. Immiscibility between S-rich and C-rich melts is observed in Ni-poor compositions, but above ∼18 wt.% Ni there is complete miscibility. Because mantle sulfide compositions are expected to have high Ni concentrations, sulfide-carbide immiscibility is unlikely in natural mantle melts. An empirical parameterization of C solubility in Ni-Fe-S melts as a function of S and Ni contents allows estimation of the C storage capacity of sulfide in the mantle. Importantly, as the metal/sulfide (M/S) ratio of the melt increases, C storage increases both because C solubility increases and because the mass fraction of melt is enhanced by addition of metal from surrounding silicates. Under comparatively oxidized conditions where melts are near M/S = 1, as prevails at <250 km depth, bulk C storage is <3 ppm. In the deeper, more reduced mantle where M/S increases, up to 200 ppm C in typical mantle with 200 ± 100 ppm S can be stored in Fe-Ni-S melts. Thus, metal-rich sulfide melts are the principal host of carbon in the deep upper mantle and below. Residual carbon is present either as diamond or, if conditions are highly reduced and total C concentrations are low, solid alloy.

The divergent fates of primitive hydrospheric water on Earth and Mars

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wade, Jon; Dyck, Brendan; Palin, Richard M.; Moore, James D. P.; Smye, Andrew J.

2017-12-01

Despite active transport into Earth’s mantle, water has been present on our planet’s surface for most of geological time. Yet water disappeared from the Martian surface soon after its formation. Although some of the water on Mars was lost to space via photolysis following the collapse of the planet’s magnetic field, the widespread serpentinization of Martian crust suggests that metamorphic hydration reactions played a critical part in the sequestration of the crust. Here we quantify the relative volumes of water that could be removed from each planet’s surface via the burial and metamorphism of hydrated mafic crusts, and calculate mineral transition-induced bulk-density changes at conditions of elevated pressure and temperature for each. The metamorphic mineral assemblages in relatively FeO-rich Martian lavas can hold about 25 per cent more structurally bound water than those in metamorphosed terrestrial basalts, and can retain it at greater depths within Mars. Our calculations suggest that in excess of 9 per cent by volume of the Martian mantle may contain hydrous mineral species as a consequence of surface reactions, compared to about 4 per cent by volume of Earth’s mantle. Furthermore, neither primitive nor evolved hydrated Martian crust show noticeably different bulk densities compared to their anhydrous equivalents, in contrast to hydrous mafic terrestrial crust, which transforms to denser eclogite upon dehydration. This would have allowed efficient overplating and burial of early Martian crust in a stagnant-lid tectonic regime, in which the lithosphere comprised a single tectonic plate, with only the warmer, lower crust involved in mantle convection. This provided an important sink for hydrospheric water and a mechanism for oxidizing the Martian mantle. Conversely, relatively buoyant mafic crust and hotter geothermal gradients on Earth reduced the potential for upper-mantle hydration early in its geological history, leading to water being retained close to its surface, and thus creating conditions conducive for the evolution of complex multicellular life.

The divergent fates of primitive hydrospheric water on Earth and Mars.

PubMed

Wade, Jon; Dyck, Brendan; Palin, Richard M; Moore, James D P; Smye, Andrew J

2017-12-20

Despite active transport into Earth's mantle, water has been present on our planet's surface for most of geological time. Yet water disappeared from the Martian surface soon after its formation. Although some of the water on Mars was lost to space via photolysis following the collapse of the planet's magnetic field, the widespread serpentinization of Martian crust suggests that metamorphic hydration reactions played a critical part in the sequestration of the crust. Here we quantify the relative volumes of water that could be removed from each planet's surface via the burial and metamorphism of hydrated mafic crusts, and calculate mineral transition-induced bulk-density changes at conditions of elevated pressure and temperature for each. The metamorphic mineral assemblages in relatively FeO-rich Martian lavas can hold about 25 per cent more structurally bound water than those in metamorphosed terrestrial basalts, and can retain it at greater depths within Mars. Our calculations suggest that in excess of 9 per cent by volume of the Martian mantle may contain hydrous mineral species as a consequence of surface reactions, compared to about 4 per cent by volume of Earth's mantle. Furthermore, neither primitive nor evolved hydrated Martian crust show noticeably different bulk densities compared to their anhydrous equivalents, in contrast to hydrous mafic terrestrial crust, which transforms to denser eclogite upon dehydration. This would have allowed efficient overplating and burial of early Martian crust in a stagnant-lid tectonic regime, in which the lithosphere comprised a single tectonic plate, with only the warmer, lower crust involved in mantle convection. This provided an important sink for hydrospheric water and a mechanism for oxidizing the Martian mantle. Conversely, relatively buoyant mafic crust and hotter geothermal gradients on Earth reduced the potential for upper-mantle hydration early in its geological history, leading to water being retained close to its surface, and thus creating conditions conducive for the evolution of complex multicellular life.

Composition of uppermost mantle beneath the Northern Fennoscandia - numerical modeling and petrological interpretation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Virshylo, Ivan; Kozlovskaya, Elena; Prodaivoda, George; Silvennoinen, Hanna

2013-04-01

Studying of the uppermost mantle beneath the northern Fennoscandia is based on the data of the POLENET/LAPNET passive seismic array. Firstly, arrivals of P-waves of teleseismic events were inverted into P-wave velocity model using non-linear tomography (Silvennoinen et al., in preparation). The second stage was numerical petrological interpretation of referred above velocity model. This study presents estimation of mineralogical composition of the uppermost mantle as a result of numerical modeling. There are many studies concerning calculation of seismic velocities for polymineral media under high pressure and temperature conditions (Afonso, Fernàndez, Ranalli, Griffin, & Connolly, 2008; Fullea et al., 2009; Hacker, 2004; Xu, Lithgow-Bertelloni, Stixrude, & Ritsema, 2008). The elastic properties under high pressure and temperature (PT) conditions were modelled using the expanded Hook's law - Duhamel-Neumann equation, which allows computation of thermoelastic strains. Furthermore, we used a matrix model with multi-component inclusions that has no any restrictions on shape, orientation or concentration of inclusions. Stochastic method of conditional moment with computation scheme of Mori-Tanaka (Prodaivoda, Khoroshun, Nazarenko, & Vyzhva, 2000) is applied instead of traditional Voigt-Reuss-Hill and Hashin-Shtrikman equations. We developed software for both forward and inverse problem calculation. Inverse algorithm uses methods of global non-linear optimization. We prefer a "model-based" approach for ill-posed problem, which means that the problem is solved using geological and geophysical constraints for each parameter of a priori and final models. Additionally, we are checking at least several different hypothesis explaining how it is possible to get the solution with good fit to the observed data. If the a priori model is close to the real medium, the nearest solution would be found by the inversion. Otherwise, the global optimization is searching inside the restricted volume in the multi-dimensional parameter space. In order to constrain concentration of minerals we used equilibrium of mineral associations for selected P-T condition obtained by free Gibbs energy minimization (c.f. Stixrude & Lithgow-Bertelloni, 2005). We also considered the mineralogical composition of upper mantle xenoliths, although the representativeness of xenoliths in Precambrian rocks could be treated with care, if one tries to describe the modern mantle. As a first step, we estimated 1D model of mineralogical composition in the depth range of 35-350 km using the IASP91 reference model (Kennett & Engdahl, 1991). Both the P- and S- wave velocities were used for inversion, in order to improve the reliability of the model. More comprehensive result could be obtained if density distribution is involved. In our study we used the 1D PEMC density model (Dziewonski, Hales & Lapwood, 1975) as it is the most adequate for the continental lithosphere. The 1D modeling showed that the garnet lherzolite model (forsterite, fayalite, enstatite, ferrosilite, diopside, jadeite, pyrope) can be considered as a basic one. The end-members of olivine and orthopyroxene solutions were included with the aim of Fe/Mg ratio estimation. Testing with modified models including hedenbergite, harzburgite spinel, etc. showed that these minerals have no significant influence on bulk elastic properties. Selected set of minerals allows modelling the most species of peridote-pyroxenite associations known from xenoliths investigations (Kukkonen, Kuusisto, Lehtonen, & Peltonen, 2008; Lehtonen, O'Brien, Peltonen, Johanson, & Pakkanen, 2004). However, there exist also a number of evidences for mantle eclogite xenoliths from the region under study and its surrounding (Lehtonen et al., 2004; Peltonen, Kinnunen, & Huhma, 2002). That is why we also made modelling for garnet-clinopyroxene model of eclogite. The volumetric mineral compositions obtained were transformed into weight concentration of rock-forming oxides using stoichiometric formulas. The results indicate significant variation of Fe and Mg oxides concentration in the uppermost mantle. The Mg/Fe ratio could be different from the results of previous studies (Griffin et al., 2003; Svetov & Smolkin, 2003), but it is in agreement with the geophysical models considered in our study. At the same time the SiO2 concentration is close to the chemical composition of xenoliths from the Fennoscandia, including Kola Peninsula and Central Finland (Beard, Downes, Mason, & Vetrin, 2007; Kukkonen et al., 2008; Lehtonen et al., 2004). Brief conclusions from our study could be formulated as follows: 1) Modelling confirms potential significant lateral inhomogeneity of mineral composition of the uppermost mantle of northern Fennoscandian Shield. 2) Lherzolitic composition of the mantle lithosphere generally explains seismic velocities obtained by teleseismic tomography in northern Fennoscandian Shield. It could be used as a primary a priori model for interpretation. But potential presence of eclogites cannot be rejected, at least for some parts of studied area. 3) The future study needs to include more precise evaluation of temperature and density in the upper mantle using gravity and heat flow data. Afonso, J. C., Fernàndez, M., Ranalli, G., Griffin, W. L., & Connolly, J. a. D. (2008). Integrated geophysical-petrological modeling of the lithosphere and sublithospheric upper mantle: Methodology and applications. Geochemistry Geophysics Geosystems, 9(5). doi:10.1029/2007GC001834 Beard, a. D., Downes, H., Mason, P. R. D., & Vetrin, V. R. (2007). Depletion and enrichment processes in the lithospheric mantle beneath the Kola Peninsula (Russia): Evidence from spinel lherzolite and wehrlite xenoliths. Lithos, 94(1-4), 1-24. doi:10.1016/j.lithos.2006.02.002 Dziewonski, A.M., A.L. Hales, & E.R. Lapwood. (1975) Parametrically simple earth models consistent with geophysical data Phys. Earth Plan. Int. 10:12. Fullea, J., Afonso, J. C., Connolly, J. A. D., Fernàndez, M., García-Castellanos, D., & Zeyen, H. (2009). LitMod3D: An interactive 3-D software to model the thermal, compositional, density, seismological, and rheological structure of the lithosphere and sublithospheric upper mantle. Geochemistry Geophysics Geosystems, 10(8), 1-21. doi:10.1029/2009GC002391 Griffin, W. ., O'Reilly, S. ., Abe, N., Aulbach, S., Davies, R. ., Pearson, N. ., Doyle, B. ., et al. (2003). The origin and evolution of Archean lithospheric mantle. Precambrian Research, 127(1-3), 19-41. doi:10.1016/S0301-9268(03)00180-3 Hacker, B. R. (2004). Subduction Factory 3: An Excel worksheet and macro for calculating the densities, seismic wave speeds, and H 2 O contents of minerals and rocks at pressure and temperature. Geochemistry Geophysics Geosystems, 5(1), 1-7. doi:10.1029/2003GC000614 Kennett B.L.N. & Engdahl E.R. (1991) Travel times for global earthquake location and phase association. Geophysical Journal International, 105:429-465. Kukkonen, I., Kuusisto, M., Lehtonen, M., & Peltonen, P. (2008). Delamination of eclogitized lower crust: Control on the crust-mantle boundary in the central Fennoscandian shield. Tectonophysics, 457(3-4), 111-127. doi:10.1016/j.tecto.2008.04.029 Lehtonen, M. L., O'Brien, H. E., Peltonen, P., Johanson, B. S., & Pakkanen, L. K. (2004). Layered mantle at the Karelian Craton margin: P - T of mantle xenocrysts and xenoliths from the Kaavi - Kuopio kimberlites , Finland. Lithos, 77, 593-608. doi:10.1016/j.lithos.2004.04.026 Peltonen, P., Kinnunen, K. A., & Huhma, H. (2002). Petrology of two diamondiferous eclogite xenoliths from the Lahtojoki kimberlite pipe , eastern Finland. Lithos, 63, 151-164. Prodaivoda, G. T., Khoroshun, L. P., Nazarenko, L. V, & Vyzhva, S. A. (2000). Mathematical modeling of the azimuthal anisotropy in thermoelasic properties of the oceanic upper mantle. IzvestiyaPhysics of the Solid Earth, 36(5), 394-405. Stixrude, L., & Lithgow-Bertelloni, C. (2005). Thermodynamics of mantle minerals - I. Physical properties. Geophysical Journal International, 162(2), 610-632. Retrieved from http://discovery.ucl.ac.uk/8891/ Svetov, S. A., & Smolkin, V. F. (2003). Model P - T Conditions of High-Magnesia Magma Generation in the Precambrian of the Fennoscandian Shield. Geochemistry International, 41(8), 799-811. Xu, W., Lithgow-Bertelloni, C., Stixrude, L., & Ritsema, J. (2008). The effect of bulk composition and temperature on mantle seismic structure. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 275(1-2), 70-79. doi:10.1016/j.epsl.2008.08.012

The effect of fluorine on the stability of wadsleyite: Implications for the nature and depths of the transition zone in the Earth's mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Grützner, Tobias; Klemme, Stephan; Rohrbach, Arno; Gervasoni, Fernanda; Berndt, Jasper

2018-01-01

The Earth's mantle contains significant amounts of volatile elements, such as hydrogen (H), carbon (C) and the halogens fluorine (F), chlorine (Cl) and bromine (Br) and iodine (I). There is a wealth of knowledge about the global cycling of H and C, but there is only scant data on the concentrations of halogens in different Earth reservoirs and on the behavior of halogens during recycling in subduction zones. Here we focus on the storage potential of F in deeper parts of the Earth's mantle. The transition zone is a region in the Earth's mantle (410-660 km) known for its high water storage capacity, as the high pressure polymorphs of olivine, wadsleyite and ringwoodite are known to be able to incorporate several per-cent of water. In order to assess potential fractionation between water and F in the transition zone of the Earth's mantle, we set out to investigate the storage capacity of the halogen F in wadsleyite and olivine at transition zone conditions. Experiments were performed in a simplified mantle composition at temperatures from 1400 °C to 1900 °C and pressures from 17 up to 21 GPa in a multi anvil apparatus. The results show that F can shift the olivine-wadsleyite transition towards higher pressure. We find that F has an opposing effect to water, the latter of which extends the transition zone towards lower pressure. Moreover, the F storage capacity of wadsleyite is significantly lower than previously anticipated. F concentrations in wadsleyite range from 1470 ± 60 μg/g to 2110 ± 600 μg/g independent of temperature or pressure. The F storage capacity in wadsleyite is even lower than the F storage capacity of forsterite under transition zone conditions, and the latter can incorporate 3930 ± 140 μg/g F under these conditions. Based on our data we find that the transition zone cannot be a reservoir for F as it is assumed to be for water. Furthermore, we argue that during subduction of a volatile-bearing slab, fractionation of water from F will occur, where water enters preferentially the transition zone and F remains in the peridotite of the lowermost upper mantle.

Generation of mantle heterogeneity by oceanic crust recycling: how well can we match geochemical and geophysical observations? (Invited)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Keken, P. E.; Brandenburg, J. P.; Hauri, E. H.; Ballentine, C. J.

2009-12-01

The heterogeneity of the Earth's mantle is expressed in complementary geochemical and geophysical signatures, where the geochemistry provides a time-integrated signal and the geophysics tends to see a recent snapshot of the Earth's interior. While the geophysical evidence tends to support a form of whole mantle convection that is moderated by rheological and phase changes below the transition zone, the geochemical observations have been generally used to support the presence of long-lived and isolated reservoirs. Recent dynamical modeling (Brandenburg et al., EPSL, 2008) employed high resolution finite modeling of mantle convection using an energetically consistent simulation of tectonic plates. A suite of models was developed with a dynamic vigor similar to that of the present day earth. The recycling of oceanic crust combined with a two-stage formation of the continental crust leads to a satisfactory match to the observed spread between HIMU-DMM-EM1 in multiple isotope systems without invoking recycling of continental crust. Due to the rheological contrast between upper and lower mantle there is a natural occurrence of a well-mixed upper mantle overlaying a chemically more heterogeneous lower mantle. The pooling of dense oceanic crust provides the formation of dense piles at the base of the mantle. Together with the occurrence of slabs that thicken and/or stagnate at the 670 discontinuity we find reasonable correspondance with the present day tomographic signatures. At present the models fail to explain noble gas systematics, even when taking the suggested high compatibility of helium into account.

Upper mantle structure of the Tonga-Lau-Fiji region from Rayleigh wave tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wei, S. Shawn; Zha, Yang; Shen, Weisen; Wiens, Douglas A.; Conder, James A.; Webb, Spahr C.

2016-11-01

We investigate the upper mantle seismic structure in the Tonga-Lau-Fiji region by jointly fitting the phase velocities of Rayleigh waves from ambient-noise and two-plane-wave tomography. The results suggest a wide low-velocity zone beneath the Lau Basin, with a minimum SV-velocity of about 3.7 ± 0.1 km/s, indicating upwelling hot asthenosphere with extensive partial melting. The variations of velocity anomalies along the Central and Eastern Lau Spreading Centers suggest varying mantle porosity filled with melt. In the north where the spreading centers are distant from the Tonga slab, the inferred melting commences at about 70 km depth, and forms an inclined zone in the mantle, dipping to the west away from the arc. This pattern suggests a passive decompression melting process supplied by the Australian plate mantle from the west. In the south, as the supply from the Australian mantle is impeded by the Lau Ridge lithosphere, flux melting controlled by water from the nearby slab dominates in the back-arc. This source change results in the rapid transition in geochemistry and axial morphology along the spreading centers. The remnant Lau Ridge and the Fiji Plateau are characterized by a 60-80 km thick lithosphere underlain by a low-velocity asthenosphere. Our results suggest the removal of the lithosphere of the northeastern Fiji Plateau-Lau Ridge beneath the active Taveuni Volcano. Azimuthal anisotropy shows that the mantle flow direction rotates from trench-perpendicular beneath Fiji to spreading-perpendicular beneath the Lau Basin, which provides evidence for the southward flow of the mantle wedge and the Samoan plume.

Crustal and mantle velocity models of southern Tibet from finite frequency tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liang, Xiaofeng; Shen, Yang; Chen, Yongshun John; Ren, Yong

2011-02-01

Using traveltimes of teleseismic body waves recorded by several temporary local seismic arrays, we carried out finite-frequency tomographic inversions to image the three-dimensional velocity structure beneath southern Tibet to examine the roles of the upper mantle in the formation of the Tibetan Plateau. The results reveal a region of relatively high P and S wave velocity anomalies extending from the uppermost mantle to at least 200 km depth beneath the Higher Himalaya. We interpret this high-velocity anomaly as the underthrusting Indian mantle lithosphere. There is a strong low P and S wave velocity anomaly that extends from the lower crust to at least 200 km depth beneath the Yadong-Gulu rift, suggesting that rifting in southern Tibet is probably a process that involves the entire lithosphere. Intermediate-depth earthquakes in southern Tibet are located at the top of an anomalous feature in the mantle with a low Vp, a high Vs, and a low Vp/Vs ratio. One possible explanation for this unusual velocity anomaly is the ongoing granulite-eclogite transformation. Together with the compressional stress from the collision, eclogitization and the associated negative buoyancy force offer a plausible mechanism that causes the subduction of the Indian mantle lithosphere beneath the Higher Himalaya. Our tomographic model and the observation of north-dipping lineations in the upper mantle suggest that the Indian mantle lithosphere has been broken laterally in the direction perpendicular to the convergence beneath the north-south trending rifts and subducted in a progressive, piecewise and subparallel fashion with the current one beneath the Higher Himalaya.

Lowermost mantle anisotropy near the eastern edge of the Pacific LLSVP: constraints from SKS-SKKS splitting intensity measurements

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Deng, Jie; Long, Maureen D.; Creasy, Neala; Wagner, Lara; Beck, Susan; Zandt, George; Tavera, Hernando; Minaya, Estela

2017-08-01

Seismic anisotropy has been documented in many portions of the lowermost mantle, with particularly strong anisotropy thought to be present along the edges of large low shear velocity provinces (LLSVPs). The region surrounding the Pacific LLSVP, however, has not yet been studied extensively in terms of its anisotropic structure. In this study, we use seismic data from southern Peru, northern Bolivia and Easter Island to probe lowermost mantle anisotropy beneath the eastern Pacific Ocean, mostly relying on data from the Peru Lithosphere and Slab Experiment and Central Andean Uplift and Geodynamics of High Topography experiments. Differential shear wave splitting measurements from phases that have similar ray paths in the upper mantle but different ray paths in the lowermost mantle, such as SKS and SKKS, are used to constrain anisotropy in D″. We measured splitting for 215 same station-event SKS-SKKS pairs that sample the eastern Pacific LLSVP at the base of the mantle. We used measurements of splitting intensity(SI), a measure of the amount of energy on the transverse component, to objectively and quantitatively analyse any discrepancies between SKS and SKKS phases. While the overall splitting signal is dominated by the upper-mantle anisotropy, a minority of SKS-SKKS pairs (∼10 per cent) exhibit strongly discrepant splitting between the phases (i.e. the waveforms require a difference in SI of at least 0.4), indicating a likely contribution from lowermost mantle anisotropy. In order to enhance lower mantle signals, we also stacked waveforms within individual subregions and applied a waveform differencing technique to isolate the signal from the lowermost mantle. Our stacking procedure yields evidence for substantial splitting due to lowermost mantle anisotropy only for a specific region that likely straddles the edge of Pacific LLSVP. Our observations are consistent with the localization of deformation and anisotropy near the eastern boundary of the Pacific LLSVP, similar to previous observations for the African LLSVP.

Discovery Of Low Oxygen Fugacity (fo2) Mineral And Fluid Phases In Lower Mantle -Derived Early Pulse Of The Deccan Flood Basalts

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Basu, A. R.; Das, S.

2017-12-01

Estimation of Earth's lower mantle mineralogy and oxygen fugacity are principally based on indirect geophysical and experimental studies. According to these studies, the mantle becomes increasingly reducing from upper to lower mantle due to the distribution of ferric (Fe3+) and ferrous (Fe2+) iron in perovskite, the dominant mineral phase in the lower mantle. However, the natural occurrence of low oxygen fugacity (fO2), lower mantle mineral and fluid phases are rare, except some for discrete inclusions in superdeep diamonds. In this study, we document that some rocks associated with plume volcanism, such as the Deccan flood basalt volcanic province, preserve the lower mantle mineral phases. We document here unusual primary texture - bearing minerals in olivine-clinopyroxene bearing picrite intrusives associated with the Deccan Traps. The olivine and clinopyroxene of these rocks have high 3He/4He ratio (R/RA 14) as well as Nd, Sr and Pb isotopes identical to those of the Réunion plume, clearly indicating their lower mantle - derivation. These rocks are the initial pulse at 68Ma of the Deccan Trap eruption [1]. Presence of unusual exsolved lamella and rectangular, vermicular intergrowths of diopside and magnetite in olivine indicate a precursory phase with higher Fe3+. The diopside part in rectangular intergrowth show presence of hydrocarbon. Trails of small graphitic carbon crystals are also present both in the cores of these olivine and diopside. We suggest that the hydrocarbons are derived from the lower mantle having much lesser fO2 than the upper mantle. This study unequivocally indicates that direct lower mantle mineralogical signature, including their fo2 can be obtained from early pulse of plume volcanism. References: [1] Basu A R, Renne P R, Dasgupta D K, Teichmann F, Poreda R J, Science 261, 902 - 906; 1993.

Tectonic evolution and mantle structure of the Caribbean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Benthem, Steven; Govers, Rob; Spakman, Wim; Wortel, Rinus

2013-06-01

investigate whether predictions of mantle structure from tectonic reconstructions are in agreement with a detailed tomographic image of seismic P wave velocity structure under the Caribbean region. In the upper mantle, positive seismic anomalies are imaged under the Lesser Antilles and Puerto Rico. These anomalies are interpreted as remnants of Atlantic lithosphere subduction and confirm tectonic reconstructions that suggest at least 1100 km of convergence at the Lesser Antilles island arc during the past 45 Myr. The imaged Lesser Antilles slab consists of a northern and southern anomaly, separated by a low-velocity anomaly across most of the upper mantle, which we interpret as the subducted North America-South America plate boundary. The southern edge of the imaged Lesser Antilles slab agrees with vertical tearing of South America lithosphere. The northern Lesser Antilles slab is continuous with the Puerto Rico slab along the northeastern plate boundary. This results in an amphitheater-shaped slab, and it is interpreted as westward subducting North America lithosphere that remained attached to the surface along the northeastern boundary of the Caribbean plate. At the Muertos Trough, however, material is imaged until a depth of only 100 km, suggesting a small amount of subduction. The location and length of the imaged South Caribbean slab agrees with proposed subduction of Caribbean lithosphere under the northern South America plate. An anomaly related to proposed Oligocene subduction at the Nicaragua rise is absent in the tomographic model. Beneath Panama, a subduction window exists across the upper mantle, which is related to the cessation of subduction of the Nazca plate under Panama since 9.5 Ma and possibly the preceding subduction of the extinct Cocos-Nazca spreading center. In the lower mantle, two large anomaly patterns are imaged. The westernmost anomaly agrees with the subduction of Farallon lithosphere. The second lower mantle anomaly is found east of the Farallon anomaly and is interpreted as a remnant of the late Mesozoic subduction of North and South America oceanic lithosphere at the Greater Antilles, Aves ridge, and Leeward Antilles. The imaged mantle structure does not allow us to discriminate between an "Intra-Americas origin" and a "Pacific origin" of the Caribbean plate.

Tectonic evolution and mantle structure of the Caribbean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Benthem, Steven; Govers, Rob; Spakman, Wim; Wortel, Rinus

2013-06-01

investigate whether predictions of mantle structure from tectonic reconstructions are in agreement with a detailed tomographic image of seismic P wave velocity structure under the Caribbean region. In the upper mantle, positive seismic anomalies are imaged under the Lesser Antilles and Puerto Rico. These anomalies are interpreted as remnants of Atlantic lithosphere subduction and confirm tectonic reconstructions that suggest at least 1100 km of convergence at the Lesser Antilles island arc during the past ~45 Myr. The imaged Lesser Antilles slab consists of a northern and southern anomaly, separated by a low-velocity anomaly across most of the upper mantle, which we interpret as the subducted North America-South America plate boundary. The southern edge of the imaged Lesser Antilles slab agrees with vertical tearing of South America lithosphere. The northern Lesser Antilles slab is continuous with the Puerto Rico slab along the northeastern plate boundary. This results in an amphitheater-shaped slab, and it is interpreted as westward subducting North America lithosphere that remained attached to the surface along the northeastern boundary of the Caribbean plate. At the Muertos Trough, however, material is imaged until a depth of only 100 km, suggesting a small amount of subduction. The location and length of the imaged South Caribbean slab agrees with proposed subduction of Caribbean lithosphere under the northern South America plate. An anomaly related to proposed Oligocene subduction at the Nicaragua rise is absent in the tomographic model. Beneath Panama, a subduction window exists across the upper mantle, which is related to the cessation of subduction of the Nazca plate under Panama since 9.5 Ma and possibly the preceding subduction of the extinct Cocos-Nazca spreading center. In the lower mantle, two large anomaly patterns are imaged. The westernmost anomaly agrees with the subduction of Farallon lithosphere. The second lower mantle anomaly is found east of the Farallon anomaly and is interpreted as a remnant of the late Mesozoic subduction of North and South America oceanic lithosphere at the Greater Antilles, Aves ridge, and Leeward Antilles. The imaged mantle structure does not allow us to discriminate between an "Intra-Americas origin" and a "Pacific origin" of the Caribbean plate.

Multiple mantle upwellings through the transition zone beneath the Afar Depression?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hammond, J. O.; Kendall, J. M.; Stuart, G. W.; Thompson, D. A.; Ebinger, C. J.; Keir, D.; Ayele, A.; Goitom, B.; Ogubazghi, G.

2012-12-01

Previous seismic studies using regional deployments of sensors in East-Africa show that low seismic velocities underlie Africa, but their resolution is limited to the top 200-300km of the Earth. Thus, the connection between the low velocities in the uppermost mantle and those imaged in global studies in the lower mantle is unclear. We have combined new data from Afar, Ethiopia with 7 other regional experiments and global network stations across Kenya, Ethiopia, Eritrea, Djibouti and Yemen, to produce high-resolution models of upper mantle P- and S-wave velocities to the base of the transition zone. Relative travel time tomographic inversions show that within the transition zone two focussed sharp-sided low velocity regions exist: one beneath the Western Ethiopian plateau outside the rift valley, and the other beneath the Afar depression. Estimates of transition zone thickness suggest that this is unlikely to be an artefact of mantle discontinuity topography as a transition zone of normal thickness underlies the majority of Afar and surrounding regions. However, a low velocity layer is evident directly above the 410 discontinuity, co-incident with some of the lowest seismic velocities suggesting that smearing of a strong low velocity layer of limited depth extent may contribute to the tomographic models in north-east Afar. The combination of seismic constraints suggests that small low temperature (<50K) upwellings may rise from a broader low velocity plume-like feature in the lower mantle. This interpretation is supported by numerical and analogue experiments that suggest the 660km phase change and viscosity jump may impede flow from the lower to upper mantle creating a thermal boundary layer at the base of the transition zone. This allows smaller, secondary upwellings to initiate and rise to the surface. These, combined with possible evidence of melt above the 410 discontinuity can explain the seismic velocity models. Our images of secondary upwellings suggest that there is no evidence for a plume in the classical sense (i.e. a narrow conduit). Instead, we propose that secondary upwellings rise from the base of the transition zone and connect with the northeast flowing African superswell in the upper mantle.

Initiation of the Andean orogeny by lower mantle subduction

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Faccenna, Claudio; Oncken, Onno; Holt, Adam F.; Becker, Thorsten W.

2017-04-01

The Cordillera of the Andes is a double-vergent orogenic belt built up by thickening of South American plate crust. Several models provide plausible explanations for the evolution of the Andes, but the reason why shortening started at ∼50 Ma is still unclear. We explore the evolution of the subduction zone through time by restoring the position of the Nazca trench in an absolute reference frame, comparing its position with seismic tomography models and balancing the evolution of the subducting slab. Reconstructions show that the slab enters into the lower mantle at ∼ 50 ± 10 Ma, and then progressed, moving horizontally at shallow lower mantle depth while thickening and folding in the transition zone. We test this evolutionary scenario by numerical models, which illustrate that compression in the upper plate intensifies once the slab is anchored in the lower mantle. We conclude that onset of significant shortening and crustal thickening in the Andes and its sustained action over tens of million years is related to the penetration of the slab into the lower mantle, producing a slowdown of lateral slab migration, and dragging the upper plate against the subduction zone by large-scale return flow.

Initiation of the Andean orogeny by lower mantle subduction

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Faccenna, Claudio; Oncken, Onno; Holt, Adam; Becker, Thorsten

2017-04-01

The Cordillera of the Andes is a double-vergent orogenic belt built up by thickening of South American plate crust. Several models provide plausible explanations for the evolution of the Andes, but the reason why shortening started at 50 Ma is still unclear. We explore the evolution of the subduction zone through time by restoring the position of the Nazca trench in an absolute reference frame, comparing its position with seismic tomography models and balancing the evolution of the subducting slab. Reconstructions show that the slab enters into the lower mantle at 50+10 Ma, and then progressed, moving horizontally at shallow lower mantle depth while thickening and folding in the transition zone. We test this evolutionary scenario by numerical models, which illustrate that compression in the upper plate emerges once the slab is anchored in the lower mantle. We conclude that onset of significant shortening and crustal thickening in the Andes and its sustained action over tens of million years is related to the penetration of the slab into the lower mantle, producing a slowdown of lateral slab migration, and dragging the upper plate against the subduction zone by large-scale return flow.

Initiation of the Andean orogeny by lower mantle subduction

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Faccenna, C.; Oncken, O.; Holt, A.; Becker, T. W.

2017-12-01

The Cordillera of the Andes is a double-vergent orogenic belt built up by thickening of South American plate crust. Several models provide plausible explanations for the evolution of the Andes, but the reason why shortening started at 50 Ma is still unclear. We explore the evolution of the subduction zone through time by restoring the position of the Nazca trench in an absolute reference frame, comparing its position with seismic tomography models and balancing the evolution of the subducting slab. Reconstructions show that the slab enters into the lower mantle at 50+10 Ma, and then progressed, moving horizontally at shallow lower mantle depth while thickening and folding in the transition zone. We test this evolutionary scenario by numerical models, which illustrate that compression in the upper plate emerges once the slab is anchored in the lower mantle. We conclude that onset of significant shortening and crustal thickening in the Andes and its sustained action over tens of million years is related to the penetration of the slab into the lower mantle, producing a slowdown of lateral slab migration, and dragging the upper plate against the subduction zone by large-scale return flow.

Basin Excavation, Lower Crust, Composition, and Bulk Moon Mass balance in Light of a Thin Crust

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Jolliff, B. L.; Korotev, R. L.; Ziegler, R. A.

2013-01-01

New lunar gravity results from GRAIL have been interpreted to reflect an overall thin and low-density lunar crust. Accordingly, crustal thickness has been modeled as ranging from 0 to 60 km, with thinnest crust at the locations of Crisium and Moscoviense basins and thickest crust in the central farside highlands. The thin crust has cosmochemical significance, namely in terms of implications for the Moon s bulk composition, especially refractory lithophile elements that are strongly concentrated in the crust. Wieczorek et al. concluded that the bulk Moon need not be enriched compared to Earth in refractory lithophile elements such as Al. Less Al in the crust means less Al has been extracted from the mantle, permitting relatively low bulk lunar mantle Al contents and low pre- and post-crust-extraction values for the mantle (or the upper mantle if only the upper mantle underwent LMO melting). Simple mass-balance calculations using the method of [4] suggests that the same conclusion might hold for Th and the entire suite of refractory lithophile elements that are incompatible in olivine and pyroxene, including the KREEP elements, that are likewise concentrated in the crust.

Mantle convection pattern and subcrustal stress field under South America

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Liu, H.-S.

1980-01-01

The tectonic, igneous and metallogenic features of South America are discussed in terms of the crustal deformation associated with stresses due to mantle convection as inferred from the high degree harmonics in the geopotential field. The application of Runcorn's model for the laminar viscous flows in the upper mantle to satellite and gravity data results in a convection pattern which reveals the ascending flows between the descending Nazca plate and the overlying South American plate as well as segments of the descending Nazca plate beneath South America. The arc volcanism in South America is shown apparently to be related to the upwelling of high-temperature material induced by the subduction of the Nazca plate, with the South American basin systems associated with downwelling mantle flows. The resulting tensional stress fields are shown to be regions of structural kinship characterized by major concentrations of ore deposits and related to the cordillera, shield and igneous systems and the upward Andean movements. It is suggested that the upwelling convection flows in the upper mantle, coupled with crustal tension, have provided an uplift mechanism which has forced the hydrothermal systems in the basement rocks to the surface.

Petrology and trace element geochemistry of the Honolulu volcanics, Oahu: implications for the oceanic mantle below Hawaii.

USGS Publications Warehouse

Clague, D.A.; Frey, F.A.

1982-01-01

These volcanic rocks are the products of small-volume, late-stage vents along rifts cutting the older massive Koolan tholeiitic shield on Oahu. Most of the lavas and tuffs have the geochemical features expected of near-primary magmas derived from a peridotite source with olivine Fo87-89, e.g. 100 Mg/(Mg + Fe2+) > 65, Ni > 250 p.p.m. and the presence of ultramafic mantle xenoliths at 18 of the 37 vents. Thus the geochemistry of the alkali olivine basalt, basanite, nephelinite and nepheline melilitite lavas and tuffs of these Honolulu volcanic rocks has been used to deduce the composition of their mantle source and the conditions under which they were generated by partial melting in the mantle. New major- and trace-element analyses for 31 samples are tabulated and indicate derivation by partial melting of a garnet (<10%) lherzolite source which was isotopically homogeneous and compositionally uniform for most major and trace elements, though apparently heterogeneous in TiO2, Zr, Hf, Nb and Ta (due perhaps to the low inferred degrees of melting which failed to exhaust the source in minor residual phases). In comparison with estimates of a primordial mantle composition and the mantle source of MORB, the garnet peridotite source of these Honolulu volcanics was increasingly enriched in the sequence heavy REE, Y, Tb, Ti, Sm, Zr and Hf, for which a multi-stage history is required. This composition differs from the source of the previously erupted tholeiitic shield, nor is it represented in the upper-mantle xenoliths in the lavas and tuff of the unit.-R.A.H.

New constraints on the textural and geochemical evolution of the upper mantle beneath the Styrian basin

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Aradi, Laszlo; Hidas, Károly; Zanetti, Alberto; János Kovács, István; Patkó, Levente; Szabó, Csaba

2016-04-01

Plio-Pleistocene alkali basaltic volcanism sampled sporadically the upper mantle beneath the Carpathian-Pannonian Region (CPR, e.g. [1]). Lavas and pyroclasts often contain mantle derived xenoliths, and the majority of them have been extensively studied [1], except the westernmost Styrian Basin Volcanic Field (SBVF, Eastern Austria and Slovenia). In the SBVF only a few volcanic centers have been studied in details (e.g. Kapfenstein & Tobaj). Based on these studies, the upper mantle beneath the SBVF is consists of dominantly high temperature, texturally and geochemically homogeneous protogranular spinel lherzolite. New major and trace element data from rock-forming minerals of ultramafic xenoliths, coupled with texture and deformation analysis from 12 volcanic outcrops across the SBVF, suggest that the lithospheric roots of the region are more heterogeneous than described previously. The studied xenoliths are predominantly lherzolite, amphibole is a common phase that replaces pyroxenes and spinels and proves modal metasomatism. Phlogopite coupled with apatite is also present in amphibole-rich samples. The texture of the xenoliths is usually coarse-grained and annealed with low abundance of subgrain boundaries in both olivine and pyroxenes. Olivine crystal preferred orientation (CPO) varies between the three most abundant one: [010]-fiber, orthogonal and [100]-fiber symmetry [2]. The CPO of pyroxenes is usually coherent with coeval deformation with olivine, however the CPO of amphibole is suggesting postkinematic epitaxial overgrowth on the precursor pyroxenes. According to equilibrium temperatures, the studied xenolith suite samples a broader temperature range (850-1100 °C) than the literature data, corresponding to mantle depths between 30 and 60 km, which indicates that the xenolith suite only represents the shallower part of the recent 100 km thick lithospheric mantle beneath the SBVF. The equilibrium temperatures show correlation with the varying CPO symmetries, with [100]-fiber and orthorhombic symmetry appear in the high temperature (>1000 °C) xenoliths, which are thought to have an asthenospheric origin [3]. Based on our study, the subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the western part of the CPR is not as homogeneous as it was reported before. The shallower part of the mantle lithosphere contains peridotites, where the pervasive deformation and subsequent thermal recovery of the upper mantle was followed by melt percolation events causing extensive metasomatism. This research was granted by the Hungarian Science Foundation (OTKA, 78425 to Cs. Szabó). K. Hidas' research leading to these results was funded by the European Union Framework Programme 7 (EU-FP7) Marie Curie postdoctoral grant PIEF-GA-2012- 327226. References: [1]Szabó, C. et al. 2004. Tectonophysics, 393(1), 119-137. [2] Tommasi, A., Vauchez, A. 2015. Tectonophysics, 661, 11-37. [3] Kovács, I. et al. 2012. Tectonophysics, 514, 168-179.

Mid-ocean ridges produced thicker crust in the Jurassic than in Recent times

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Van Avendonk, H. J.; Harding, J.; Davis, J. K.; Lawver, L. A.

2016-12-01

We present a compilation of published marine seismic refraction data to show that oceanic crust was 1.7 km thicker on average in the mid-Jurassic (170 Ma) than along the present-day mid-ocean ridge system. Plate reconstructions in a fixed hotspot framework show that the thickness of oceanic crust does not correlate with proximity to mantle hotspots, so it is likely that mid-plate volcanism is not the cause of this global trend. We propose that more melt was extracted from the upper mantle beneath mid-ocean ridges in the Jurassic than in recent times. Numerical studies show that temperature increase of 1 degree C in the mantle can lead to approximately 50-70 m thicker crust, so the upper mantle may have cooled 15-20 degrees C/100 Myr since 170 Ma. This average temperature decrease is larger than the secular cooling rate of the Earth's mantle, which is roughly 10 degrees C/100 Myr since the Archean. Apparently, the present-day configuration and dynamics of continental and oceanic plates removes heat more efficiently from the Earth's mantle than in its earlier history. The increase of ocean crustal thickness with plate age is also stronger in the Indian and Atlantic oceans than in the Pacific Ocean basin. This confirms that thermal insulation by the supercontinent Pangaea raised the temperature of the underlying asthenospheric mantle, which in turn led to more magmatic output at the Jurassic mid-ocean ridges of the Indian and Atlantic oceans.

Numerical modeling the genetic mechanism of Cenozoic intraplate Volcanoes in Northeastern China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Qu, Wulin; Chen, Yongshun John; Zhang, Huai; Jin, Yimin; Shi, Yaolin

2017-04-01

Changbaishan Volcano located about 1400 km west of Japan Trench is an intra continental volcano which having different origin from island arc volcanoes. A number of different mechanisms have been proposed to interpret the origin of intraplate volcanoes, such as deep mantle plumes, back-arc extension and decompressional partial melting, asthenosphere upwelling and decompressional melting, and deep stagnant slab dehydration and partial melting. The recent geophysical research reveals that the slow seismic velocity anomaly extends continuously just below 660 km depth to surface beneath Changbaishan by seismic images and three-dimensional waveform modelling [Tang et al., 2014]. The subduction-induced upwelling occurs within a gap in the stagnant subducted Pacific Plate and produces decompressional melting. Water in deep Earth can reduce viscosity and lower melting temperature and seismic velocity and has effects on many other physical properties of mantle materials. The water-storage capacity of wadsleyite and ringwoodite, which are the main phase in the mantle transition zone, is much greater than that of upper mantle and lower mantle. Geophysical evidences have shown that water content in the mantle transition zone is exactly greater than that of upper mantle and lower mantle [Karato, 2011]. Subducted slab could make mantle transition zone with high water content upward or downward across main phase change surface to release water, and lead to partial melting. We infer that the partial melting mantle and subducted slab materials propagate upwards and form the Cenozoic intraplate Volcanoes in Northeastern China. We use the open source code ASPECT [Kronbichler et al., 2012] to simulate the formation and migration of magma contributing to Changbaishan Volcano. We find that the water entrained by subducted slab from surface has only small proportion comparing to water content of mantle transition zone. Our model provide insights into dehydration melting induced by water transport out of the mantle transition zone associated with dynamic interactions between the subducted slab and surrounding mantle. References Karato, S. (2011), Water distribution across the mantle transition zone and its implications for global material circulation, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, 301(3), 413-423. Kronbichler, M., et al. (2012), High accuracy mantle convection simulation through modern numerical methods, GEOPHYS J INT, 191(1), 12-29. Tang, Y., et al. (2014), Changbaishan volcanism in northeast China linked to subduction-induced mantle upwelling, NAT GEOSCI, 7(6), 470-475.

Experimental Deformation of Polyphase Aggregates at Pressures and Temperatures of the Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bejina, F.; Bystricky, M.; Ingrin, J.

2011-12-01

Modelling the solid-state flow of the upper mantle requires a thorough understanding of its rheology and therefore necessitates to perform deformation experiments on mantle rocks (or analogues) at very high pressures and temperatures. Minerals other than olivine constitute up to 40 vol% of upper mantle rocks and may have a significant effect on the rheological behavior of these rocks. Nevertheless, most experimental studies to date have focused on the deformation properties of olivine single crystals or monomineralic olivine aggregates. In this study, and as a first step before focusing on more realistic mantle-like compositions, we have performed deformation experiments on polymineralic model aggregates of forsterite and MgO at upper mantle pressures and temperatures. Commercial powders of Mg2SiO4 and MgO were mixed and ground in WC grinders and dried in a one-atmosphere furnace at 1000°C. Powders with different volume proportions of the two phases were sintered by spark plasma sintering (SPS) at 1300-1400°C and 100 MPa for a few minutes, resulting in dense pellets 8 mm in diameter and 3-4 mm in length. Microstructural analysis by SEM reveals equilibrated microstructures with forsterite and MgO grain sizes of a few microns. Deformation experiments on samples 1.2 mm in diameter and ~1.2mm in length were performed at 3-8 GPa and 1000-1300°C in a D-DIA apparatus coupled with synchrotron X-ray radiation. The technique permits in situ measurement of macroscopic strain rates as well as stress levels sustained by different subpopulations of grains of each phase. Typically, two specimens, respectively a monomineralic and a polymineralic aggregate, were deformed concurrently in order to minimize the relative uncertainties in temperature and pressure and to facilitate the comparison of their rheological properties. The samples were deformed to total strains of 15-25%. As expected, the harder phase, forsterite, sustains much higher stress levels than MgO, in agreement with numerical models for two-phase flow. Results on stress and strain partitioning in polyphase aggregates and on the effect of the presence of a weak phase on the rheology of forsterite-rich aggregates will be discussed.

The mantle flow field beneath western North America.

PubMed

Silver, P G; Holt, W E

2002-02-08

Although motions at the surface of tectonic plates are well determined, the accompanying horizontal mantle flow is not. We have combined observations of surface deformation and upper mantle seismic anisotropy to estimate this flow field for western North America. We find that the mantle velocity is 5.5 +/- 1.5 centimeters per year due east in a hot spot reference frame, nearly opposite to the direction of North American plate motion (west-southwest). The flow is only weakly coupled to the motion of the surface plate, producing a small drag force. This flow field is probably due to heterogeneity in mantle density associated with the former Farallon oceanic plate beneath North America.

Origin of the Mackenzie large igneous province and sourcing of flood basalts from layered intrusions

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Day, J. M.; Pearson, D.

2013-12-01

The 1.27 Ga Coppermine continental flood basalt (CFB) in northern Canada represents the extrusive manifestation of the Mackenzie large igneous province (LIP) that includes the Mackenzie dyke swarm and the Muskox layered intrusion. New Re-Os isotope and highly siderophile element (HSE: Re, Pd, Pt, Ru, Ir, Os) abundance data are reported together with whole-rock major- and trace-element abundances and Nd isotopes to examine the behaviour of the HSE during magmatic differentiation and to place constraints on the extent of crustal interaction with mantle-derived melts. Mineral-chemical data are also reported for an unusual andesite glass flow (4.9 wt.% MgO) found in proximity to newly recognised picrites (>20 wt.% MgO) in the lowermost stratigraphy of the Coppermine CFB. Compositions of mineral phases in the andesite are similar to equivalent phases found in Muskox Intrusion chromitites and the melt composition is identical to Muskox chromite melt inclusions. Elevated HSE contents (e.g., 3.8 ppb Os) and the mantle-like initial Os isotope composition of this andesitic glass contrast strongly with oxygen isotope and lithophile element evidence for extensive crustal contamination. These signatures implicate an origin for the glass as a magma mingling product formed within the Muskox Intrusion during chromitite genesis. The combination of crust and mantle signatures define roles for both these reservoirs in chromitite genesis, but the HSE appear to be dominantly mantle-sourced. Combined with Nd isotope data that places the feeder for lower Coppermine CFB picrites and basalts within the Muskox Intrusion, this provides the strongest evidence yet for direct processing of some CFB within upper-crustal magma chambers. Modeling of absolute and relative HSE abundances in CFB reveal that HSE concentrations decrease with increasing fractionation for melts with <8×1 wt.% MgO in the Coppermine CFB, with picrites (>13.5wt.% MgO) from CFB having higher Os abundances than ocean island basalt (OIB) equivalents. The differences between CFB and OIB picrite absolute Os abundances may result from higher degrees of partial melting to form CFB but may also reflect incorporation of trace sulphide in CFB picrites from magmas that reached S-saturation in shallow-level magma chambers. Significant inter-element fractionation between (Re+Pt+Pd)/(Os+Ir+Ru) are generated during magmatic differentiation in response to strongly contrasting partitioning of these two groups of elements into sulphides and/or HSE-rich alloys. Furthermore, fractional crystallization has a greater role on absolute and relative HSE abundances than crustal contamination under conditions of CFB petrogenesis due to the dilution effect of continental crust. The Coppermine CFB define a Re-Os isochron with an age of 1263 +16/-20 Ma and initial gamma Os = +2.2×0.8. Combined data for the basaltic and intrusive portions of the Mackenzie LIP indicate a mantle source broadly within the range of the primitive upper mantle. The majority of Archaean komatiites and Phanerozoic CFB also require mantle sources with primitive upper mantle to chondritic Re/Os evolution, with exceptions typically being from analyses of highly-fractionated MgO-poor basalts.

Modes of mantle convection and the removal of heat from the earth's interior

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Spohn, T.; Schubert, G.

1982-01-01

Thermal histories for two-layer and whole-mantle convection models are calculated and presented, based on a parameterization of convective heat transport. The model is composed of two concentric spherical shells surrounding a spherical core. The models were constrained to yield the observed present-day surface heat flow and mantle viscosity, in order to determine parameters. These parameters were varied to determine their effects on the results. Studies show that whole-mantle convection removes three times more primordial heat from the earth interior and six times more from the core than does two-layer convection (in 4.5 billion years). Mantle volumetric heat generation rates for both models are comparable to that of a potassium-depleted chondrite, and thus surface heat-flux balance does not require potassium in the core. Whole and two-layer mantle convection differences are primarily due to lower mantle thermal insulation and the lower heat removal efficiency of the upper mantle as compared with that of the whole mantle.

A mantle plume model for the Equatorial Highlands of Venus

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Kiefer, Walter S.; Hager, Bradford H.

1991-01-01

The possibility that the Equatorial Highlands are the surface expressions of hot upwelling mantle plumes is considered via a series of mantle plume models developed using a cylindrical axisymmetric finite element code and depth-dependent Newtonian rheology. The results are scaled by assuming whole mantle convection and that Venus and the earth have similar mantle heat flows. The best model fits are for Beta and Atla. The common feature of the allowed viscosity models is that they lack a pronounced low-viscosity zone in the upper mantle. The shape of Venus's long-wavelength admittance spectrum and the slope of its geoid spectrum are also consistent with the lack of a low-viscosity zone. It is argued that the lack of an asthenosphere on Venus is due to the mantle of Venus being drier than the earth's mantle. Mantle plumes may also have contributed to the formation of some smaller highland swells, such as the Bell and Eistla regions and the Hathor/Innini/Ushas region.

Developing Tools to Test the Thermo-Mechanical Models, Examples at Crustal and Upper Mantle Scale

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Le Pourhiet, L.; Yamato, P.; Burov, E.; Gurnis, M.

2005-12-01

Testing geodynamical model is never an easy task. Depending on the spatio-temporal scale of the model, different testable predictions are needed and no magic reciepe exist. This contribution first presents different methods that have been used to test themo-mechanical modeling results at upper crustal, lithospheric and upper mantle scale using three geodynamical examples : the Gulf of Corinth (Greece), the Western Alps, and the Sierra Nevada. At short spatio-temporal scale (e.g. Gulf of Corinth). The resolution of the numerical models is usually sufficient to catch the timing and kinematics of the faults precisely enough to be tested by tectono-stratigraphic arguments. In active deforming area, microseismicity can be compared to the effective rheology and P and T axes of the focal mechanism can be compared with local orientation of the major component of the stress tensor. At lithospheric scale the resolution of the models doesn't permit anymore to constrain the models by direct observations (i.e. structural data from field or seismic reflection). Instead, synthetic P-T-t path may be computed and compared to natural ones in term of rate of exhumation for ancient orogens. Topography may also help but on continent it mainly depends on erosion laws that are complicated to constrain. Deeper in the mantle, the only available constrain are long wave length topographic data and tomographic "data". The major problem to overcome now at lithospheric and upper mantle scale, is that the so called "data" results actually from inverse models of the real data and that those inverse model are based on synthetic models. Post processing P and S wave velocities is not sufficient to be able to make testable prediction at upper mantle scale. Instead of that, direct wave propagations model must be computed. This allows checking if the differences between two models constitute a testable prediction or not. On longer term, we may be able to use those synthetic models to reduce the residue in the inversion of elastic wave arrival time

Seismic Evidence of Imprints of Malani and Deccan Volcanism in Northwestern India

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mohan, G.; Mangalampally, R. K.; Ahmad, F.

2017-12-01

The evolution of the Neoproterozoic (750 Ma) Malani igneous province(MIP), the site of the largest felsic magmatism in India is debatable with theories supporting extensional tectonics, mantle plume or subduction processes. The MIP that lies to the west of the Proterozoic Aravalli mountain range and east of the Late Mesozoic-Teritary Barmer-Sanchor rift systems, hosts acidic volcanics in an area of 0.5 million sq.km in northwestern India. In this study, the crustal and upper mantle structure beneath the MIP is investigated through a deployment of 12 broadband seismographs in phases, at 18 locations during a period of five years from 2011-2016. The P wave receiver function(RF) analysis was carried out to image the crust and the 410 km and 660 km mantle transition zone discontinuities. About 1500 teleseismic waveforms with signal to noise ratios > 2.5 are utilized. The RFs at most stations are marked by strong conversions from the base of the sediments and the Moho. The crustal thickness estimated through the Neighbourhood algorithm approach, ranges from 35 to 42km. The crustal Poisson's ratio ranges from 0.26 - 0.29. The crustal thickness and Poisson's ratio are observed to increase from west to east viz., from the rift zone to the mountain belt. A significant finding is the presence of a 5-10km thick mid-crustal low velocity zone with a reduced shear velocity of 3.0-3.2km/s. The Ps conversions from the 410km and 660km mantle discontinuities are delayed by about 1sec with respect to the timings predicted by the IASP91 standard earth model. The observed delays are attributed to the reduction in velocity due to compositional/thermal perturbations in the uppermost upper mantle above the 410km discontinuity. The presence of alkaline complexes in MIP which are of pre-Deccan age (68 Ma) led us to surmise that the low velocity anomalies observed in the upper mantle might be linked to the mantle source associated with the 65 Ma Deccan volcanism which erupted further south of MIP. It is likely that the mantle source may have overprinted or obliterated the mantle signatures of the Neoproterozoic tectonic event. However, the intracrustal low velocities overlying an underplated crust in MIP are interpreted to be the compositional imprints of the felsic magma associated with the bimodel Malani volcanism.

Tectonic evolution and mantle structure of the Caribbean

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Benthem, Steven; Govers, Rob; Spakman, Wim; Wortel, Rinus

2013-04-01

In the broad context of investigating the relationship between deep structure & processes and surface expressions, we study the Caribbean plate and underlying mantle. We investigate whether predictions of mantle structure from tectonic reconstructions are in agreement with a detailed tomographic image of seismic P-wave velocity structure under the Caribbean region. In the upper mantle, positive seismic anomalies are imaged under the Lesser Antilles and Puerto Rico. These anomalies are interpreted as remnants of Atlantic lithosphere subduction and confirm tectonic reconstructions that suggest at least 1100 km of convergence at the Lesser Antilles island arc during the past ~45 Myr. The imaged Lesser-Antilles slab consists of a northern and southern anomaly, separated by a low velocity anomaly across most of the upper mantle, which we interpret as the subducted North-South America plate boundary. The southern edge of the imaged Lesser Antilles slab agrees with vertical tearing of South America lithosphere. The northern Lesser Antilles slab is continuous with the Puerto Rico slab along the northeastern plate boundary. This results in an amphitheater-shaped slab and it is interpreted as westward subducting North America lithosphere that remained attached to the surface along the northern boundary. At the Muertos Trough, however, material is imaged until a depth of only 100 km, suggesting a small amount of subduction. The location and length of the imaged South Caribbean slab agrees with proposed subduction of Caribbean lithosphere under the northern South America plate. An anomaly related to proposed Oligocene subduction at the Nicaragua rise is absent in the tomographic model. Beneath Panama, a subduction window exists across the upper mantle, which is related to the cessation of subduction of the Nazca plate under Panama since 9.5 Ma and possibly the preceding subduction of the extinct Cocos-Nazca spreading center. In the lower mantle two large anomaly patterns are imaged. The westernmost anomaly agrees with the subduction of Farallon lithosphere. The second lower mantle anomaly is found east of the Farallon anomaly and is interpreted as a remnant of the late Mesozoic subduction of North and South America oceanic lithosphere at the Greater Antilles, Aves ridge and Leeward Antilles. The imaged mantle structure does not allow us to discriminate between an 'Intra-Americas' origin and a 'Pacific origin' of the Caribbean plate.

Crustal and upper mantle velocity structure of the Salton Trough, southeast California

USGS Publications Warehouse

Parsons, T.; McCarthy, J.

1996-01-01

This paper presents data and modelling results from a crustal and upper mantle wide-angle seismic transect across the Salton Trough region in southeast California. The Salton Trough is a unique part of the Basin and Range province where mid-ocean ridge/transform spreading in the Gulf of California has evolved northward into the continent. In 1992, the U.S. Geological Survey (USGS) conducted the final leg of the Pacific to Arizona Crustal Experiment (PACE). Two perpendicular models of the crust and upper mantle were fit to wide-angle reflection and refraction travel times, seismic amplitudes, and Bouguer gravity anomalies. The first profile crossed the Salton Trough from the southwest to the northeast, and the second was a strike line that paralleled the Salton Sea along its western edge. We found thin crust (???21-22 km thick) beneath the axis of the Salton Trough (Imperial Valley) and locally thicker crust (???27 km) beneath the Chocolate Mountains to the northeast. We modelled a slight thinning of the crust further to the northeast beneath the Colorado River (???24 km) and subsequent thickening beneath the metamorphic core complex belt northeast of the Colorado River. There is a deep, apparently young basin (???5-6 km unmetamorphosed sediments) beneath the Imperial Valley and a shallower (???2-3 km) basin beneath the Colorado River. A regional 6.9-km/s layer (between ???15-km depth and the Moho) underlies the Salton Trough as well as the Chocolate Mountains where it pinches out at the Moho. This lower crustal layer is spatially associated with a low-velocity (7.6-7.7 km/s) upper mantle. We found that our crustal model is locally compatible with the previously suggested notion that the crust of the Salton Trough has formed almost entirely from magmatism in the lower crust and sedimentation in the upper crust. However, we observe an apparently magmatically emplaced lower crust to the northeast, outside of the Salton Trough, and propose that this layer in part predates Salton Trough rifting. It may also in part result from migration of magmatic spreading centers associated with the southern San Andreas fault system. These spreading centers may have existed east of their current locations in the past and may have influenced the lower crust and upper mantle to the east of the current Salton Trough.

South-American plate advance and forced Andean trench retreat as drivers for transient flat subduction episodes.

PubMed

Schepers, Gerben; van Hinsbergen, Douwe J J; Spakman, Wim; Kosters, Martha E; Boschman, Lydian M; McQuarrie, Nadine

2017-05-16

At two trench segments below the Andes, the Nazca Plate is subducting sub-horizontally over ∼200-300 km, thought to result from a combination of buoyant oceanic-plateau subduction and hydrodynamic mantle-wedge suction. Whether the actual conditions for both processes to work in concert existed is uncertain. Here we infer from a tectonic reconstruction of the Andes constructed in a mantle reference frame that the Nazca slab has retreated at ∼2 cm per year since ∼50 Ma. In the flat slab portions, no rollback has occurred since their formation at ∼12 Ma, generating 'horse-shoe' slab geometries. We propose that, in concert with other drivers, an overpressured sub-slab mantle supporting the weight of the slab in an advancing upper plate-motion setting can locally impede rollback and maintain flat slabs until slab tearing releases the overpressure. Tear subduction re-establishes a continuous slab and allows the process to recur, providing a mechanism for the transient character of flat slabs.

AniTomo - New Anisotropic Teleseismic Body-Wave Tomography Code to Unravel Structure of the Upper Mantle: Impact of Inversion Settings on Inferences of the Output Model

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Munzarova, H.; Plomerova, J.; Kissling, E. H.

2015-12-01

Consideration of only isotropic wave propagation and neglecting anisotropy in tomography studies is a simplification obviously incongruous with current understanding of mantle-lithosphere plate dynamics. Both fossil anisotropy in the mantle lithosphere and anisotropy due to the present-day flow in the asthenosphere may significantly influence propagation of seismic waves. We present a novel code for anisotropic teleseismic tomography (AniTomo) that allows to invert relative P-wave travel time residuals simultaneously for coupled isotropic-anisotropic P-wave velocity models of the upper mantle. We have modified frequently-used isotropic teleseismic tomography code Telinv by assuming weak hexagonal anisotropy with symmetry axis oriented generally in 3D to be, together with heterogeneities, a source of the observed P-wave travel-time residuals. Careful testing of the new code with synthetics, concentrating on strengths and limitations of the inversion method, is a necessary step before AniTomo is applied to real datasets. We examine various aspects of anisotropic tomography and particularly influence of ray coverage on resolvability of individual model parameters and of initial models on the result. Synthetic models are designed to schematically represent heterogeneous and anisotropic structures in the upper mantle. Several synthetic tests mimicking a real tectonic setting, e.g. the lithosphere subduction in the Northern Apennines in Italy (Munzarova et al., G-Cubed, 2013), allow us to make quantitative assessments of the well-known trade-off between effects of seismic anisotropy and heterogeneities. Our results clearly document that significant distortions of imaged velocity heterogeneities may result from neglecting anisotropy.

Upper Mantle Texture Patterns In Eastern North America From Seismic Anisotropy And Global Mantle Flow Calculations

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Levin, V. L.; Moucha, R.; Yuan, H.

2013-12-01

Global seismic models show gradual and systematic changes in upper mantle seismic properties beneath North America. Faster and thicker lithosphere of the interior thins eastward. Upper mantle rock fabric reflected in observations of seismic anisotropy also varies. Near the coast apparent fast directions of split shear waves are nearly east-west, with considerable scatter. Further inland they are more uniform and align SW-NE, close to the absolute plate motion direction of North America. Mantle convection simulations driven by density inferred from global joint seismic-geodynamic tomography models exhibit complex flow beneath the eastern edge of the North American continent due to the ongoing descent of the Farallon slab deep beneath it (figure 1). Flow predicted beneath the coast is nearly horizontal with a small, though dynamically important, vertical component, while west of the Appalachians it turns downward. Long records of teleseismic observations accumulated at permanent seismic stations HRV, PAL and SSPA (figure 2) are inverted for vertical distribution of anisotropic parameters. We find preference for more than one layer of anisotropy beneath all sites, with significantly different parameters that could reflect either lateral variations in the lithospheric thickness, variations in the asthenospheric flow field, or both. Since we find considerable consistency in directional patterns of P-to-S mode converted waves associated with the lower part of the lithosphere, variations of asthenospheric flow seem to be a more plausible explanation. We explore the links between predicted flow and inferences from seismic data with additional observations of anisotropy and calculations of flow-induced rock fabric.

Secular rotational motions and the mechanical structure of a dynamical viscoelastic earth

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Yuen, D. A.; Sabadini, R.

1984-01-01

A survey is presented of analytical methods for computing the linear responses of the rotational axis of a layered viscoelastic earth to surface loading. Theoretical research in this area is first summarized, and the differences between the mechanical boundary conditions to be applied at the interface separating the upper and lower mantles for an adiabatically and chemically stratified mantle are discussed. Some examples of polar wander and secular variation of the spin rate from glacial excitation are presented for various types of chemical and viscosity stratifications. The effects of an artificial density jump at the base of the lithosphere in models are examined, and certain issues concerning the fluid tidal Love number for different types of density stratification are addressed. The meaning of effective plate thickness over geological time scales for rotational dynamics is discussed.

Upper mantle electrical resistivity structure beneath back-arc spreading centers

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Seama, N.; Shibata, Y.; Kimura, M.; Shindo, H.; Matsuno, T.; Nogi, Y.; Okino, K.

2011-12-01

We compare four electrical resistivity structure images of the upper mantle across back-arc spreading centers (Mariana Trough at 18 N and 13 N, and the Eastern Lau at 19.7 S and 21.3 S) to provide geophysical constraints on issues of mantle dynamics beneath the back-arc spreading system related to the subducting slab. The central Mariana Trough at 18 N has the full spreading rate of 25 km/Myr, and shows characteristic slow-spreading features; existence of median valley neovolcanic zone and "Bull's eyes" mantle Bouguer anomaly (MBA) along the axes. On the other hand, the southern Mariana Trough at 13 N shows an EPR type axial relief in morphology and lower MBA than that in the central Mariana Trough (Kitada et al., 2006), suggesting abundance of magma supply, even though the full spreading rate is 35 km/Myr that is categorized as a slow spreading ridge. At the Eastern Lau spreading center, crustal thickness and morphology vary systematically with arc proximity and shows the opposed trends against spreading rate: The full spreading rate increases from 65 km/Myr at 21.3 S to 85 km/Myr at 19.7 S, while the crustal thicknesses decrease together with morphology transitions from shallow peaked volcanic highs to a deeper flat axis (Martinez et al., 2006). Matsuno et al. (2010) provides a resistivity structure image of the upper mantle across the central Mariana subduction system, which contains several key features: There is an uppermost resistive layer with a thickness of 80-100 km beneath the central Mariana Trough, suggesting dry residual from the plate accretion process. But there is no evidence for a conductive feature beneath the back-arc spreading center at 18 N, and this feature is clearly independent from the conductive region beneath the volcanic arc below 60 km depth that reflects melting and hydration driven by water release from the subducting slab. The resultant upper mantle resistivity structure well support that the melt supply is not abundant, resulting in characteristic slow-spreading features at the surface. We have conducted marine magnetotelluric (MT) surveys at the southern Mariana in 2010 and at the Eastern Lau in 2009-2010. We obtained 10 ocean bottom electro-magnetometer (OBEM) data from a 130 km length MT transect across the southern Mariana spreading axis at 13 N, while we obtained 2 OBEM data and 11 ocean bottom magnetometer data from two 160 km length MT transects across the Eastern Lau spreading axes at 19.7 S and 21.3 S. After calculation of MT response functions and their correction for topographic distortion, two-dimensional electrical resistivity structures will be derived using an inversion algorithm. At this meeting, first we will show the resistivity structure images of the upper mantle beneath these spreading axes. Then, these structure images will be compared to identify differences in the mantle dynamics and the melt supply beneath the back-arc spreading system related to the subducting slab.

Origin of dipping structures in fast-spreading oceanic lower crust offshore Alaska imaged by multichannel seismic data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bécel, Anne; Shillington, Donna J.; Nedimović, Mladen R.; Webb, Spahr C.; Kuehn, Harold

2015-08-01

Multi-channel seismic (MCS) reflection profiles across the Pacific Plate south of the Alaska Peninsula reveal the internal structure of mature oceanic crust (48-56 Ma) formed at fast to intermediate spreading rates during and after a major plate re-organization. Oceanic crust formed at fast spreading rates (half spreading rate ∼ 74 mm /yr) has smoother basement topography, thinner sediment cover with less faulting, and an igneous section that is at least 1 km thicker than crust formed at intermediate spreading rates (half spreading rate ∼ 28- 34 mm /yr). MCS data across fast-spreading oceanic crust formed during plate re-organization contain abundant bright reflections, mostly confined to the lower crust above a highly reflective Moho transition zone, which has a reflection coefficient (RC) of ∼0.1. The lower crustal events dip predominantly toward the paleo-ridge axis at ∼10-30°. Reflections are also imaged in the uppermost mantle, which primarily dip away from the ridge at ∼10-25°, the opposite direction to those observed in the lower crust. Dipping events in both the lower crust and upper mantle are absent on profiles acquired across the oceanic crust formed at intermediate spreading rates emplaced after plate re-organization, where a Moho reflection is weak or absent. Our preferred interpretation is that the imaged lower crustal dipping reflections within the fast spread crust arise from shear zones that form near the spreading center in the region characterized by interstitial melt. The abundance and reflection amplitude strength of these events (RC ∼ 0.15) can be explained by a combination of solidified melt that was segregated within the shear structures, mylonitization of the shear zones, and crystal alignment, all of which can result in anisotropy and constructive signal interference. Formation of shear zones with this geometry requires differential motion between the crust and upper mantle, where the upper mantle moves away from the ridge faster than the crust. Active asthenospheric upwelling is one possible explanation for these conditions. The other possible interpretation is that lower crustal reflections are caused by magmatic (mafic/ultramafic) layering associated with accretion from a central mid-crustal magma chamber. Considering that the lower crustal dipping events have only been imaged in regions that have experienced plate re-organizations associated with ridge jumps or rift propagation, we speculate that locally enhanced mantle flow associated with these settings may lead to differential motion between the crust and the uppermost mantle, and therefore to shearing in the ductile lower crust or, alternatively, that plate reorganization could produce magmatic pulses which may lead to mafic/ultramafic banding.

The Cedars ultramafic mass, Sonoma County, California

USGS Publications Warehouse

Blake, M. Clark; Bailey, Edgar H.; Wentworth, Carl M.

2012-01-01

The Cedars ultramafic mass is a mantle fragment that consists of partially serpentinized spinel harzburgite and dunite. Compositional layering and a chromite lineation define a penetrative metamorphic foliation that almost certainly formed in the upper mantle. Although detailed petrofabric and mineral chemistry are presently lacking, it seems reasonable that the Cedars peridotite represents a slice of mantle tectonite that once formed the base of the Coast Range ophiolite, and not an abyssal peridotite tectonically emplaced within the Franciscan accretionary prism.

Sublithospheric flows in the mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Trifonov, V. G.; Sokolov, S. Yu.

2017-11-01

The estimated rates of upper mantle sublithospheric flows in the Hawaii-Emperor Range and Ethiopia-Arabia-Caucasus systems are reported. In the Hawaii-Emperor Range system, calculation is based on motion of the asthenospheric flow and the plate moved by it over the branch of the Central Pacific plume. The travel rate has been determined based on the position of variably aged volcanoes (up to 76 Ma) with respect to the active Kilauea Volcano. As for the Ethiopia-Arabia-Caucasus system, the age of volcanic eruptions (55-2.8 Ma) has been used to estimate the asthenospheric flow from the Ethiopian-Afar superplume in the northern bearing lines. Both systems are characterized by variations in a rate of the upper mantle flows in different epochs from 4 to 12 cm/yr, about 8 cm/yr on average. Analysis of the global seismic tomographic data has made it possible to reveal rock volumes with higher seismic wave velocities under ancient cratons; rocks reach a depth of more than 2000 km and are interpreted as detached fragments of the thickened continental lithosphere. Such volumes on both sides of the Atlantic Ocean were submerged at an average velocity of 0.9-1.0 cm/yr along with its opening. The estimated rates of the mantle flows clarify the deformation properties of the mantle and regulate the numerical models of mantle convection.

Decrease in oceanic crustal thickness since the breakup of Pangaea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Avendonk, Harm J. A.; Davis, Joshua K.; Harding, Jennifer L.; Lawver, Lawrence A.

2017-01-01

Earth's mantle has cooled by 6-11 °C every 100 million years since the Archaean, 2.5 billion years ago. In more recent times, the surface heat loss that led to this temperature drop may have been enhanced by plate-tectonic processes, such as continental breakup, the continuous creation of oceanic lithosphere at mid-ocean ridges and subduction at deep-sea trenches. Here we use a compilation of marine seismic refraction data from ocean basins globally to analyse changes in the thickness of oceanic crust over time. We find that oceanic crust formed in the mid-Jurassic, about 170 million years ago, is 1.7 km thicker on average than crust produced along the present-day mid-ocean ridge system. If a higher mantle temperature is the cause of thicker Jurassic ocean crust, the upper mantle may have cooled by 15-20 °C per 100 million years over this time period. The difference between this and the long-term mantle cooling rate indeed suggests that modern plate tectonics coincide with greater mantle heat loss. We also find that the increase of ocean crustal thickness with plate age is stronger in the Indian and Atlantic oceans compared with the Pacific Ocean. This observation supports the idea that upper mantle temperature in the Jurassic was higher in the wake of the fragmented supercontinent Pangaea due to the effect of continental insulation.

Scattered P'P' waves observed at short distances

USGS Publications Warehouse

Earle, Paul S.; Rost, Sebastian; Shearer, Peter M.; Thomas, Christine

2011-01-01

We detect previously unreported 1 Hz scattered waves at epicentral distances between 30° and 50° and at times between 2300 and 2450 s after the earthquake origin. These waves likely result from off-azimuth scattering of PKPbc to PKPbc in the upper mantle and crust and provide a new tool for mapping variations in fine-scale (10 km) mantle heterogeneity. Array beams from the Large Aperture Seismic Array (LASA) clearly image the scattered energy gradually emerging from the noise and reaching its peak amplitude about 80 s later, and returning to the noise level after 150 s. Stacks of transverse versus radial slowness (ρt, ρr) show two peaks at about (2, -2) and (-2,-2) s/°, indicating the waves arrive along the major arc path (180° to 360°) and significantly off azimuth. We propose a mantle and surface PKPbc to PKPbc scattering mechanism for these observations because (1) it agrees with the initiation time and distinctive slowness signature of the scattered waves and (2) it follows a scattering path analogous to previously observed deep-mantle PK•KP scattering (Chang and Cleary, 1981). The observed upper-mantle scattered waves and PK•KP waves fit into a broader set of scattered waves that we call P′•d•P′, which can scatter from any depth, d, in the mantle.

The rheological structure of the lithosphere in the Eastern Marmara region, Turkey

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Oruç, Bülent; Sönmez, Tuba

2017-05-01

The aim of this work is to propose the geometries of the crustal-lithospheric mantle boundary (Moho) and lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) and the 1D thermal structure of the lithosphere, in order to establish a rheological model of the Eastern Marmara region. The average depths of Moho and LAB are respectively 35 km and 51 km from radially averaged amplitude spectra of EGM08 Bouguer anomalies. The geometries of Moho and LAB interfaces are estimated from the Parker-Oldenburg gravity inversion algorithm. Our results show the Moho depth varies from 31 km at the northern part of North Anatolian Fault Zone (NAFZ) to 39 km below the mountain belt in the southern part of the NAFZ. The depth to the LAB beneath the same parts of the region ranges from 45 km to 55 km. Having lithospheric strength and thermal boundary layer structure, we analyzed the conditions of development of lithosphere thinning. A two-dimensional strength profile has been estimated for rheology model of the study area. Thus we suggest that the rheological structure consists of a strong upper crust, a weak lower crust, and a partly molten upper lithospheric mantle.

Developing a Crustal and Upper Mantle Velocity Model for the Brazilian Northeast

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Julia, J.; Nascimento, R.

2013-05-01

Development of 3D models for the earth's crust and upper mantle is important for accurately predicting travel times for regional phases and to improve seismic event location. The Brazilian Northeast is a tectonically active area within stable South America and displays one of the highest levels of seismicity in Brazil, with earthquake swarms containing events up to mb 5.2. Since 2011, seismic activity is routinely monitored through the Rede Sismográfica do Nordeste (RSisNE), a permanent network supported by the national oil company PETROBRAS and consisting of 15 broadband stations with an average spacing of ~200 km. Accurate event locations are required to correctly characterize and identify seismogenic areas in the region and assess seismic hazard. Yet, no 3D model of crustal thickness and crustal and upper mantle velocity variation exists. The first step in developing such models is to refine crustal thickness and depths to major seismic velocity boundaries in the crust and improve on seismic velocity estimates for the upper mantle and crustal layers. We present recent results in crustal and uppermost mantle structure in NE Brazil that will contribute to the development of a 3D model of velocity variation. Our approach has consisted of: (i) computing receiver functions to obtain point estimates of crustal thickness and Vp/Vs ratio and (ii) jointly inverting receiver functions and surface-wave dispersion velocities from an independent tomography study to obtain S-velocity profiles at each station. This approach has been used at all the broadband stations of the monitoring network plus 15 temporary, short-period stations that reduced the inter-station spacing to ~100 km. We expect our contributions will provide the basis to produce full 3D velocity models for the Brazilian Northeast and help determine accurate locations for seismic events in the region.

Lithospheric electrical structure of the middle Lhasa terrane in the south Tibetan plateau

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Liang, Hongda; Jin, Sheng; Wei, Wenbo; Gao, Rui; Ye, Gaofeng; Zhang, Letian; Yin, Yaotian; Lu, Zhanwu

2018-04-01

The Lhasa terrane in southern Tibetan plateau is a huge tectono-magmatic belt and an important metallogenic belt. Its formation evolution process and mineralization are affected by the subduction of oceanic plate and subsequent continental collision. However, the evolution of Lhasa terrane has been a subject of much debate for a long time. The Lithospheric structure records the deep processes of the subduction of oceanic plate and continental collision. The magnetotelluric (MT) method can probe the sub-surface electrical conductivity, newly dense broadband and long period magnetotelluric data were collected along a south-north trending profile that across the Lhasa terrane at 88°-89°E. Dimensionality analyses demonstrated that the MT data can be interpreted using two-dimensional approaches, and the regional strike direction was determined as N110°E.Based on data analysis results, a two-dimensional (2-D) resistivity model of crust and upper mantle was derived from inversion of the transverse electric mode, transverse magnetic mode and vertical magnetic field data. Inversion model shows a large north-dipping resistor that extended from the upper crust to upper mantle beneath the Himalaya and the south of Lhasa Terrane, which may represent the subducting Indian continental lithosphere. The 31°N may be an important boundary in the Lhasa Terrane, the south performs a prominent high-conductivity anomaly from the lower crust to upper mantle which indicates the existence of asthenosphere upwelling, while the north performs a higher resistivity and may have a reworking ancient basement. The formation of the ore deposits in the study area may be related to the upwelling of the mantle material triggered by slab tearing and/or breaking off of the Indian lithosphere, and the mantle material input also contributed the total thickness of the present-day Tibetan crust. The results provide helpful constrains to understand the mechanism of the continent-continent collision and the regional exploratory prospect of the deep resources.

Crustal and uppermost mantle structure and deformation in east-central China

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Li, H.; Yang, X.; Ouyang, L.; Li, J.

2017-12-01

We conduct a non-linear joint inversion of receiver functions and Rayleigh wave dispersions to obtain the crustal and upper mantle velocity structure in east-central China. In the meanwhile, the lithosphere and upper mantle deformation beneath east-central China is also evaluated with teleseismic shear wave splitting measurements. The resulting velocity model reveals that to the east of the North-South Gravity Lineament, the crust and the lithosphere are significantly thinned. Furthermore, three extensive crustal/lithospheric thinning sub-regions are clearly identified within the study area. This indicates that the modification of the crust and lithosphere in central-eastern China is non-uniform due to the heterogeneity of the lithospheric strength. Extensive crustal and lithospheric thinning could occur in some weak zones such as the basin-range junction belts and large faults. The structure beneath the Dabie orogenic belt is complex due to the collision between the North and South China Blocks during the Late Paleozoic-Triassic. The Dabie orogenic belt is generally delineated by a thick crust with a mid-crust low-velocity zone and a two-directional convergence in the lithospheric scale. Obvious velocity contrast exhibits in the crust and upper mantle at both sides of the Tanlu fault, which suggests the deep penetration of this lithospheric-scale fault. Most of our splitting measurements show nearly E-W trending fast polarization direction which is slightly deviating from the direction of plate motion. The similar present-day lithosphere structure and upper mantle deformation may imply that the eastern NCC and the eastern SCB were dominated by a common dynamic process after late Mesozoic, i.e., the westward subduction of Pacific plate and the retreat of the subduction plate. The westward subduction of the Philippine plate and the long-range effects of the collision between the Indian plate and Eurasia plate during Cenozoic may have also contributed to the present velocity structure and stress environment of eastern China.

Slab geometry of the South American margin from joint inversion of body waves and surface waves

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Porritt, R. W.; Ward, K. M.; Porter, R. C.; Portner, D. E.; Lynner, C.; Beck, S. L.; Zandt, G.

2016-12-01

The western margin of South America is a long subduction zone with a complex, highly three -dimensional geometry. The first order structure of the slab has previously been inferred from seismicity patterns and locations of volcanoes, but confirmation of the slab geometry by seismic imaging for the entire margin has been limited by either shallow, lithospheric scale models or broader, upper mantle images, often defined on a limited spatial footprint. Here, we present new teleseismic tomographic SV seismic models of the upper mantle from 10°S to 40°S along the South American subduction zone with resolution to a depth of 1000 km as inferred from checkerboard tests. In regions near the Peru Bolivia border (12°S to 18°S) and near central Chile and western Argentina (29.5°S to 33°S) we jointly invert the multi-band direct S and SKS relative delay times with Rayleigh wave phase velocities from ambient noise and teleseismic surface wave tomography. This self-consistent model provides information from the upper crust to below the mantle transition zone along the western margin in these two regions. This consistency allows tracing the slab from the South American coastline to the sub-transition zone upper mantle. From this model we image several features, but most notable is a significant eastward step near the southern edge of the margin (24°-30° S). West of this step, a large high shear velocity body is imaged in the base of and below the transition zone. We suggest this may be a stagnant slab, which is descending into the lower mantle now that it is no longer attached to the surface. This suggests a new component to the subduction history of western South America when an older slab lead the convergence before anchoring in the transition zone, breaking off from the surface, and being overtaken by the modern, actively subducting slab now located further east.

Thermal anomalies and magmatism due to lithospheric doubling and shifting

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Vlaar, N. J.

1983-11-01

We present some thermal and magmatic consequences of the processes of lithospheric doubling and lithospheric shifting. Lithospheric doubling concerns the obduction of a cold continental or old oceanic lithospheric plate over a young and hot oceanic lithosphere/upper mantle system, including an oceanic ridge. Lithospheric shifting concerns the translation and rotation of a lithospheric plate relative to the upper mantle. In both cases the resulting thermal state of the upper mantle below the obducting or shifting lithosphere may be perturbed relative to a "normal" continental or oceanic geothermal situation. The perturbed geothermal state gives rise to a density inversion at depth and thus induces a vertical gravitational instability which favours magmatism. We speculate about the magmatic consequences of this situation and infer that in the case of lithospheric doubling our model may account for the petrology and geochemistry of the resulting magma. The original layering and composition of the overridden young oceanic lithosphere may strongly influence magmatic processes. We dwell shortly on the genesis of kimberlites within the framework of our lithospheric doubling model and on magmatism in general. Lithospheric recycling is inherent to the mechanism of lithospheric doubling.

Constraining the Composition of the Subcontinental Lithospheric Mantle Beneath the East African Rift: FTIR Analysis of Water in Spinel Peridotite Mantle Xenoliths

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Erickson, S. G.; Nelson, W. R.; Peslier, A. H.; Snow, J. E.

2014-12-01

The East African Rift System was initiated by the impingement of the Afar mantle plume on the base of the non-cratonic continental lithosphere (assembled during the Pan-African Orogeny), producing over 300,000 km3 [1] of continental flood basalts ~30 Ma ago. The contribution of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) to this voluminous period of volcanism is implied based on basaltic geochemical and isotopic data. However, the role of percolating melts on the SCLM composition is less clear. Metasomatism is capable of hybridizing or overprinting the geochemical signature of the SCLM. In addition, models suggest that adding fluids to lithospheric mantle affects its stability [e.g. 2, 3]. We investigated the nature of the SCLM using Fourier transform infrared spectrometry (FTIR) to measure water content in mantle xenoliths entrained in young (1 Ma) basaltic lavas from the Ethiopian volcanic province. The mantle xenoliths consist dominantly of spinel lherzolites and are composed of nominally anhydrous minerals, which can contain trace water as H in mineral defects. Eleven mantle xenoliths come from the Injibara-Gojam region and two from the Mega-Sidamo region. Water abundances of olivines in six samples are 1-5ppm H2O while the rest are below the limit of detection (<0.5 ppm H2O); orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene contain 80-238 and 111-340 ppm wt H2O, respectively. Two xenoliths have higher water contents - a websterite (470 ppm) and dunite (229 ppm), consistent with involvement of ascending melts. The low water content of the upper SCLM beneath Ethiopia is as dry as the oceanic mantle [2] except for small domains represented by percolating melts. Consequently, rifting of the East African lithosphere may not have been facilitated by a hydrated upper mantle. [1] Hoffman et al., 1997 Nature 389, 838-841. [2] Peslier et al., 2010 Nature 467, 78-81. [3] Lee et al., 2011 AREPS 39, 59-90.

Low-buoyancy thermochemical plumes resolve controversy of classical mantle plume concept

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dannberg, Juliane; Sobolev, Stephan V.

2015-04-01

The Earth's biggest magmatic events are believed to originate from massive melting when hot mantle plumes rising from the lowermost mantle reach the base of the lithosphere. Classical models predict large plume heads that cause kilometre-scale surface uplift, and narrow (100 km radius) plume tails that remain in the mantle after the plume head spreads below the lithosphere. However, in many cases, such uplifts and narrow plume tails are not observed. Here using numerical models, we show that the issue can be resolved if major mantle plumes contain up to 15-20% of recycled oceanic crust in a form of dense eclogite, which drastically decreases their buoyancy and makes it depth dependent. We demonstrate that, despite their low buoyancy, large enough thermochemical plumes can rise through the whole mantle causing only negligible surface uplift. Their tails are bulky (>200 km radius) and remain in the upper mantle for 100 millions of years.

Constrains on the Rheology of the Lithosphere Inferred from Nano-Forsterite Deformation Experiments

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Gasc, J.; Demouchy, S. A.; Barou, F.; Koizumi, S.

2017-12-01

The rheology of the lithospheric mantle is usually inferred from experiments performed at temperatures and strain rates greater than in the Earth. In these conditions, deformation occurs via dislocation creep and the flow laws obtained experimentally are then extrapolated to natural conditions. Despite the difficulty of achieving steady-state flow at low temperatures (<1200°C), recent studies have shown that low-temperature deformation of olivine implies different deformation mechanisms and that rotational defects, i.e. disclinations, might be involved in the low-temperature rheology of the mantle. To help constrain the rheology of the upper mantle and address the role of the various defects at play at the microscopic scale, we used a high-pressure high-temperature gas medium deformation apparatus (aka. Paterson press) to deform pre-sintered nano-forsterite aggregates. The fine-grained nature of the samples allows us to probe the deformation mechanisms at play when dislocation creep is limited. Experiments were performed at 300 MPa, 900-1200°C, and constant displacement yielding strain rates around 10-5 s-1. The samples were analyzed using state-of-the-art microscopy techniques. EBSD analysis did not reveal crystal preferred orientation. However, grain plasticity was evidenced and takes place almost exclusively via subgrain formation with rotation around the c-axis, a condition that does not allow sustainable plastic flow. Further investigations are ongoing to identify if other defects, such as disclinations are present. Grain rotation was also evidenced by a shape preferred orientation. Regardless of the mechanisms involved, rheology data show that the samples are stronger (from 0.5-2 GPa) than their iron-bearing olivine counterparts, due to a combined effect of grain size and composition (Fe has a softening effect on olivine). The temperature dependence is weaker than predicted by high temperature data in the dislocation creep regime, but remains greater than reported from experiments and models in the same conditions for olivine, which has important implications regarding the strength of the lithospheric mantle.

Atlas of the underworld: Slab remnants in the mantle, their sinking history, and a new outlook on lower mantle viscosity

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van der Meer, Douwe G.; van Hinsbergen, Douwe J. J.; Spakman, Wim

2018-01-01

Across the entire mantle we interpret 94 positive seismic wave-speed anomalies as subducted lithosphere and associate these slabs with their geological record. We document this as the Atlas of the Underworld, also accessible online at www.atlas-of-the-underworld.org, a compilation comprising subduction systems active in the past 300 Myr. Deeper slabs are correlated to older geological records, assuming no relative horizontal motions between adjacent slabs following break-off, using knowledge of global plate circuits, but without assuming a mantle reference frame. The longest actively subducting slabs identified reach the depth of 2500 km and some slabs have impinged on Large Low Shear Velocity Provinces in the deepest mantle. Anomously fast sinking of some slabs occurs in regions affected by long-term plume rising. We conclude that slab remnants eventually sink from the upper mantle to the core-mantle boundary. The range in subduction-age versus - depth in the lower mantle is largely inherited from the upper mantle history of subduction. We find a significant depth variation in average sinking speed of slabs. At the top of the lower mantle average slab sinking speeds are between 10 and 40 mm/yr, followed by a deceleration to 10-15 mm/yr down to depths around 1600-1700 km. In this interval, in situ time-stationary sinking rates suggest deceleration from 20 to 30 mm/yr to 4-8 mm/yr, increasing to 12-15 mm/yr below 2000 km. This corroborates the existence of a slab deceleration zone but we do not observe long-term (> 60 My) slab stagnation, excluding long-term stagnation due to compositional effects. Conversion of slab sinking profiles to viscosity profiles shows the general trend that mantle viscosity increases in the slab deceleration zone below which viscosity slowly decreases in the deep mantle. This is at variance with most published viscosity profiles that are derived from different observations, but agrees qualitatively with recent viscosity profiles suggested from material experiments.

Constraints from Naturally Deformed Peridotites on Controls on Olivine Lattice Preferred Orientation

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Bernard, R. E.; Behr, W. M.

2016-12-01

Seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle is produced primarily by lattice preferred orientations (LPO) in olivine formed during viscous deformation. Because seismic anisotropy is one of the principal means of characterizing upper mantle flow directions, it is critical to understand how LPO is affected by deformation conditions. Laboratory experiments suggest that water content and stress magnitude each play key roles in the development of LPO in olivine under experimental conditions, but it is unclear to what extent these results apply to natural conditions. We use peridotite xenoliths from a wide range of tectonic settings (Lunar Craters, Geronimo, and San Carlos volcanic fields in the Basin and Range; Cima and Deadman Lake volcanic fields in the Mojave; the Navajo Volcanic field in the Colorado Plateau; and the Potrillo volcanic field in the Rio Grande Rift region) to investigate correlations between water content, stress, and olivine LPO in natural rocks. Water contents were measured using Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry, stress magnitudes using paleopiezometry, and LPOs using electron backscatter diffraction. The samples examined exhibit a range of fabric types, including A-, B-, C-, and E-type LPOs. Mojave xenoliths show no difference in water content between A- and E-type LPO; instead, differences in fabric type appear to reflect variations in strain magnitude. Samples from the Navajo volcanic field do show a correlation between water influx and stress magnitude as they exhibit abundant hydrous minerals and high water contents, stress magnitudes greater than 250 MPa and B-type olivine LPOs. Additional results from other xenolith suites will be presented at the meeting.

Contrasting upper-mantle shear wave anisotropy across the transpressive Queen Charlotte margin

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cao, Lingmin; Kao, Honn; Wang, Kelin

2017-10-01

In order to investigate upper mantle and crustal anisotropy along the transpressive Queen Charlotte margin between the Pacific (PA) and North America (NA) plates, we conducted shear wave splitting analyses using 17 seismic stations in and around the island of Haida Gwaii, Canada. Despite the limited station coverage at present, our reconnaissance study does reveal a systematic pattern of mantle anisotropy in this region. Fast directions derived from teleseismic SKS-phase splitting are mostly margin-parallel (NNW-SSE) near the plate boundary but transition to predominantly E-W-trending farther away. We propose that the former is associated with the absolute motion of PA, and the latter reflects a transition from this direction to that of the absolute motion of NA. The broad width of the zone of transition from the PA to NA direction is probably caused by the very obliquely subducting PA slab that travels primarily in the margin-parallel direction. Anisotropy of Haida Gwaii based on local earthquakes features a fast direction that cannot be explained with regional stresses and is probably associated with local structural fabric within the overriding crust. Our preliminary shear wave splitting measurements and working hypotheses based on them will serve to guide more refined future studies to unravel details of the geometry and kinematics of the subducted PA slab, as well as the viscous coupling between the slab and upper mantle in other transpressive margins.

Structure of the crust and upper mantle beneath the Balearic Islands (Western Mediterranean)

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Banda, E.; Ansorge, J.; Boloix, M.; Córdoba, D.

1980-09-01

Data are presented from deep seismic sounding along the strike of the Balearic Islands carried out in 1976. The interpretation of the data gives the following results: A sedimentary cover of 4 km around Ibiza to 7 km under Mallorca overlies the crystalline basement. This basement with a P-wave velocity of 6.0 km/s at the top reaches a depth of at least 15 km under Ibiza and 17 km under Mallorca with an increase to 6.1 km/s at these depths. The crust-mantle boundary lies at a depth of 20 km and 25 km, respectively. A well documented upper-mantle velocity of 7.7 km/s is found along the entire profile. The Moho rises to a depth of 20 km about 30 km north of Mallorca and probably continues rising towards the center of the North Balearic Sea. The newly deduced crustal structure together with previously determined velocity-depth sections in the North Balearic Sea as well as heat flow and aeromagnetic data can be interpreted as an extended rift structure caused by large-scale tensional processes in the upper mantle. The available data suggest that the entire zone from the eastern Alboran Sea to the area north of the Balearic Islands represents the southeastern flank of this rift system. In this model the provinces of Spain along the east coast would represent the northwestern rift flank.

Effects of mantle rheologies on viscous heating induced by Glacial Isostatic Adjustment

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Huang, PingPing; Wu, Patrick; van der Wal, Wouter

2018-04-01

It has been argued that viscous dissipation from mantle flow in response to surface loading during glacial cycles can result in short-term heating and thus trigger transient volcanism or changes in mantle properties, which may in turn affect mantle dynamics. Furthermore, heating near the Earth's surface can also affect the stability of ice sheets. We have studied the magnitude and spatial-temporal distribution of viscous heating induced in the mantle by the realistic ice model ICE-6G and gravitationally consistent ocean loads. Three types of mantle rheologies, including linear, non-linear and composite rheologies are considered to see if non-linear creep can induce larger viscous heating than linear rheology. We used the Coupled-Laplace-Finite-Element model of Glacial Isostatic Adjustment (GIA) to compute the strain, stress and shear heating during a glacial cycle. We also investigated the upper bound of temperature change and surface heat flux change due to viscous heating. We found that maximum viscous heating occurs near the end of deglaciation near the edge of the ice sheet with amplitude as high as 120 times larger than that of the chondritic radioactive heating. The maximum heat flux due to viscous heating can reach 30 mW m-2, but the area with large heat flux is small and the timescale of heating is short. As a result, the upper bound of temperature change due to viscous heating is small. Even if 30 glacial cycles are included, the largest temperature change can be of the order of 0.3 °C. Thus, viscous heating induced by GIA cannot induce volcanism and cannot significantly affect mantle material properties, mantle dynamics nor ice-sheet stability.

Crustal formation and recycling in an oceanic environment in the early Earth

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Thienen, P.; van den Berg, A. P.; Vlaar, N. J.

2003-04-01

Several lines of evidence indicate higher mantle temperatures (by some hundreds of degrees) during the early history of the Earth. Due to the strong effect of temperature on viscosity as well as on the degree of melting, this enforces a geodynamic regime which is different from the present plate tectonics, and in which smaller scale processes play a more important role. Upwelling of a hotter mantle produces a thicker oceanic crust, of which the lower part may reside in the eclogite stability field. This facilitates delamination, making room for fresh mantle material which may partly melt and add new material to the crust (Vlaar et al., 1994). We present results of numerical thermo-chemical convection models including a simple approximate melt segregation mechanism in which we investigate this alternative geodynamic regime, and its effect on the cooling history and chemical evolution of the mantle. Our results show that the mechanism is capable of working on two scales. On a small scale, involving the lower boundary of the crust, delaminations and downward transport of eclogite into the upper mantle takes place. On a larger scale, involving the entire crustal column, (parts of) the crust may episodically sink into the mantle and be replaced by a fresh crust. Both are capable of significantly and rapidly cooling a hot upper mantle by driving partial melting and thus the generation of new crust. After some hundreds of millions of years, as the temperature drops, the mechanism shuts itself off, and the cooling rate significantly decreases. Vlaar, N.J., P.E. van Keken and A.P. van den Berg (1994), Cooling of the Earth in the Archaean: consequences of pressure-release melting in a hotter mantle, Earth and Planetary Science Letters, vol 121, pp. 1-18

On Lateral Viscosity Contrast in the Mantle and the Rheology of Low-Frequency Geodynamics

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Ivins, Erik R.; Sammis, Charles G.

1995-01-01

Mantle-wide heterogeneity is largely controlled by deeply penetrating thermal convective currents. These thermal currents are likely to produce significant lateral variation in rheology, and this can profoundly influence overall material behaviour. How thermally related lateral viscosity variations impact models of glacio-isostatic and tidal deformation is largely unknown. An important step towards model improvement is to quantify, or bound, the actual viscosity variations that characterize the mantle. Simple scaling of viscosity to shear-wave velocity fluctuations yields map-views of long- wavelength viscosity variation. These give a general quantitative description and aid in estimating the depth dependence of rheological heterogeneity throughout the mantle. The upper mantle is probably characterized by two to four orders of magnitude variation (peak-to-peak). Discrepant time-scales for rebounding Holocene shorelines of Hudson Bay and southern Iceland are consistent with this characterization. Results are given in terms of a local average viscosity ratio, (Delta)eta(bar)(sub i), of volumetric concentration, phi(sub i). For the upper mantle deeper than 340 km the following reasonable limits are estimated for (delta)eta(bar) approx. equal 10(exp -2): 0.01 less than or equal to phi less than or equal to 0.15. A spectrum of ratios (Delta)eta(bar)(sub i) less than 0.1 at concentration level eta(sub i) approx. equal 10(exp -6) - 10(exp -1) in the lower mantle implies a spectrum of shorter time-scale deformational response modes for second-degree spherical harmonic deformations of the Earth. Although highly uncertain, this spectrum of spatial variation allows a purely Maxwellian viscoelastic rheology simultaneously to explain all solid tidal dispersion phenomena and long-term rebound-related mantle viscosity. Composite theory of multiphase viscoelastic media is used to demonstrate this effect.

Crust-mantle coupling mechanism in Cameroon, West Africa, revealed by 3D S-wave velocity and azimuthal anisotropy

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Ojo, Adebayo Oluwaseun; Ni, Sidao; Chen, Haopeng; Xie, Jun

2018-01-01

To understand the depth variation of deformation beneath Cameroon, West Africa, we developed a new 3D model of S-wave isotropic velocity and azimuthal anisotropy from joint analysis of ambient seismic noise and earthquake surface wave dispersion. We found that the Cameroon Volcanic Line (CVL) is well delineated by slow phase velocities in contrast with the neighboring Congo Craton, in agreement with previous studies. Apart from the Congo Craton and the Oubanguides Belt, the uppermost mantle revealed a relatively slow velocity indicating a thinned or thermally altered lithosphere. The direction of fast axis in the upper crust is mostly NE-SW, but trending approximately N-S around Mt. Oku and the southern CVL. The observed crustal azimuthal anisotropy is attributed to alignment of cracks and crustal deformation related to magmatic activities. A widespread zone of weak-to-zero azimuthal anisotropy in the mid-lower crust shows evidence for vertical mantle flow or isotropic mid-lower crust. In the uppermost mantle, the fast axis direction changed from NE-SW to NW-SE around Mt. Oku and northern Cameroon. This suggests a layered mechanism of deformation and revealed that the mantle lithosphere has been deformed. NE-SW fast azimuths are observed beneath the Congo Craton and are consistent with the absolute motion of the African plate, suggesting a mantle origin for the observed azimuthal anisotropy. Our tomographically derived fast directions are consistent with the local SKS splitting results in some locations and depths, enabling us to constrain the origin of the observed splitting. The different feature of azimuthal anisotropy in the upper crust and the uppermost mantle implies decoupling between deformation of crust and mantle in Cameroon.

Partitioning of H2O on high pressure phase transformation of olivine

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Inoue, T.; Wada, T.; Sasaki, R.; Irifune, T.; Yurimoto, H.

2003-12-01

Water is the most abundant volatile component on the Earth's surface, and it has been supplied to the Earth's interiors by subducted slab. Water influences the physical properties and melting temperature of minerals. Olivine is the most abundant mineral in the mantle, and it is clarified that the high-pressure polymorphs of olivine, wadsleyite and ringwoodite, can contain 3wt% of H2O in their crystal structures (e.g. Inoue et al., 1995, 1998). However, the partitioning of H2O among these minerals has not been clarified yet except for olivine-wadsleyite transformation (Chen et al., 2003). We have determined the partitioning of H2O between wadsleyite and ringwoodite and between ringwoodite and perovskite, and clarified the distribution of H2O among upper mantle, mantle transition zone and lower mantle. High-pressure experiments were conducted by MA-8 type (Kawai-type) high-pressure apparatus in Ehime University, and the chemical compositions were determined by EPMA. The water contents of minerals were measured by SIMS in Tokyo Institute of Technology. We succeeded to synthesize large (approximately 50 μ m) coexisting crystals of wadsleyite and ringwoodite, and of ringwoodite and perovskite, and we could clarify the partitioning of H2O between those coexisting minerals. The partition coefficients between wadsleyite and ringwoodite and between ringwoodite and perovskite were about 2 and about 10 or more, respectively. We (Chen et al., 2003) have already determined that the partition coefficients between wadsleyite and olivine is about 5, so the partitioning among upper mantle, 410-520km and 520-660km of mantle transition zone, and lower mantle are 4:20:10:1. Thus the mantle transition zone should be a strong water reservoir in the Earth's interiors.

Redox Heterogenity in MORB

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cottrell, E.; Kelley, K. A.

2012-12-01

Mantle oxygen fugacity (fO2) has a first-order effect on the petrogenesis of mantle-derived melts and the speciation of mantle fluids. Current debate centers on the spatial uniformity of upper mantle fO2 and its constancy through geologic time. We use iron K-edge X-ray absorption near-edge structure (μXANES) spectroscopy to provide Fe3+ /ΣFe ratios of submarine mantle-derived basalts from mid-ocean ridges (MORB) as a proxy for fO2. A global survey of primitive (>8.75 wt% MgO) MORB glasses at spreading centers, unaffected by plumes, reveals a decrease in Fe3+ /ΣFe ratio of 12% relative with indices of mantle enrichment such as 87/86Sr, 208/204Pb, Ba/La, and Rb/Sr ratios. The strong negative correlation between upper mantle fO2 and enrichment recorded by MORB glasses contrasts with the positive relationship hinted at by abyssal peridotite oxybarometry (e.g. Ballhaus, CMP, 1993) and the general prediction of a positive correlation born of the expectation that Fe3+ can be treated as more incompatible than Fe2+ during mantle melting. These data unequivocally link upper mantle oxidation state to mantle source enrichment. EMORB generation is commonly attributed to subduction-related processes. That EMORB is more reduced than NMORB implies that deeply subducted and recycled lithologies, such as anoxic sediment, may be more reduced than ambient mantle. Negative correlations between traditional tracers of recycled sediment (e.g. +Nb anomaly, high 87/86Sr, high LILE/LREE) and redox support this hypothesis. Preservation of redox signatures on plate-recycling timescales of hundreds of millions to billions of years would require the mantle to be very poorly buffered. Alternatively, MORB Fe3+ /ΣFe ratios may be generated in situ beneath ridges as a function of variable carbon content. The shallow MORB source is too oxidized to stabilize graphite (Cottrell and Kelley, EPSL, 2011) and carbon exists as oxides. Decreasing fO2 with increasing depth eventually stabilizes reduced carbon species (diamond, carbides, alloys), however, and aCO2 may buffer mantle assemblages. Upon ascent, reduced carbon in upwelling mantle must oxidize, reducing Fe in the process such that more carbon-rich mantle would arrive at the surface with a lower Fe3+ /ΣFe ratio. We cannot directly correlate Fe3+ /ΣFe ratios with CO2 concentrations because submarine basalts have variably degassed CO2; however, the unequivocally carbon-rich sample 2πD43 (popping rock) does record a low Fe3+ /ΣFe ratio. CO2 variations on the order of 80 ppm in the mantle source would explain the range of MORB/EMORB Fe3+ /ΣFe ratios we observe, indicating a possible range of carbon concentrations in subduction-related lithologies. The relationships between MORB Fe3+ /ΣFe ratios, trace elements, and isotopes are consistent with modeled mixtures of depleted melts and low-degree carbonatitic melts of ancient subducted igneous crust plus 5-15% sediment (Stracke et al., G3, 2001) using the near-solidus carbonatitic partition coefficients of Dasgupta et al., Chem Geol, (2009). It may be that low degree carbonatitic melts even act through geologic time to scavenge and fractionate trace elements, creating enriched high-carbon reservoirs. Low Fe3+ /ΣFe ratios, and even EMORB itself, may therefore herald greater carbon concentrations, and the influence of low-degree carbonatitic melts, in Earth's mantle.

Stability of Carbonated Eclogite in the Upper Mantle: Experimental Solidus from 2 to 9 GPa

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dasgupta, R.; Withers, A. C.; Hirschmann, M. M.

2003-12-01

Carbonates are pervasive alteration products of the oceanic crust and likely survive subduction-related dehydration and/or melting. Thus, significant quantities of carbonated refractory eclogite are probably delivered to the deeper mantle. The melting behavior of such recycled carbonate influences the fate of recycled carbon, determines the possible sources and depths of carbonated metasomatic melts in the mantle, and delimits the conditions under which carbonated eclogite may act as a source of carbonatite and other types of magmatic CO2. We present partial melting experiments of carbonated eclogite that constrain the solidus and near solidus phase relations from 2 to 9 GPa. To simulate the near-isochemical nature of ocean floor carbonation, the starting material was prepared by adding 5 wt.% CO2 in the form of a mixture of Fe-Mg-Ca-Na-K carbonates to a bimineralic eclogite from Salt Lake crater, Oahu, Hawaii. The starting composition is a reasonable approximation of carbonated oceanic crust from which siliceous hydrous fluid has been extracted by subduction. We find that melt-present versus melt-absent conditions can be distinguished based on textural criteria. Garnet and cpx appear in all the experiments. Between 2 and 3 GPa, the subsolidus assemblage also includes calcite-dolomitess + ilmenite, whereas above the solidus (950-975 ° C at 2 GPa and 1050-1075 ° C at 3 GPa) calcio-dolomitic liquid appears. From 3 to 4.5 GPa, dolomitess becomes stable at the solidus and the near solidus melt becomes increasingly dolomitic. Appearance of dolomite above 3 GPa is accompanied by a negative Clapeyron slope of the solidus, with the cusp located between 995 and 1025 ° C at ca. 4 GPa. Above 4-4.5 GPa, the solidus again rises with increasing pressure to ca. 1245 ° C at 9 GPa and magnesite becomes the subsolidus carbonate. Dolomitic melt coexists with magnesite + garnet + cpx + rutile between 5 and 9 GPa. If extrapolated to higher pressures, the carbonated eclogite solidus intersects the oceanic geotherm deeper than 400 km. Thus, eclogite cannot host carbonates in the asthenosphere. Carbonated eclogite bodies entering the convecting upper mantle would release carbonate melt in the mantle transition zone. Upon release, this small volume, highly reactive melt could be an effective agent of deep mantle metasomatism. Comparison of our eclogite-CO2 solidus with that of peridotite-CO2 shows a shallower solidus-geotherm intersection for the latter. This implies that carbonated peridotite is a more likely proximal source of magmatic carbon in oceanic provinces. However, carbonated eclogite is a potential source of continental carbonatites, as its solidus crosses the continental shield geotherm at ca. 4 GPa.

Water sensitivity of the seismic properties of upper-mantle olivine

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Cline, Christopher; David, Emmanuel; Faul, Ulrich; Berry, Andrew; Jackson, Ian

2017-04-01

The wave speeds and attenuation of seismic waves in the upper mantle are expected to be strongly influenced by the defect chemistry of olivine grain interiors and the associated chemical complexity of grain-boundary regions. Changes in chemical environment (oxygen fugacity and/or water fugacity) can impose different defect chemistries, including the creation and retention of hydrous defects, and therefore can directly influence anelastic relaxation involving stress-induced migration of lattice defects and/or grain-boundary sliding. Here we report the first low-frequency experimental study of the seismic properties of olivine under water-undersaturated conditions. Three synthetic sol-gel derived olivine (Fo90) specimens were fabricated by hot-pressing in welded Pt capsules with various concentrations of hydroxyl, chemically bound as doubly protonated Si vacancies, charge balanced by substitution of Ti on a neighboring M-site (i.e., the Ti-clinohumite-like defect). Hydroxyl contents, determined following the subsequent mechanical testing within Pt sleeves, increased systematically with the amount of added Ti-dopant. Added Ti concentrations ranged between 176 and 802 atom ppm Ti/Si, resulting in concentrations of bound hydrogen in the three samples ranging between 330 and 1150 atom ppm H/Si. Each hot-pressed specimen was precision ground and then sleeved in Pt for mechanical testing in forced torsional oscillation under water-undersaturated conditions. Forced-oscillation tests were conducted at seismic periods of 1 - 1000 s and 200 MPa confining pressure during slow staged cooling from 1200 to 25°C. Each Ti-doped specimen showed mechanical behavior of the high-temperature background type involving monotonically increasing dissipation and decreasing shear modulus with increasing oscillation period and increasing temperature. Comparison of the mechanical data acquired in these water-undersaturated conditions with a similarly tested, but dry, Ti-bearing specimen (enclosed within an Ni-Fe sleeve under more reducing conditions) shows a marked contrast. The OH-bearing specimens exhibit much lower shear moduli (by as much as 80%) and higher levels of dissipation (by as much as 0.5 log units in Q-1), but also limited sensitivity of the seismic properties to the total water content among the hydrated specimens in the series. These results indicate that the higher oxygen and water fugacities prevailing within Pt-sleeved specimens result in lower shear moduli and higher dissipation under water-undersaturated conditions - presumably attributable to contrasting defect populations and/or grain boundary chemistries. Clarification of the relative roles of grain-boundary sliding and any additional intragranular relaxation under increased fH2O and fO2 thus offers the prospect of an improved understanding of the seismological signature of more oxidized/hydrous portions of the Earth's upper mantle, such as subduction zone environments.

Seismic structure of the lithosphere and upper mantle beneath the ocean islands near mid-oceanic ridges

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Haldar, C.; Kumar, P.; Kumar, M. Ravi

2014-05-01

Deciphering the seismic character of the young lithosphere near mid-oceanic ridges (MORs) is a challenging endeavor. In this study, we determine the seismic structure of the oceanic plate near the MORs using the P-to-S conversions isolated from quality data recorded at five broadband seismological stations situated on ocean islands in their vicinity. Estimates of the crustal and lithospheric thickness values from waveform inversion of the P-receiver function stacks at individual stations reveal that the Moho depth varies between ~ 10 ± 1 km and ~ 20 ± 1 km with the depths of the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) varying between ~ 40 ± 4 and ~ 65 ± 7 km. We found evidence for an additional low-velocity layer below the expected LAB depths at stations on Ascension, São Jorge and Easter islands. The layer probably relates to the presence of a hot spot corresponding to a magma chamber. Further, thinning of the upper mantle transition zone suggests a hotter mantle transition zone due to the possible presence of plumes in the mantle beneath the stations.

The rapid cooling of the Nansha Block, southern South China Sea

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Dong, M.; Zhang, J.

2017-12-01

Since the Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic, the Nansha Block has experienced a series of tectonic process and separated from South China continent to the south. As an exotic micro-continental, Nansha Block has an obvious different lithospheric rheology property from surrounding region. The lithosphere and mantle dynamic and rheology are mainly controlled by temperature. Therefore, we calculated the 3D temperature field and geothermal gradient of Nansha Block's upper mantle by using the S-wave velocity structure from surface wave tomography. The results show that the depth where temperature of 1300° as the lithospheric thickness is in close correspondence with the top of the seismic low velocity zone. The temperature of the upper mantle in Nansha Block is significantly lower than that of surrounding. It implies that Nansha Block experienced a rapid cooling event. We propose that the rapid cooling can be partly attributed to three reasons: 1) Nansha Block is a relatively stable block with no interior geothermal activity. 2) No external heat source to provide energy. 3) Abnormal mantle convection under Nansha Block accelerated the cooling.

Geochemical and Rheological Constraints on the Dynamics of the Oceanic Upper Mantle

DTIC Science & Technology

2007-09-01

405-412. 201 Dick, H. J. B., Natland, J., Party, L. . S., 1994. Melt transport and evolution in the shallow mantle beneath the East Pacific Rise ...in the shallow mantle beneath the East Pacific Rise . In: M6vel, C., Gillis, K. M., Allan, J. F., Meyer, P. S. (Eds.), Proceedings of the Ocean...according to ridge location: East Pacific Rise (EPR), Mid-Cayman Rise (MCR), Central Indian Ridge/Carlsberg Ridge (CIR/Carl), Mid-Atlantic Ridge (MAR

Investigation of geomagnetic field forecasting and fluid dynamics of the core

NASA Technical Reports Server (NTRS)

Benton, E. R. (Principal Investigator)

1981-01-01

The magnetic determination of the depth of the core-mantle boundary using MAGSAT data is discussed. Refinements to the approach of using the pole-strength of Earth to evaluate the radius of the Earth's core-mantle boundary are reported. The downward extrapolation through the electrically conducting mantle was reviewed. Estimates of an upper bound for the time required for Earth's liquid core to overturn completely are presented. High order analytic approximations to the unsigned magnetic flux crossing the Earth's surface are also presented.

Rheology and strength of the Eurasian continental lithosphere in the foreland of the Taiwan collision belt: Constraints from seismicity, flexure, and structural styles

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mouthereau, FréDéRic; Petit, Carole

2003-11-01

Deformation in western Taiwan is characterized by variable depth-frequency distribution of crustal earthquakes which are closely connected with along-strike variations of tectonic styles (thin or thick skinned) around the Peikang High, a major inherited feature of the Chinese margin. To fit the calculated high crustal geotherm and the observed distribution of the crustal seismic activity, a Qz-diorite and granulite composition for the upper and the lower crust is proposed. We then model the plate flexure, through Te estimates, using brittle-elastic-ductile plate rheology. Flexure modeling shows that the best fit combination of Te-boundary condition is for thrust loads acting at the belt front. The calculated Te vary in the range of ˜15-20 km. These values are primarily a reflection of the thermal state of the rifted Chinese margin inherited from the Oligocene spreading in the South China Sea. However, other mechanical properties such as the degree of crust/mantle coupling and the thickness of the mechanically competent crust and mantle are considered. South of the Peikang High, flexure modeling reveals lower Te associated with thinner mechanically strong layers. Variable stress/strain distribution associated with a higher degree of crust/mantle decoupling is examined to explain plate weakening. We first show that plate curvature cannot easily explain strength reduction and observed seismic activity. Additional plate-boundary forces arising from the strong coupling induced by more frontal subduction of a buoyant crustal asperity, i.e., the Peikang High, with the overriding plate are required. Favorably oriented inherited features in the adjacent Tainan basin produce acceleration of strain rates in the upper crust and hence facilitate the crust/mantle decoupling as attested by high seismic activity and thick-skinned deformation. The relative weakening of the lower crust and mantle then leads to weaken the lithosphere. By contrast, to the north, more oblique collision and the lack of inherited features keep the lithosphere stronger. This study suggests that when the Eurasian plate enters the Taiwan collision, tectonic inheritance of the continental margin exerts a strong control on the plate deformation by modifying its strength.

Migrating Toward Fully 4-D Geodynamical Models of Asthenospheric Circulation and Melt Production at Mid-Ocean Ridges

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

van Dam, L.; Kincaid, C. R.; Pockalny, R. A.; Sylvia, R. T.; Hall, P. S.

2017-12-01

Lateral migration of mid-ocean ridge spreading centers is a well-documented phenomenon leading to asymmetric melt production and the surficial expressions thereof. This form of plate motion has been difficult to incorporate into both numerical and analogue geodynamical models, and consequently, current estimates of time-dependent flow, material transport, and melting in the mantle beneath ridges are lacking. To address this, we have designed and built an innovative research apparatus that allows for precise and repeatable simulations of mid-ocean ridge spreading and migration. Three pairs of counter-rotating belts with adjustable lateral orientations are scaled to simulate spreading at, and flow beneath, three 600km wide ridge segments with up to 300km transform offsets. This apparatus is attached to a drive system that allows us to test a full range of axis-parallel to axis-normal migration directions, and is suspended above a reservoir of viscous glucose syrup, a scaled analogue for the upper mantle, and neutrally buoyant tracers. We image plate-driven flow in the syrup with high-resolution digital cameras and use particle image velocimetry methods to obtain information about transport pathlines and flow-induced anisotropy. Suites of experiments are run with and without ridge migration to determine the overall significance of migration on spatial and temporal characteristics of shallow mantle flow. Our experiments cover an expansive parameter space by including various spreading rates, migration speeds and directions, degrees of spreading asymmetry, transform-offset lengths, and upper mantle viscosity conditions. Preliminary results highlight the importance of modeling migratory plate forces. Mantle material exhibits a significant degree of lateral transport, particularly between ridge segments and towards the melt triangle. Magma supply to the melting region is highly complex; parcels of material do not necessarily move along fixed streamlines, rather, they can be perturbed upwards and left behind as spreading centers continue to move laterally. These results emphasize that observations of seismic anisotropy should be interpreted in light of intricate flow pathlines, and that melt transport models should consider different paths for melt relative to the solid matrix.

Deformation Mechanism of the Northern Tibetan Plateau as Revealed by Magnetotelluric Data

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Zhang, Letian; Wei, Wenbo; Jin, Sheng; Ye, Gaofeng; Xie, Chengliang

2017-04-01

As a unique geologic unit on the northern margin of the Tibetan Plateau, the Qaidam Basin plays a significant role in constraining the vertical uplift and horizontal expansion of the northern and northeastern Tibetan Plateau. However, due to its complex evolution history and difficult logistic condition, deformation mechanism of the lithosphere beneath the Qaidam Basin is still highly debated. To better understand the lithospheric electrical structure and deformation mechanism of the Qaidam Basin, A 250 km long, NE-SW directed Magnetotelluric (MT) profile was finished in the northern portion of the Basin, which is roughly perpendicular to the thrust fault systems on the western and eastern margins of the Basin, as well as anticlinorium systems within the Basin. The profile consists of 20 broad-band MT stations and 5 long-period MT stations. Original time series data is processed with regular robust routines. Dimensionality and regional strike direction are determined for the dataset through data analysis. Based on the analysis results, 2D inversions were performed to produce a preferred model of the lithospheric electrical structure beneath the northern Qaidam Basin. Uncertainty analysis of the 2D inversion model was also conducted based on a data resampling approach. The outcome 2D electrical model was further used to estimate the distribution of temperature and melt fraction in the upper mantle based on laboratory-determined relationships between the electrical conductivity and temperature of nominally anhydrous minerals and basaltic melt by using the mixing law of Hashin-Shtrikman's bounds. All these results suggest that: (1) the crust-mantle boundary is imaged as a conductive layer beneath the western Qaidam Basin, with its temperature estimated to be 1200-1300 °C and melt fraction 5-8%, indicating decoupling deformation of the crust and upper mantle. (2) A large-scale east-dipping conductor is imaged beneath the eastern Qaidam Basin. This conductor extends from the upper crust to the upper mantle, implying vertical coherent deformation of the lithosphere. Melt fraction of this conductive region is estimated to be as high as 10%, which might accommodates a major portion of the thrust deformation on the boundary between the Qaidam Basin and the Qilian Block. (3) Two different end-member deformation mechanisms, namely the decoupling deformation and vertical coherent deformation are both active on the northern margin of the Tibetan Plateau, and both play a significant role in controlling the uplift and expansion of the northern Tibetan Plateau. *This work was funded by National Natural Science Foundation of China (41404060, 41404059).

CO2 content of andesitic melts at graphite-saturated upper mantle conditions with implications for redox state of oceanic basalt source regions and remobilization of reduced carbon from subducted eclogite

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Eguchi, James; Dasgupta, Rajdeep

2017-03-01

We have performed experiments to determine the effects of pressure, temperature and oxygen fugacity on the CO2 contents in nominally anhydrous andesitic melts at graphite saturation. The andesite composition was specifically chosen to match a low-degree partial melt composition that is generated from MORB-like eclogite in the convective, oceanic upper mantle. Experiments were performed at 1-3 GPa, 1375-1550 °C, and fO2 of FMQ -3.2 to FMQ -2.3 and the resulting experimental glasses were analyzed for CO2 and H2O contents using FTIR and SIMS. Experimental results were used to develop a thermodynamic model to predict CO2 content of nominally anhydrous andesitic melts at graphite saturation. Fitting of experimental data returned thermodynamic parameters for dissolution of CO2 as molecular CO2: ln( K 0) = -21.79 ± 0.04, Δ V 0 = 32.91 ± 0.65 cm3mol-1, Δ H 0 = 107 ± 21 kJ mol-1, and dissolution of CO2 as CO3 2-: ln (K 0 ) = -21.38 ± 0.08, Δ V 0 = 30.66 ± 1.33 cm3 mol-1, Δ H 0 = 42 ± 37 kJ mol-1, where K 0 is the equilibrium constant at some reference pressure and temperature, Δ V 0 is the volume change of reaction, and Δ H 0 is the enthalpy change of reaction. The thermodynamic model was used along with trace element partition coefficients to calculate the CO2 contents and CO2/Nb ratios resulting from the mixing of a depleted MORB and the partial melt of a graphite-saturated eclogite. Comparison with natural MORB and OIB data suggests that the CO2 contents and CO2/Nb ratios of CO2-enriched oceanic basalts cannot be produced by mixing with partial melts of graphite-saturated eclogite. Instead, they must be produced by melting of a source containing carbonate. This result places a lower bound on the oxygen fugacity for the source region of these CO2-enriched basalts, and suggests that fO2 measurements made on cratonic xenoliths may not be applicable to the convecting upper mantle. CO2-depleted basalts, on the other hand, are consistent with mixing between depleted MORB and partial melts of a graphite-saturated eclogite. Furthermore, calculations suggest that eclogite can remain saturated in graphite in the convecting upper mantle, acting as a reservoir for C.

Recycling Seamounts: Implications for Mantle Source Heterogeneities

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Madrigal, P.; Gazel, E.

2016-12-01

Isolated seamounts formed away from plate boundaries and/or known hotspot tracks are widely distributed in the Earth's oceanic plates. Despite their pervasiveness, the origin and composition of the magmatic sources that create these seamounts are still unknown. Moreover, as the seamount provinces travel along with the oceanic plate towards subduction trenches these volcanic edifices become subducted materials that are later recycled into the mantle. Using radiogenic isotopes (Sr-Nd-Pb) from present-day non-plume ocean island basalts (OIB) sampled by drilling and dredging as well as by normal processes of accretion to subduction margins, we modeled the isotopic evolution of these enriched reservoirs to assess their role as discrete components contributing to upper mantle heterogeneity. Our evidence suggests that a highly enriched mantle reservoir can originate from OIB-type subducted material that gets incorporated and stirred throughout the upper mantle in a shorter time period ( 200 Ma-500 Ma) than other highly enriched components like ancient subducted oceanic crust (>1 Ga), thought to be the forming agent of the HIMU mantle reservoir endmember. Enriched signatures from intraplate volcanism can be described by mixing of a depleted component like DMM and an enriched reservoir like non-plume related seamounts. Our data suggests that the isotopic evolution in time of a seamount-province type of reservoir can acquire sufficiently enriched compositions to resemble some of the most enriched magmas on Earth. This "fast-forming" (between 200 and 500 Ma) enriched reservoir could also explain some of the enriched signatures commonly present in intraplate and EMORB magmas unrelated to deep mantle plume upwellings.

Crustal shear wave velocity and radial anisotropy beneath the Rio Grande rift from ambient noise tomography

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Fu, Yuanyuan V.; Li, Aibing

2015-02-01

Shear wave velocity and radial anisotropy beneath New Mexico are obtained from ambient seismic noise tomography using data from the Transportable Array. Besides the distinct seismic structure imaged across the Rio Grande rift from the Colorado Plateau to the Great Plains, both velocity and anisotropy models also reveal significant variations along the rift. The rift at Albuquerque is characterized by remarkably low velocity in the shallow crust, high velocity and strong positive anisotropy in the middle and lower crust, and low velocity in the upper mantle. These observations can be interpreted as magma accumulation in the shallow crust and significant mafic underplating in the lower crust with abundant melt supply from the hot mantle. We propose that the Albuquerque region has recently been experiencing the most vigorous extensional deformation in the rift. Positive anisotropy with Vsh > Vsv appears in the central and southern rifts with a stronger anisotropy beneath younger volcanoes, reflecting layering of magma intrusion due to past and recent rifting activities. The low velocities in the uppermost mantle are observed under high-elevation places, the Jemez Lineament, northern rift, and east rift boundary, implying that the buoyancy of hot mantle largely compensates the local high topography. Low mantle velocities appear at the boundary of the southern rift, corresponding to the large lithosphere thickness change, instead of the rift center, consistent with the prediction from the small-scale, edge-driven mantle convection model. We conclude that the edge-driven upper mantle convection is probably the dominant mechanism for the recent and current rifting and uplift in the Rio Grande rift.

Integrated seismic model of the crust and upper mantle of the Trans-European Suture zone between the Precambrian craton and Phanerozoic terranes in Central Europe

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Wilde-Piórko, Monika; Świeczak, Marzena; Grad, Marek; Majdański, Mariusz

2010-01-01

The structure and evolution of the Trans-European Suture zone (TESZ), contact between Precambrian Europe to the northeast and Phanerozoic terranes to the southwest is one of the main tectonic questions in Europe. The knowledge of the crustal structure, lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary and mantle transition zone between two seismic discontinuities at depths "410" and "660" km, is one of the most important issues to understand the Earth's dynamics. To create a mantle model of the TESZ and surroundings we used different seismic data collected along the 950 km long POLONAISE'97 profile P4. Previous results of 2-D ray-tracing and P-wave travel time modelling and new results of P-wave travel time residuals methods and receiver function sections provide facts about the seismic structure from the surface down to 900 km depth. In the TESZ a large basin, about 125 km wide, is filled with sedimentary strata (Vp < 6.0 km s - 1 ) to about 20 km depth. This basin is asymmetric with its northeast margin being most abrupt. The crystalline crust under this basin is only about 20 km thick today indicating that the lithosphere of Baltica was either thinned drastically or terminated along the northeast margin of the basin. The East European craton (EEC) has a ~ 45 km thick three-layered crust. The crust of the accreted terranes to the southwest is relatively thin (~ 30 km) and similar to that found in other non-cratonal areas of Western Europe. The lower crust is relatively fast (Vp > 7.0 km s - 1 ) along most of the P4 profile. However, lower values to the southwest may indicate the termination of Baltica. High velocity (~ 8.35 km s - 1 ) uppermost mantle lies beneath the Avalonia/Variscan terranes, and may be due to rifting and/or subduction. The seismic lithosphere thickness for the EEC is about 200 km, while it is only 90 km in the Palaeozoic platform (PP). The mantle transition zone is shallower and about 30 km thicker under the EEC, which could be due to thermal conditions (lower temperature) and/or the presence of water and FeO. The result of this paper is a new compiled and integrated seismic velocity model, available in digital form down to 900 km depth ( http://www.igf.fuw.edu.pl/p4-mantle), which can be used as a preliminary model of the crust and upper mantle in the TESZ area in Central Europe.

Shear wave splitting and upper mantle deformation in French Polynesia: Evidence for small-scale heterogeneity related to the Society hotspot

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Russo, R. M.; Okal, E. A.

1998-07-01

We determined shear wave splitting parameters at four island sites in French Polynesia: Tiputa (TPT) on Rangiroa in the Tuamotu archipelago; Papeete (PPT) on Tahiti in the Society Islands; Tubuai (TBI) in the Cook-Austral island chain; and Rikitea (RKT) on Mangareva in the Gambier Islands. We also examined splitting at Pitcairn (PTCN) on Pitcairn Island; because of the short time of operation of PTCN, our results there are preliminary. We find substantial differences in splitting, most likely caused by variable upper mantle deformation beneath the five stations. At TPT the fast split shear wave (ϕ) direction is N66°W±4°, parallel to the current Pacific-hotspots relative motion (APM) vector; the delay time between fast and slow waves is 1.3±0.2 s. At PPT, on Tahiti, we could detect no splitting despite many clear SKS observations. At TBI, on Tubuai we detected splitting with a delay time of 1.1±0.1 s and a ϕ direction midway between the local APM direction and the fossil spreading direction (N86°W±2°), as locally indicated by the nearby Austral Fracture Zone. At RKT in the Gambier Islands, ϕ trends N53°W±6°, 16° clockwise of the local APM azimuth, and delay time at RKT is 1.1±0.1 s. Results at PTCN include ϕ near N38°W±9° and a delay time of 1.1±0.3 s. These different results imply variable upper mantle deformation beneath the five sites. We interpret splitting at TPT and, possibly, RKT as indicative of asthenospheric flow or shear in the APM direction beneath the stations. At PPT, azimuthal isotropy indicates deformed upper mantle with a vertical symmetry axis, or absence of strong or consistently oriented mantle deformation fabric beneath Tahiti. Either effect could be related to recent hotspot magmatism on Tahiti. At TBI, splitting may be complicated by juxtaposition of different lithospheric thicknesses along the nearby Austral Fracture Zone, resulting in perturbation of asthenospheric flow. The absence of splitting related to fossil spreading in French Polynesia indicates that upper mantle deformation processes postdating lithosphere formation are important at all four sites within that region. The ϕ azimuth at PTCN does not align with either the fossil direction or the APM direction, but our best individual determination of splitting parameters at this station lies within 10° of the local APM at Pitcairn Island.

Shear wave reflectivity imaging of the Nazca-South America subduction zone: Stagnant slab in the mantle transition zone?

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Contenti, Sean; Gu, Yu Jeffrey; Ökeler, Ahmet; Sacchi, Mauricio D.

2012-01-01

In this study we utilize over 5000 SS waveforms to investigate the high-resolution mantle reflectivity structure down to 1200 km beneath the South American convergent margin. Our results indicate that the dynamics of the Nazca subduction are more complex than previously suggested. The 410- and 660-km seismic discontinuities beneath the Pacific Ocean and Amazonian Shield exhibit limited lateral depth variations, but their depths vary substantially in the vicinity of the subducting Nazca plate. The reflection amplitude of the 410-km discontinuity is greatly diminished in a ˜1300-km wide region in the back-arc of the subducting plate, which is likely associated with a compositional heterogeneity on top of the upper mantle transition zone. The underlying 660-km discontinuity is strongly depressed, showing localized depth and amplitude variations both within and to the east of the Wadati-Benioff zone. The width of this anomalous zone (˜1000 km) far exceeds that of the high-velocity slab structure and suggesting significant slab deformation within the transition zone. The shape of the 660-km discontinuity and the presence of lower mantle reflectivity imply both stagnation and penetration are possible as the descending Nazca slab impinges upon the base of the upper mantle.

Dry Juan de Fuca slab revealed by quantification of water entering Cascadia subduction zone

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Canales, J. P.; Carbotte, S. M.; Nedimović, M. R.; Carton, H.

2017-11-01

Water is carried by subducting slabs as a pore fluid and in structurally bound minerals, yet no comprehensive quantification of water content and how it is stored and distributed at depth within incoming plates exists for any segment of the global subduction system. Here we use seismic data to quantify the amount of pore and structurally bound water in the Juan de Fuca plate entering the Cascadia subduction zone. Specifically, we analyse these water reservoirs in the sediments, crust and lithospheric mantle, and their variations along the central Cascadia margin. We find that the Juan de Fuca lower crust and mantle are drier than at any other subducting plate, with most of the water stored in the sediments and upper crust. Variable but limited bend faulting along the margin limits slab access to water, and a warm thermal structure resulting from a thick sediment cover and young plate age prevents significant serpentinization of the mantle. The dryness of the lower crust and mantle indicates that fluids that facilitate episodic tremor and slip must be sourced from the subducted upper crust, and that decompression rather than hydrous melting must dominate arc magmatism in central Cascadia. Additionally, dry subducted lower crust and mantle can explain the low levels of intermediate-depth seismicity in the Juan de Fuca slab.

GLIMPCE Seismic reflection evidence of deep-crustal and upper-mantle intrusions and magmatic underplating associated with the Midcontinent Rift system of North America

USGS Publications Warehouse

Behrendt, John C.; Hutchinson, D.R.; Lee, M.; Thornber, C.R.; Tréhu, A.; Cannon, W.; Green, A.

1990-01-01

Deep-crustal and Moho reflections, recorded on vertical incidence and wide angle ocean bottom Seismometer (OBS) data in the 1986 GLIMPCE (Great Lakes International Multidisciplinary Program on Crustal Evolution) experiment, provide evidence for magmatic underplating and intrusions within the lower crust and upper mantle contemporaneous with crustal extension in the Midcontinent Rift system at 1100 Ma. The rift fill consists of 20-30 km (7-10 s) of basalt flows, secondary syn-rift volcaniclastic and post-basalt sedimentary rock. Moho reflections recorded in Lake Superior over the Midcontinent Rift system have times from 14-18 s (about 46 km to as great as 58 km) in contrast to times of about 11-13 s (about 36-42 km crustal thickness) beneath the surrounding Great Lakes. The Seismically complex deep-crust to mantle transition zone (30-60 km) in north-central Lake Superior, which is 100 km wider than the rift half-graben, reflects the complicated products of tectonic and magmatic interaction of lower-crustal and mantle components during evolution or shutdown of the aborted Midcontinent Rift. In effect, mantle was changed into crust by lowering Seismic velocity (through intrusion of lower density magmatic rocks) and increasing Moho (about 8.1 km s-1 depth. 

Probability density functions for radial anisotropy: implications for the upper 1200 km of the mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Beghein, Caroline; Trampert, Jeannot

2004-01-01

The presence of radial anisotropy in the upper mantle, transition zone and top of the lower mantle is investigated by applying a model space search technique to Rayleigh and Love wave phase velocity models. Probability density functions are obtained independently for S-wave anisotropy, P-wave anisotropy, intermediate parameter η, Vp, Vs and density anomalies. The likelihoods for P-wave and S-wave anisotropy beneath continents cannot be explained by a dry olivine-rich upper mantle at depths larger than 220 km. Indeed, while shear-wave anisotropy tends to disappear below 220 km depth in continental areas, P-wave anisotropy is still present but its sign changes compared to the uppermost mantle. This could be due to an increase with depth of the amount of pyroxene relative to olivine in these regions, although the presence of water, partial melt or a change in the deformation mechanism cannot be ruled out as yet. A similar observation is made for old oceans, but not for young ones where VSH> VSV appears likely down to 670 km depth and VPH> VPV down to 400 km depth. The change of sign in P-wave anisotropy seems to be qualitatively correlated with the presence of the Lehmann discontinuity, generally observed beneath continents and some oceans but not beneath ridges. Parameter η shows a similar age-related depth pattern as shear-wave anisotropy in the uppermost mantle and it undergoes the same change of sign as P-wave anisotropy at 220 km depth. The ratio between dln Vs and dln Vp suggests that a chemical component is needed to explain the anomalies in most places at depths greater than 220 km. More tests are needed to infer the robustness of the results for density, but they do not affect the results for anisotropy.

Processes accompanying of mantle plume emplacement into continental lithosphere: Evidence from NW Arabian plate, Western Syria

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Sharkov, E. V.

2015-12-01

Lower crustal xenoliths occurred in the Middle Cretaceous lamprophyre diatremes in Jabel Ansaria (Western Syria) (Sharkov et al., 1992). They are represented mainly garnet granulites and eclogite-like rocks, which underwent by deformations and retrograde metamorphism, and younger fresh pegmatoid garnet-kaersutite-clinopyroxene (Al-Ti augite) rocks; mantle peridotites are absent in these populations. According to mineralogical geothermobarometers, forming of garnet-granulite suite rocks occurred under pressure 13.5-15.4 kbar (depths 45-54 kn) and temperature 965-1115oC. At the same time, among populations of mantle xenoliths in the Late Cenozoic platobasalts of the region, quite the contrary, lower crustal xenoliths are absent, however, predominated spinel lherzolites (fragments of upper cooled rim of a plume head), derived from the close depths (30-40 km: Sharkov, Bogatikov, 2015). From this follows that ancient continental crust was existed here even in the Middle Cretaceous, but in the Late Cenozoic was removed by extended mantle plume head; at that upper sialic crust was not involved in geomechanic processes, because Precambrian metamorphic rocks survived as a basement for Cambrian to Cenozoic sedimentary cover of Arabian platform. In other words, though cardinal rebuilding of deep-seated structure of the region occurred in the Late Cenozoic but it did not affect on the upper shell of the ancient lithosphere. Because composition of mantle xenolithis in basalts is practically similar worldwide, we suggest that deep-seated processes are analogous also. As emplacement of the mantle plume heads accompanied by powerful basaltic magmatism, very likely that range of lower (mafic) continental crust existence is very convenient for extension of plume heads and their adiabatic melting. If such level, because of whatever reasons, was not reached, melting was limited but appeared excess of volatile matters which led to forming of lamprophyre or even kimberlite.

Teleseismic surface wave study of S-wave velocity structure in Southern California

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Prindle-Sheldrake, K. L.; Tanimoto, T.

2002-12-01

We report on a 3D S-wave velocity structure derived from teleseismic Rayleigh and Love waves using TriNet broadband seismic data. Phase velocity maps, constructed between 20 and 55 mHz for Rayleigh waves and between 25 and 45 mHz for Love waves, were inverted for S-wave velocity structure at depth. Our starting model is SCEC 2.2, which has detailed crustal structure, but laterally homogeneous upper mantle structure. Depth resolution from the data set is good from the surface to approximately 100 km, but deteriorates rapidly beyond this depth. Our analysis indicates that, while Rayleigh wave data are mostly sensitive to mantle structure, Love wave data require some modifications of crustal structure from SCEC 2.2 model. Various regions in Southern California have different seismic-velocity signatures in terms of fast and slow S-wave velocities: In the Southern Sierra, both the crust and mantle are slow. In the Mojave desert, mid-crustal depths tend to show slow velocities, which are already built into SCEC 2.2. In the Transverse Ranges, the lower crust and mantle are both fast. Our Love wave results require much faster crustal velocity than those in SCEC 2.2 in this region. In the Peninsular ranges, both the crust and mantle are fast with mantle fast velocity extending to about 70 km. This is slightly more shallow than the depth extent under the Transverse Ranges, yet it is surprisingly deep. Under the Salton Sea, the upper crust is very slow and the upper mantle is also slow. However, these two slow velocity layers are separated by faster velocity lower crust which creates a distinct contrast with respect to the adjacent slow velocity regions. Existence of such a relatively fast layer, sandwiched by slow velocities, are related to features in phase velocity maps, especially in the low frequency Love wave phase velocity map (25 mHz) and the high frequency Rayleigh wave phase velocity maps (above 40 mHz). Such a feature may be related to partial melting processes under the Salton Sea.

Crustal Structure of the Flood Basalt Province of Ethiopia from Constrained 3-D Gravity Inversion

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mammo, Tilahun

2013-12-01

The Oligocene Afar mantle plume resulted in the eruption of a large volume of basaltic magma, including major sequences of rhyolitic ignimbrites, in a short span of time across Ethiopia. In order to assess the impact of these magmatic processes on the crust and to investigate the general crustal configuration beneath the Ethiopian plateau, northern part of the Main Ethiopian Rift and the Afar depression, analysis and modeling of the gravity field have been conducted. The Bouguer gravity map is dominated by long-wavelength anomalies that primarily arise from the isostatic compensation of the topography. Consequently, anomalies within the crust/upper mantle are masked and quantitative interpretation becomes difficult. The long-wavelength anomalies are approximated using admittance technique and subsequently removed from the Bouguer anomalies to obtain the residual isostatic anomalies. The residual map contains both short- and intermediate-wavelength anomalies related to geologic and tectonic features. The long-wavelength regional isostatic field is used to map the crust-mantle interface and the results are in good agreement with those determined by other geophysical methods. Seismic constrained gravity inversion was performed on the isostatic residual field and series of three-dimensional models have been constructed for the structures of the crust and upper mantle beneath the uplifted and rifted flood basalt province of northern Ethiopia. The inversion results have shown that the NW plateau has thick crust that rests on normal lithospheric mantle. Afar, On the other hand, is marked by thin stretched crust resting on a low-density upper mantle indicating a hotter thermal regime and partial melt. No lithospheric mantle is observed beneath Afar. The models further indicate the presence of an extensive sub-crustal thick (~12 km on average) and high-density (~3.06 gm/cc) mafic accreted igneous layer of fractionated cumulate (magmatic underplating) beneath the NW plateau. The study suggests that the underplate was fundamental to the accretion process and may have played a role in compensating most of the plateau uplift and in localizing stresses.

Upper mantle seismic anisotropy beneath the West Antarctic Rift System and surrounding region from shear wave splitting analysis

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Accardo, Natalie J.; Wiens, Douglas A.; Hernandez, Stephen; Aster, Richard C.; Nyblade, Andrew; Huerta, Audrey; Anandakrishnan, Sridhar; Wilson, Terry; Heeszel, David S.; Dalziel, Ian W. D.

2014-07-01

We constrain azimuthal anisotropy in the West Antarctic upper mantle using shear wave splitting parameters obtained from teleseismic SKS, SKKS and PKS phases recorded at 37 broad-band seismometres deployed by the POLENET/ANET project. We use an eigenvalue technique to linearize the rotated and shifted shear wave horizontal particle motions and determine the fast direction and delay time for each arrival. High-quality measurements are stacked to determine the best fitting splitting parameters for each station. Overall, fast anisotropic directions are oriented at large angles to the direction of Antarctic absolute plate motion in both hotspot and no-net-rotation frameworks, showing that the anisotropy does not result from shear due to plate motion over the mantle. Further, the West Antarctic directions are substantially different from those of East Antarctica, indicating that anisotropy across the continent reflects multiple mantle regimes. We suggest that the observed anisotropy along the central Transantarctic Mountains (TAM) and adjacent West Antarctic Rift System (WARS), one of the largest zones of extended continental crust on Earth, results from asthenospheric mantle strain associated with the final pulse of western WARS extension in the late Miocene. Strong and consistent anisotropy throughout the WARS indicate fast axes subparallel to the inferred extension direction, a result unlike reports from the East African rift system and rifts within the Basin and Range, which show much greater variation. We contend that ductile shearing rather than magmatic intrusion may have been the controlling mechanism for accumulation and retention of such coherent, widespread anisotropic fabric. Splitting beneath the Marie Byrd Land Dome (MBL) is weaker than that observed elsewhere within the WARS, but shows a consistent fast direction, possibly representative of anisotropy that has been `frozen-in' to remnant thicker lithosphere. Fast directions observed inland from the Amundsen Sea appear to be radial to the dome and may indicate radial horizontal mantle flow associated with an MBL plume head and low upper mantle velocities in this region, or alternatively to lithospheric features associated with the complex Cenozoic tectonics at the far-eastern end of the WARS.

A Coupled Model of Stress-Driven Frictional Afterslip and Viscoelastic Relaxation Following the 2011 Tohoku-oki Earthquake

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Fukuda, J.; Johnson, K. M.

2017-12-01

Postseismic deformation following the 2011 Mw9.0 Tohoku-oki earthquake has been captured by both on-land GNSS and seafloor GPS/Acoustic networks. Previous studies have shown that the observed postseismic displacements can be reproduced as the sum of contributions from viscoelastic relaxation of coseismic stress changes in the upper mantle and afterslip on the plate interface surrounding the coseismic rupture. In most previous studies, viscoelastic relaxation and afterslip were modeled separately and afterslip was estimated kinematically. In this study, we develop a mechanical model of postseismic deformation in which afterslip and viscoelastic relaxation are driven by coseismic stress perturbations and are mechanically coupled. We assume that afterslip is governed by a rate-strengthening friction law that is characterized with a friction parameter (a-b)*sigma, where a-b represents the rate dependence of steady-state friction and sigma is the effective normal stress. Viscoelastic relaxation of the upper mantle is modeled with a biviscous Burgers rheology that is characterized with the steady-state and transient viscosities. We calculate the evolution of afterslip and viscoelastic relaxation using stress changes computed from an assumed coseismic slip model as the initial condition. We examine the effects of the friction parameters, mantle viscosities, elastic thickness of the slab and upper plate, and coseismic slip distribution on the model prediction and explore the range of the parameters that can fit the observed postseismic displacements. We find that the vertical postseismic displacements are particularly sensitive to these parameters. Our modeling results indicate that the on-land postseismic deformation is dominated by afterslip, whereas the seafloor postseismic deformation is dominated by viscoelastic relaxation. We also examine if afterslip overlaps regions that ruptured seismically during M6.3-7.2 earthquakes between 2003 and 2010. We find that significant overlap between afterslip and the historical M6.3-7.2 coseismic rupture areas are required to fit the horizontal postseismic displacements.

The Elephants' Graveyard: Constraints from Mantle Plumes on the Fate of Subducted Slabs and Implications for the Style of Mantle Convection

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lassiter, J. C.

2007-12-01

The style of mantle convection (e.g., layered- vs. whole-mantle convection) is one of the most hotly contested questions in the Geological Sciences. Geochemical arguments for and against mantle layering have largely focused on mass-balance evidence for the existence of "hidden" geochemical reservoirs. However, the size and location of such reservoirs are largely unconstrained, and most geochemical arguments for mantle layering are consistent with a depleted mantle comprising most of the mantle mass and a comparatively small volume of enriched, hidden material either within D" or within seismically anomalous "piles" beneath southern Africa and the South Pacific. The mass flux associated with subduction of oceanic lithosphere is large and plate subduction is an efficient driver of convective mixing in the mantle. Therefore, the depth to which oceanic lithosphere descends into the mantle is effectively the depth of the upper mantle in any layered mantle model. Numerous geochemical studies provide convincing evidence that many mantle plumes contain material which at one point resided close to the Earth's surface (e.g., recycled oceanic crust ± sediments, possibly subduction-modified mantle wedge material). Fluid dynamic models further reveal that only the central cores of mantle plumes are involved in melt generation. The presence of recycled material in the sources of many ocean island basalts therefore cannot be explained by entrainment of this material during plume ascent, but requires that recycled material resides within or immediately above the thermo-chemical boundary layer(s) that generates mantle plumes. More recent Os- isotope studies of mantle xenoliths from OIB settings reveal the presence not only of recycled crust in mantle plumes, but also ancient melt-depleted harzburgite interpreted to represent ancient recycled oceanic lithosphere [1]. Thus, there is increasing evidence that subducted slabs accumulate in the boundary layer(s) that provide the source of mantle plumes, as suggested 25 years ago by Hofmann & White [2]. Determination of the depth of origin of mantle plumes would provide a 1st-order constraint on the depth of plate subduction and the volume of the "upper" mantle. Improved seismic techniques and deployment of OBS arrays may soon allow robust imaging of mantle plumes in the deep mantle, although preliminary results are controversial [3]. Detection of a conclusive geochemical signature of core/mantle interaction would also provide strong evidence for a deep origin of mantle plumes, although there is considerable debate as to what such a signature would entail. In summary, determination of the depth of origin of mantle plumes may provide the key to deciphering the fate of subducted slabs and the overall style of mantle convection. Although this problem remains unresolved after several decades of work, recent developments in both geophysics and geochemistry provide hope for a final resolution within the next 10 years. [1] M Bizimis, M Griselin, JC Lassiter, VJM Salters, G Sen, EPSL 257, 259-293, 2007. [2] AW Hofmann, WM White, EPSL 57, 421-436, 1982. [3] R Montelli, G Nolet, F Dahlens, G Masters, E Engdahl, S-H Hung, Science 303, 338-343, 2004.

Segmentation of plate coupling, fate of subduction fluids, and modes of arc magmatism in Cascadia, inferred from magnetotelluric resistivity

USGS Publications Warehouse

Wannamaker, Philip E.; Evans, Rob L.; Bedrosian, Paul A.; Unsworth, Martyn J.; Maris, Virginie; McGary, R. Shane

2014-01-01

Five magnetotelluric (MT) profiles have been acquired across the Cascadia subduction system and transformed using 2-D and 3-D nonlinear inversion to yield electrical resistivity cross sections to depths of ∼200 km. Distinct changes in plate coupling, subduction fluid evolution, and modes of arc magmatism along the length of Cascadia are clearly expressed in the resistivity structure. Relatively high resistivities under the coasts of northern and southern Cascadia correlate with elevated degrees of inferred plate locking, and suggest fluid- and sediment-deficient conditions. In contrast, the north-central Oregon coastal structure is quite conductive from the plate interface to shallow depths offshore, correlating with poor plate locking and the possible presence of subducted sediments. Low-resistivity fluidized zones develop at slab depths of 35–40 km starting ∼100 km west of the arc on all profiles, and are interpreted to represent prograde metamorphic fluid release from the subducting slab. The fluids rise to forearc Moho levels, and sometimes shallower, as the arc is approached. The zones begin close to clusters of low-frequency earthquakes, suggesting fluid controls on the transition to steady sliding. Under the northern and southern Cascadia arc segments, low upper mantle resistivities are consistent with flux melting above the slab plus possible deep convective backarc upwelling toward the arc. In central Cascadia, extensional deformation is interpreted to segregate upper mantle melts leading to underplating and low resistivities at Moho to lower crustal levels below the arc and nearby backarc. The low- to high-temperature mantle wedge transition lies slightly trenchward of the arc.

On the Use of Calibration Explosions at the Former Semipalatinsk Test Site for Compiling a Travel-time Model of the Crust and Upper Mantle

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Belyashova, N. N.; Shacilov, V. I.; Mikhailova, N. N.; Komarov, I. I.; Sinyova, Z. I.; Belyashov, A. V.; Malakhova, M. N.

- Two chemical calibration explosions, conducted at the former Semipalatinsk nuclear test site in 1998 with charges of 25 tons and 100 tons TNT, have been used for developing travel-time curves and generalized one-dimensional velocity models of the crust and upper mantle of the platform region of Kazakhstan. The explosions were recorded by a number of digital seismic stations, located in Kazakhstan at distances ranging from 0 to 720km. The travel-time tables developed in this paper cover the phases P, Pn, Pg, S, Sn, Lg in a range of 0-740km and the velocity models apply to the crust down to 44km depth and to the mantle down to 120km. A comparison of the compiled travel-time tables with existing travel-time tables of CSE and IASPEI91 is presented.

Joint inversion of satellite-detected tidal and magnetospheric signals constrains electrical conductivity and water content of the upper mantle and transition zone.

PubMed

Grayver, A V; Munch, F D; Kuvshinov, A V; Khan, A; Sabaka, T J; Tøffner-Clausen, L

2017-06-28

We present a new global electrical conductivity model of Earth's mantle. The model was derived by using a novel methodology, which is based on inverting satellite magnetic field measurements from different sources simultaneously. Specifically, we estimated responses of magnetospheric origin and ocean tidal magnetic signals from the most recent Swarm and CHAMP data. The challenging task of properly accounting for the ocean effect in the data was addressed through full three-dimensional solution of Maxwell's equations. We show that simultaneous inversion of magnetospheric and tidal magnetic signals results in a model with much improved resolution. Comparison with laboratory-based conductivity profiles shows that obtained models are compatible with a pyrolytic composition and a water content of 0.01 wt% and 0.1 wt% in the upper mantle and transition zone, respectively.

Seismic structure and lithospheric rheology from deep crustal xenoliths, central Montana, USA

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Mahan, K. H.; Schulte-Pelkum, V.; Blackburn, T. J.; Bowring, S. A.; Dudas, F. O.

2012-10-01

Improved resolution of lower crustal structure, composition, and physical properties enhances our understanding and ability to model tectonic processes. The cratonic core of Montana and Wyoming, USA, contains some of the most enigmatic lower crust known in North America, with a high seismic velocity layer contributing to as much as half of the crustal column. Petrological and physical property data for xenoliths in Eocene volcanic rocks from central Montana provide new insight into the nature of the lower crust in this region. Inherent heterogeneity in xenoliths derived from depths below ˜30 km support a composite origin for the deep layer. Possible intralayer velocity steps may complicate the seismic definition of the crust/mantle boundary and interpretations of crustal thickness, particularly when metasomatized upper mantle is considered. Mafic mineral-dominant crustal xenoliths and published descriptions of mica-bearing peridotite and pyroxenite xenoliths suggest a strong lower crust overlying a potentially weaker upper mantle.

Full-wave multiscale anisotropy tomography in Southern California

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Lin, Yu-Pin; Zhao, Li; Hung, Shu-Huei

2014-12-01

Understanding the spatial variation of anisotropy in the upper mantle is important for characterizing the lithospheric deformation and mantle flow dynamics. In this study, we apply a full-wave approach to image the upper-mantle anisotropy in Southern California using 5954 SKS splitting data. Three-dimensional sensitivity kernels combined with a wavelet-based model parameterization are adopted in a multiscale inversion. Spatial resolution lengths are estimated based on a statistical resolution matrix approach, showing a finest resolution length of ~25 km in regions with densely distributed stations. The anisotropic model displays structural fabric in relation to surface geologic features such as the Salton Trough, the Transverse Ranges, and the San Andreas Fault. The depth variation of anisotropy does not suggest a lithosphere-asthenosphere decoupling. At long wavelengths, the fast directions of anisotropy are aligned with the absolute plate motion inside the Pacific and North American plates.

57Fe Mössbauer spectroscopy of mineral assemblages in mantle spinel lherzolites from Cenozoic alkali basalt, eastern China: Petrological applications

NASA Astrophysics Data System (ADS)

Hao, Xi-Luo; Li, Yi-Liang

2013-01-01

Mineral assemblages in spinel lherzolite xenoliths from the Cenozoic alkali basalt of eastern China were analyzed by 57Fe Mössbauer spectroscopy for Fe3+/ΣFe and distribution of Fe2+/Fe3+ in non-equivalent crystal cites. Orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and spinel have 0.08-0.13, 0.19-0.31 and 0.13-0.23 Fe3+/ΣFe, respectively. The cation-exchange equilibrium temperatures, Fe3+ partition coefficient and oxygen fugacity of the upper mantle peridotites were calculated. The equilibrium temperatures are between 1103 K and 1405 K consistent with those reported elsewhere. The oxygen fugacities of spinel lherzolites calculated with olivine-orthopyroxene-spinel (ΔlogƒO2 from - 1.1 to 0) and clinopyroxene-olivine-orthopyroxene oxybarometers (ΔlogƒO2 from - 2.0 to 0.7) are consistent with previously reported upper mantle values.